Acerca de este libro

Esta es una copia digital de un libro que, durante generaciones, se ha conservado en las estanteras de una biblioteca, hasta que Google ha decidido
escanearlo como parte de un proyecto que pretende que sea posible descubrir en lnea libros de todo el mundo.
Ha sobrevivido tantos aos como para que los derechos de autor hayan expirado y el libro pase a ser de dominio pblico. El que un libro sea de
dominio pblico significa que nunca ha estado protegido por derechos de autor, o bien que el perodo legal de estos derechos ya ha expirado. Es
posible que una misma obra sea de dominio pblico en unos pases y, sin embargo, no lo sea en otros. Los libros de dominio pblico son nuestras
puertas hacia el pasado, suponen un patrimonio histrico, cultural y de conocimientos que, a menudo, resulta difcil de descubrir.
Todas las anotaciones, marcas y otras seales en los mrgenes que estn presentes en el volumen original aparecern tambin en este archivo como
testimonio del largo viaje que el libro ha recorrido desde el editor hasta la biblioteca y, finalmente, hasta usted.

Normas de uso

Google se enorgullece de poder colaborar con distintas bibliotecas para digitalizar los materiales de dominio pblico a fin de hacerlos accesibles
a todo el mundo. Los libros de dominio pblico son patrimonio de todos, nosotros somos sus humildes guardianes. No obstante, se trata de un
trabajo caro. Por este motivo, y para poder ofrecer este recurso, hemos tomado medidas para evitar que se produzca un abuso por parte de terceros
con fines comerciales, y hemos incluido restricciones tcnicas sobre las solicitudes automatizadas.
Asimismo, le pedimos que:

+ Haga un uso exclusivamente no comercial de estos archivos Hemos diseado la Bsqueda de libros de Google para el uso de particulares;
como tal, le pedimos que utilice estos archivos con fines personales, y no comerciales.
+ No enve solicitudes automatizadas Por favor, no enve solicitudes automatizadas de ningn tipo al sistema de Google. Si est llevando a
cabo una investigacin sobre traduccin automtica, reconocimiento ptico de caracteres u otros campos para los que resulte til disfrutar
de acceso a una gran cantidad de texto, por favor, envenos un mensaje. Fomentamos el uso de materiales de dominio pblico con estos
propsitos y seguro que podremos ayudarle.
+ Conserve la atribucin La filigrana de Google que ver en todos los archivos es fundamental para informar a los usuarios sobre este proyecto
y ayudarles a encontrar materiales adicionales en la Bsqueda de libros de Google. Por favor, no la elimine.
+ Mantngase siempre dentro de la legalidad Sea cual sea el uso que haga de estos materiales, recuerde que es responsable de asegurarse de
que todo lo que hace es legal. No d por sentado que, por el hecho de que una obra se considere de dominio pblico para los usuarios de
los Estados Unidos, lo ser tambin para los usuarios de otros pases. La legislacin sobre derechos de autor vara de un pas a otro, y no
podemos facilitar informacin sobre si est permitido un uso especfico de algn libro. Por favor, no suponga que la aparicin de un libro en
nuestro programa significa que se puede utilizar de igual manera en todo el mundo. La responsabilidad ante la infraccin de los derechos de
autor puede ser muy grave.

Acerca de la Bsqueda de libros de Google

El objetivo de Google consiste en organizar informacin procedente de todo el mundo y hacerla accesible y til de forma universal. El programa de
Bsqueda de libros de Google ayuda a los lectores a descubrir los libros de todo el mundo a la vez que ayuda a autores y editores a llegar a nuevas
audiencias. Podr realizar bsquedas en el texto completo de este libro en la web, en la pgina http://books.google.com
This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized
by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the
information in books and make it universally accessible.

https://books.google.com
 i:-r-v-

#5?
It'
3 L

9..
_\
w |

I
1' I a
-'. I
~.

6' ~
n,
_ 5
w I
'
1
2?
u
f, my.

.2:
\.
;
Mr

E'Q
vefgua .

~_\.-'."\I

:\' -"
,hl

h;

s, "
z"
1)," L I

"
4' ~ "1 ;"""L -' v k " ' 5*
-' ' ~< !&
'_ , i, KONINKLIJKE BIBLIOTHEEK
m
j"
cw ,._.~.
'
_
WW1.
. .. .
.
"ti: 1).; .f l ' _ '$ \t' .

l I, v - l - '

'* , 3-3;
- .e
v_.
"11+?
""i- ihrg \_
1226 7305
.L."' n.1,?
-- -
\ ~
'
_

.

I1 _ ,' L ' _ I ' I. I. do u /

.~ , v '85. Q t?
2%, ' 0 "Q v. _ "J
g, -
, - .
. .. - . I x/ht!- J ,0. I. v. .

U! , f . \ L La. '
'
A; "~'
. n) ~' ' ~J) \ ,
F. "'y
"' .' . v. '; .> l
r I
I

I ~ __ dna _ ,, . ' j I H ,, K11

I: * " j
Q x ,7
a."
- I :
 .3v7#1:. L1);? n ' I "p;v I '_ I

1
b. _ PT wak~ lww _ - '
' $19.?! 1| 0
.T ; m.>11~@~"~.1.-~.~.2~; ~
\ "
*\
cw
7
- "1-x - - 1 . ~hfsgiy
~ *
 r _ - . , "151';
a .r y :3; " '1'; iv... a! I. .J "I & . L, a)" ,-._ - M. v, ' ' h " 1* "I: My; 0 h;
J'. M 1 . _ I); ,1 , x. ~ I. J. _ _ J, ~ w "w _ . w --i._ _ - _ J .
n F 4' Jwql. \2 I]: \ ' L. y _ l V \. _" - ' '~ 1'." Li, J : ~: ' I. v. .
4'! ' "I Q l) ' " nil , \ gr, D ' \ _\ 0 ~J . . 0 ._ r { p } t k D
.0 Q ..| \ \_ M. \ .,, u _ a" - . ,_ r ' k I; )J k. y i J 4 ' 1 , - I |_v\
k r \- \/1 \ a} Q 1 r ._ v v
" I v 6 . I I. k I) \ ~~ I h; * x I y- \" , _' ~' , v . 4 l I a .v
~, . h I 3\-
""-'} 0 3*
- , nah-x
,--='*1"-, -" II. angwmtv
"7 ~ 32%
<5 I A a '\- v
- M I I .2Q
Au
' 3- ' 3a.
I:
A1.
I - i l
#45, hr
s - *
w A \
\,:<>}~ .1}, ,
I . "-~ \ i.\\
' 3P . JAWS! Tl I Y, a i
M K" ' j 1'
. "k 7-. . - r '4
' I45
. bi ~| ) \ I J a h v T i \f s '4 I , Ld . ' -\ I ' ' o 1 I ff. _~~ w 1/. :1 .

r
- J,
r ! v f. (9
I ~r '_ '\"_
. I '.
. I - t,7.v" I ,
a
.-
-
a .1 . ~ -.
fkl .
..
. 1
f , r. ,
_
q. .7 f
_ v Q,
~ \
*9d
I nu, " j v / *7 h! * ' IQ '_' ~ 1 o '4 l\.; 4 u t ' 1-f- 1 ~. _>' - \'
"" 4. - ~" __ . -1' 1-,, ' + "u; /,~\ \gl " _ L?.~ : - a g, :a,
r. X4 Q ljvr k "l 7 0* ' I r I . , . O ,7 J I " a ~ \
.-. _ '_'_(\ / g I ~_ ' .4 q, 'I ~ /: I i ,.. ' \t_- . v ~UF". w ,0 ::l,'._ A
x ,p. J. \ h ' '9 -0 M | , b- Ai~~ " '
>3 A.
M a1 /'.-<. I ' \ \ ' -1 ..g n.
"a ,' .r' w..:.e.
. .~.'.'_/' ~- 0.9"..--
r - 0...f
aAn / -s. - ; *~-~ ' - ~'----l
~~- ----~,. "' ~,
I _ _ _! n Q . - , l 1,, 44~,, ' _ H. . ' ' =_ 4 ~ A
Iv \ _~|vI-__
. 5. O
r(_'___-_b .- :R \-a4~.
'1 a.
.~ \ I .- \u -
\,\l _ ~ .. . J, j -- v_ ...v_ I ,. \ ''

" I
v r
~ .
iv.*J 4--
" I~ ' 1w.- 4w ~ ' '. ' "RL ' - .1 {L5 vr- -
a h _- \A V - . - ' -a I - "'b
I 1" ' ' D 1v 'W \i ' ; J

. - 4t "
 THE

GOTHIC AND ANGLO-SAXON

GOSPELS
WITH

THE VERSIONS

OF

WYULIFFE AND TYNDALE.

 _ _a.\9.:.r1_ w

VIA
mmR
smwwe.
PQQXZSAE 3&2:
g 9% at ~ msgummt Q38; 33m ,8 3
@dQsSEiS: >2?
$89.8?
3:9 9:
txt 55B:a 98m6 Bia
. a
So
8.3g @mmc LEG... Q38 $33}. so;
32: \8oammo QhFNEsKQE gvlurxta .. 8 #8 azumzzm 3w gmmamnww
\
a: aanubozg 53anti-8390333 J
.w&&8.:8:~8mu.8 3:?zua...
@g 2i 3? 33
\Q
a
2: 3&3"? o: _ @QE 438m $338M gov & .. mxsskm
5: u
M: L
.6a.: Efh. Q#0 Nba 8 =Q
Q.
angd
15m $2 womb-K at1
.
.w
.\v.~'
in,

.
7
.
\
8513:
:8
<w3t 5G8 258
a
 THE

GOTHIC AND ANGLO-SAXO'N

GOSPELS
PARALLEL COLUMNS

THE VERSIONS

WYGLIFFE AND 'ITYNDALE;

ARRANGED, WITH PREFACE AND NOTES,

BY

THE REV. JOSEPH BOSWORTH, D.D.F.R.S.F.S.A.

PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-BAXON, OXFORD;

CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF THE NETHERLANDBZ

HONORARY 112.8. OF SCIENCES, NORWAY! F.S.A. COPENHAGEN:
1. OF LIT. . LEYDEN, UTRECHT, BOTTERDAM, ETC. I

ASSISTED BY

GEORGE WARING, ESQ, M.A.

OF TRISITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND MAGDALEN HALL, OXFORD.

.-}0/0?(~/Jz(A4-
:3} 25K)! '

0 JOHN RUSSELL SMITH, SOHO SQUARE.

MDCCCLXV.
 aefnrhz
BY T. COMBE, M.Al, E. PICKARD HALL, AND H. LATHAM, M.A.,
'

PRINTERS TO THE UNIVERSITY.

 - "1'" ' .___,_. ,,

PREFACE.

THE Scriptures contain the revelation of Gods will to man,Gods

word addressed to all mankind. As the Scriptures are Truth, the closer
we adhere to them, the nearer we are to Truth. But the nearest ap-
proach we can make to the inspired originals, is in faithful translations,
as they express the sense with the greatest brevity and precision. Hence
good translations afford the best helps for obtaining a true knowledge of
the Scriptures, and dierent versions, by learned and religious men,
must be the best and shortest commentaries. The same truths are there
expressed in different words. Where some are too brief and obscure,
others may be more full and clear, while together, being the same in
sense, they mutually illustrate and conrm each other.
The present volume contains four translations of the Gospels. These
translations were made by the leading men,-the intellectual aristocracy
of their day. The rst version is the Gothic by Ulphilas, in the 4th
century. What vigour and decision of mind,what a clear view of
the future'extension and influence of the Germanic race, must Ulphilas
have had to induce him to translate the Scriptures into the vulgar
tongue of his people, in an age when Greek and Latin were the only
languages employed for literary purposes! Ulphilas deeply felt, from
his own experience, that the power of the word of God to convince
the understanding and to inuence the conduct would be limited, unless
it was not only preached, but read in the mother tongue, through which
the best aections of the heart are most easily touched.-These remarks
are equally applicable to the translation of the Gospels in the 8th or 10th
century from the Vetus Italica into Anglo-Saxon, and to the Wyclic
version of the Whole Bible from the Vulgate into English in H; 14th
century, which was the dawn of that scriptural light that preceded
the Reformation. In the 16th century, Tyndale presented the Gospel
in a. still clearer light by his translation of the New Testament from
b
 ii PREFACE.

the original Greek into English, so faithfully, that it is, in substance,

our present authorized Version, which constantly uses the same phrase
ology and often employs the very same words.
These versions, extending from A.D. 360 to I 526, are not only of
great value to Divines, but deeply interesting to the philologist, who
is here supplied with ample specimens of the earliest German, and of
the Anglo-Saxon, as well as early English. The rst German comes
down to us in the translation of Ulphilas, made about A.D. 360. Though
the Anglo-Saxon Gospels were translated in 735 or before, and the
version printed in this volume is from a MS. written about A.D. 995,
yet we have an earlier record of Anglo-Saxon writing, in the Laws
of Ethelbert, king of Kent. From the Title of these Laws, we learn
that they were established in the days of Augustine*, that is,
between A.D. 597, when Ethelbert was baptised, and the death of
Augustine in 604. The most probable date is 599. From this time
to the present, we have our written Laws; and we are told that
Bede, just before his death in 735, had nished the translation of
St. Johns Gospel into his native tongue, called English [Englisc] in.
the early Laws. The Germans have the rst written specimen of a
Germanic language in Ulphilas, and we the next specimen in our
Anglo-Saxon Laws, and at a later date in the Gospels. The English
philologist will now be able to trace many words and phrases from
the present time, 1865, to the translation of Tyndale in I 526, of
Wycliffe in I 389, of the Saxon about 995, and of the Gothic about
360, a space of more than I 500 years. The Gothic is a language of
Low German origin-I, as well as the Anglo-Saxon and English, we
are, therefore, not surprised to nd many phrases apparently identical
in Gothic, in Anglo-Saxon, and in modern English.

GOTHIC. Anew-Saxon.
In bokom Psalmo. In the book of Psalms. On tham Sealme. Lk. xx. 42.
1k im theta daur. I am the door. Ic eom geat. Jn. x. 9.
Langai wheilai. For a. long while. Langre tide. Lk. xviii. 4.
v Nauh leitila wheila. Now a little while. Gyt sume hwile 1. Jn. vii. 33.
Whis brothar. Whose brother. Hwaes brother. Lk. xx. 28.
Kaurno whaiteis. A corn of wheat. Hwatene corn. Jn. xii. 24.

* domas, 8e rzEbelbirht cyning asette, on Augustinus dazge-Thmpe's Ancient Laws

and Institutes, 8vo. 1840, vol. i. p. 2. m:
+ Professor Max Mi'illers Survey of Languages, 2nd Edn. Bvo. 1855, p. 63 ; and his
Science of Language, Lecture V. p. 175. 1 Yet some while or time.
 THE GOTHIC-ULPHILAS. iii
GOTHIC. ANGLO-SAXON.
Hardu-hairtei. Hardness of heart. Heortan heardness. Mk. 2:. 5.
Hardu ist thata waurd. Hard is that word. Heard is theos sprac *. Jn.vi. 6o.
Sibun brothryus. Seven brothers. Seofon gebrothru. Lk. xx. 29.
Wheitos swe snaiws. White as snow. SW5. hwite swa snaw. Mk. ix. 3.
Yuka auhsne. Yokes of oxen. A'n getyme oxenai'. Lk. xiv. I9.
Wha ist namo thein'l What is thy name! Hwaet is thin namal Lk. viii. 3o.
Geleiks ist mann. He is like a man. He ys gelic men. Lk. vi. 48.

THE GOTHIC translation of Ulphilas is the rst, in date and

importance, which claims attention in a brief notice of these four
versions, and of their celebrated translators.
The heathen Goths settled in Dacia, on the north-west of the
Black Sea, at an early period. While resident there they became
Christians, and before the Council of Nice in A.D. 325, the Christian
Goths were so numerous as to elect their own Bishop, Theophilus,
whose signature appears in the records of that Council. The most
celebrated of their Bishops was Ulphilasi, born in AJ). 318 amongst
the Goths in Dacia. His eminent talents, learning, and benevolence
gave him unbounded inuence over his countrymen. It, therefore,
became a proverb among the Goths, Whatever is done by Ulphilas,
is welldone. This favourable impression prepares us to hear of his
consecration, at the age of 30, as Bishop of the Goths in A.D. 348
by Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia. He continued to discharge his
episcopal duties with great delity for forty years, and in A. D. 388
went to Constantinople to promote the interest of his Church, where
he died at the age of 70. Ulphilas wrote in Latin, Greek, and Gothic,
and was full of energy in the practical application of his learning.
No difficulty or literary labour deterred him when he had in View
the cherished desire of his heart, the translation of the New Testament
from the original Greek, and part of the Old from the Septuagint
into Gothic, that every one of his countrymen might read the word
of God in his own tongue. It is most likely that this great literary
work was completed before AD. 360 ; because, as a faithful and zealous '
preacher of the Gospel, anxious for the instruction and edication of
the people, he had been accustomed to translate into their own language
1* Hard is this speech. 1- Literally A team of oxen.
I Some eminent Germans write the name Ullas, Ulla, Wulla, &c. As I have not
seen the name so written in any original document, the old orthography is retained. See
other reasons in Origin of Eng. and Germanic Lang. vii. 7, p. 115, note *.
5 Waitz, Ueber das Leben und die Lehre des Ulla. 8V0. Hanover, 1840.
be
iv PREFACE.

the passages of the Scriptures which he quoted. Ulphilas drew the

water of life from the pure fountain, and delivered it to his people un
contaminated. He imbibed the doctrines of the Gospel at the fountain
head, the original Greek, and preached those doctrines to the Goths
in their own nervous and expressive Germanic tongue.
Ulphilas had always taken the greatest interest in the welfare of
the Goths. When, in the year 376, he saw they were grievously
oppressed by the Huns, he hesitated not to implore the protection of
the Emperor Valens, and pleaded their cause with such success, that
the province of Moesia was assigned to them. Their innumerable tribes
then passed over the Danube into Moesia, now Servia and Bulgaria:
it was from the residence of these Visigoths, or West Goths in Moesia
that they have been called Moeso-Goths, and their language Moeso
Gothic. -
Zealous Arians have always been anxious to claim Ulphilas, as
belonging to them. Valens and his Arian bishops would naturally
use all their inuence with Ulphilas, and he would be disposed to
concede as much as possible for the sake of peace and the welfare of
his people. Further, as a man of principle, he could not go. In the
strife, contention, and bitter persecution of the times, it is diicult to
arrive at the \exact truth. We know that Ulphilas was not only a
man of great learning, but of honest principles, and practical wisdom;
he was, therefore, with his cautious and judicious antecedentshis
early and extensive knowledge of the Scriptures-not very likely to
fall into fatal errors. We are certain of this, that so far as the trans
lation of Ulphilas has been recovered, there is not a trace of Arianism to
be found. On the contrary, in passages clearlyunfavourable to the doc
trine of Arius, Ulphilas has honestly and plainly given the literal meaning
of the Greek. The chief point in which We are now concerned, is this,
that those who read the Gothic version of Ulphilas are not likely to be
led into error, as it is a faithful representation of the Greek. This
was the opinion of the learned Junius and Dr. Marshall, the rst
editors of the Gothic Gospels, and of Cardinal Mai, and the great
body of learned men in the past age, as well as the present.

Codex Argenteus. We gladly leave this subject to speak of the

principal MS. and the chief editions of the Gothic Gospels. The most cele
brated MS. is The Cooler: Argenteus, or Silver Book, so called from being
transmitted to us in letters of a silvery hue, though the letters of.a few
words in the beginning of each paragraph are in gold. I once thought with
 GOTHIC-CODEX ARGENTEUYS. v
Ihre, Meerman*, and others, that the .words of this splendid Codex were not
written on the vellum, which is of a reddish purple colour, but that each word
was formed letter after letter by metallic characters heated, and then impressed
on silver or gold leaf which was made to adhere to the vellum by some
glutinous substance, in the manner that bookbinders now letter and ornament
the backs of books. On showing the facsimile to Henry Latham, Esq., M.A.,
of Brasenose College, and of the Oxford University Press, he observed the
letters were not so uniform as they would be if made by the impression of
metallic characters, and suggested that the form of each letter was more
probably drawn with some glutinous preparation, and the silver or gold leaf
pressed upon it. On looking minutely at our accurate facsimile, I saw
variations which could not have occurred if metallic letters had been used.
The word at the end of the third line of our facsimile is abbreviated, to
make it accord with the preceding line. In the 10th line of Dr. Uppstroms
larger facsimile, to prevent a confused junction of the long stem of (I) with
the long stem of F; in the preceding line, the top of q) is bent to the left
in such a manner as could only be done by a pen or pencil.
Being anxious to obtain the most accurate information, even as to
the colour of this invaluable MS., I wrote to Professor Uppstrom. Not
receiving an answer with that promptitude, which his liberality and
kindness of heart always induced him to give, I presumed he had not
received my letter, and wrote again. The answer came, not from the
learned editor of the Codex Argenteus, but from a mutual friend, A.
Diedrich Wackerbarth, whom I had known long ago, as graduating in
honours at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. I may add that he has
proved himself to be one of our best Teutonic scholars by his accurate
and spirited translation of Beowulf, from the Anglo-Saxon into English
verse, published in 1849. His letter gives the last sad tidings of one
of Swedens most learned men, and contains so minute a description of
the MS. that I feel assured my readers will thank me for introducing
the substance of it.
Uppsala, May 6th, 1865.
Your two letters were unfortunately too late to reach Professor Uppstr'cim.
Our good friend died on the 21st of January last. His death was very unex
pected, and was caused by inammation of the lungs. Your letter of the 6th
ult. was accordingly placed in the hands of the Professor of Ancient Northern
Literature, Prof. Salve, who went, in company with me, to the library two or
three days ago, where I endeavoured by mixing water-colours to get a few
approximations to the colour of the vellum of the Codex Argenteus. Since

* Origin of Eng. and Germanic Lang. vii. 5 10, p. I 16.

I.
a _ PREFACE
.then your second letter has arrived, that of the 28th ult. Professor Save is at
the present moment exceedingly busy; but, being desirous not to keep you
waiting for an answer, he this morning requested me to go up to the library,
re-examine the Codex with reference to your questions, and make my report
accordingly. This I have done and herewith communicate the result.After
an unsuccessful attempt to give the colour with greater precision, he sent me ve
specimens of the purple shades of the vellum taken from ve different parts of
the Codex. Our facsimile is the medium colour. My friend then proceeds,
The vellum is still somewhat glossy. The colour varies very greatly in
different parts of the Codex, in some parts indeed it may be said to have dis
appeared altogether or very nearly so, whereas in others it is even slightly
darker than the darkest of my imitations, and has much the appearance of
ripe mulberries. The leaves seem to have been coloured on one side only,
the colour of the back of the sheet being that of the front showing through.
Calling the highly coloured side of a sheet the front, and the other side the
back, the leaves seem to have been so arranged that fronts are turned to fronts
and backs to backs, so as to present uniformity of colour on both pages of the
same opening of the book.
I now turn to your other question, namely the probability of Ihres con
jecture that the letters are stamped; or, in other words, that the book is in
fact printed, only letter by letter instead of sheet by sheet. To this conjecture
I cannot assent, and I may add that Professor Uppstrom held the same opinion
as myself, so does also Prof. Save. The Codex is certainly very beautifully
written and the letters are remarkably uniform, but strictly uniform they are
not. . . .The breadth of the letter N is usually about 4% millimetres : similarly
the letter 11 : when the writer has been a little pressed for room the n and N
are reduced in breadth each to about 3% millimetres. Now had the writer
formed his letters by means of a stamp, he could only have contracted the
spaces between the letters, not the letters themselves, unless indeed we suppose
he had several stamps of different breadths for each letter, which I do not think
probable. It appears then, that the Codex has not been formed by stamping
the letters but is throughout manuscript : a most beautiful and uniform manu
script it must have been, worthy of the pen of Brother Sintram of St. Gall
himself, but written, not stamped.
Another circumstance, which I think may be worth mentioning, is the
following : On comparing Uppstriims facsimile page with the original, I observe
that in the Codex the tail of the silver 9, which forms the rst letter of the 12th
line, goes quite over the arc of the golden n, which begins the next following
line. From this I presume we may infer, that the gilding was done before
the silvering.
I may mention that the upper part of the (p is not unfrequently slightly
bent to the left, as in the example cited by you, even when there is no letter
 GOTHIC-EDIT. OF COD. ARG. vii
with which it would otherwise interfere. Indeed all the letters, though quite
sufficiently uniform to present to the eye that regularity which constitutes so
important a portion of what we call beauty in writing, present, when examined
with a magnifying glass and a ne scale, differences of form and dimensions
greater than I think would exist had they been formed with a stamp.
Prof. Uppstro'm, during his last journey in Italy, carefully collated the
MSS. in the Ambrosian and Vatican Libraries as well as that of Wolfenbiittel.
These he prepared for the press and had even just commenced printing when
death put an end to his labours. The work will however not be lost to the
world, as it has been placed in able hands. In fact, it will be edited by Prof.
Save.
I may add that the Codex has evidently been ruled throughout with
double lines for writing : single lines would have been suicient for stamping.
The Codex Argenteus, containing fragments of the four Gospels, is supposed
to be the work of Italians in their own country at the close of the fth
century, or the beginning of the sixth. The only MS. in exactly the same
style of writing, is the celebrated Gallican Psalter* now in the Abbey of
St. Germain des Pres. It is of the sixth century and is said to have belonged
to St. Germain, Bishop of Paris, who died May 28, 576. The vellum is stained
of a purple-violet colour, and the writing is in silver letters, and a few particular
words in gold. This description would serve for the Codex Argenteus, the
vellum of which, however, is purple, exactly as in our facsimile, of a reddish
rather than a violet tint.
The Codex Argenteus was preserved for many centuries in the monastery
of Werden on the river Rhur, in Westphalia. In the {7th century it was
transmitted for safety to Prague; but, Count Konigsmark taking that city
in 1648, the Codex Argenteus came into the possession of the Swedes, who
deposited it in the Library at Stockholm. Vossius in 1655, when visiting
Sweden, became possessed of it, and brought it to Holland. Pu'endorf, as
he travelled through Holland in 1662, found it in the custody of Vossius, and
purchased it for Count de la Gardie ; who, after having it bound in silver,
presented it to the Royal Library at Uppsala, where it is still preserved.
I. This imperfect copy of the Four Gospels, beginning Matt. v. 15, was
rst printed from a beautiful facsimile made by Derrer ; and, with the Gothic
Glossary of Junius, published by Junius and Marshall, in 2 vols. 4t0., at

* A most beautiful facsimile of this MS. was published by Count Bastard, 1843, in his
splendid and expensive work on this subject. Another is given, with a minute description
of Plate CX. vol. i. p. 296 in Universal Palaeog'raphy, by M. J. B. Silvestre, translated from
the French and edited by Sir Frederic Madden: Folio Plates, and descriptions in 2 vols. Svo.
H. G. Bohn, London, 1850. I am indebted for the sight of these facsimiles to Professor
J. 0; Westwood, M.A., F.L.S., author of the very beautiful work, Palasog'raphia Sacra
Pictoria, 8w.
viii PREFACE.
Dordrecht, 1665. There are two columns in each page, the Gothic on the left
column, and the Anglo-Saxon on the right; both in their original characters,
the types for which were cast in Holland, at the expense of Junius. The same
book, apparently published with new titles, and a reprint of the rst sheet
in Vol. II, the Glossary by Junius, appeared again at Amsterdam in 1684.
II. Stiernhielm, a Swede, republished Ulphilas, with additions, entitled,
Evangelia ab Ulphila Gothice translata, cum versionibus Sueo-Gothica Norraen.
seu Islandica, et Vulgata Latina, Stockholmiaz, 4to. 1671. Sometimes there is
bound up with it-Glossarium Ulphila-Gothicum per F. Junium, nune Sueo
Gothica auctum, etc. per Georg. Stiernhielm, z'b. 1670.
III. The Gothic Gospels were again prepared for the Press by Dr. Eric
Benzelius, and published by Lye, 4to. Oxford, 1750, with a Latin translation,
and notes below the Gothic: a short Gothic Grammar, written by Lye, is pre
xed. This handsome 4to. of the Clarendon Press was printed with the type
which Junius had presented to the University of Oxford after it had been
used at Dordrecht in the Edition of 1665.
IV. A learned Swede, Ihre, a native of Uppsala, and afterwards professor,
favoured the literati in 1753 with his remarks upon the editions of Junius,
Stiernhielm, and Lye. He had constant access to the Codex, and his criti
cisms and remarks upon the editors deviations from it are very valuable.
All Professor Ihres treatises on the Gothic version, and other tracts connected
with the subject, were published under the following title: J. ab Ihre scripta
versionem Ulphilanam et linguam Mwso-Gothicam illustrantia, edita ab Anton.
Frid. Biisching, Berolini, 4to. 1773.
V. The Codex was again prepared and printed in Roman characters with
out accents, after the corrected text of Ihre, with a literal interlinear Latin
translation, and a more free Latin version in the margin, with a Grammar and
Glossary by F. K. Fulda. The Glossary revised and the text corrected by
W. F. H. Reinwald, published by J. C. Zahn, Weissenfels and Leipsic, 4to. 1805.
VI. A commentary on parts of the Gospel of St. John, with the following
title :Skeireins Aiwaggelyons thairh Iohannen.-Auslegung des Evangelii
Johannis in gothischer Sprache von H. F. Massmann, Doctor der Philosophie,
Professor der alteren deutschen Sprache etc. 4to. Miinchen, 1834.-It contains
an account of the manuscript, p. ix-xvii :the Commentary in Gothic, printed
in facsimile types, p. 3-34 :the same Gothic text, in Roman and Italic type
accented, in one column, and a literal Latin version in the_ other, with notes
at the foot, p. 37-52 :-an account of the MS. and a short notice of Ulphilas
and the Goths, p. 53-n8 :a complete Glossary of the Gothic words with
explanations in Latin, and the Greek equivalents, p. 121-182 :a facsimile of
Skeireins, and other MSS. p. 183.
VII. Ullas:Veteris et Novi Testamenti versionis Gothicae fragmenta,
quae supersunt, ad dem codd. castigata, Latinitate donate, adnotatione critica
 ANGLO~SAXONETHELBERT. ix

instructa, cum Glossario et Grammatica linguae Gothicae, conjunctis curis

ediderunt H. C. de Gabelentz et Dr. J. Loabe. Lipsiae, apud F. A. Brockhaus,
1836 et I846.This is a very valuable work in 2 vols. 4to. Vol. 1. contains
Prolegomena, p. ix-xxxvii: the Gothic text of the Gospels and Epistles, as
faras they have been discovered, with fragments of the Old Testament, printed
in Roman type, without accents 3 below is a Latin translation, and under this
are very useful notes in Latin, in 2 cols. small type, p. I359.Vol. 11. con
tains Vorwort, p. vi-xi : Skeir. p. xii-xvi: Calend. Goth. p. xvii, xviii : Gloss.
p. 1-214: Griechisch-gothischcs Worterbuch, p. 215-241 : Gram. der Goth.
p. 1-298. ~
VIII. Ulphilas von Gaugengigl: Vol. I. Sprachlehre und Wiirterbuch:
Vol. II. Gothic New Testament, 2 vols. in 1, royal 8vo., with a plate of Gothic
Alphabets. Passau, 1849.
IX. Uppstroms Codex Argenteus, 4to. 1854-1857: v. Notes, p. 570, Matt.
i. 21 ; xi. 10.
X. Massmanns Ullasl, Stuttgart, 1857, 1 vol. 8vo. The Gothic text is
printed entirely in Roman letters, of a good-legible size, and lls the left band
pages. Parts of the Septuagint and of the original Greek text and the Vulgate
Latin Version, both in smaller type than the Gothic, ll the right hand pages.
They are in two columns, and the verses, both of the Greek and Latin, are.
parallel with the Gothic. The Gothic text is accented according to the system
introduced by the celebrated Professor, Dr. James Grimm. Many very valuable
notes, a Glossary, and a brief Gothic Grammar are appended to the Text.
It is a most useful and comprehensive book, containing, in one moderate
8V0. volume, the whole of the Gothic translation of the Old and New Testa
ments hitherto discovered, and all that is known on the subject.
XI. Ulla oder die uns erhaltenen Denkinaler der Gothischen Sprache.
Text, Grammatik und Wtirterbuch. Bearbeitet und herausgegeben von Friedrich
Ludwig Stamm, Pastor zu St. Ludgeri, in Helmstedt. Pade'rbo'rn, 1858.A
plain, good sized, readable text, in Roman type, without accents. The p is used.

ANGLO-SAXON.Before Gregory the Great planted Christianity

in England by his missionaries, the energetic and warlike Anglo-Saxons
had scarcely any facilities for intellectual improvement. A gradual
preparation for the public reception of the Christian faith had been
made by the marriage of Ethelbert, king of Kent, with Bertha, a
Frankish princess. Bertha and her attendants continued their Christian
worship in England, under the direction of the Bishop who accompanied
her from France. The exemplary conduct of the Queen impressed the
mind of Ethelbert and his court with a favourable opinion of Chris
* The exact title of this scholarlike and most handy book is given in the Gothic notes
on Matt. i. 21, p. 570.
 x PREFACE.
tianity.' The way being opened by Bertha, Ethelbert in AD. 597 gave
afriendly reception to Augustine, the leader of the Christian messengers
of peace, and assigned them a residence in Canterbury. As Christian
doctrines and discipline expand the mind, and produce a love of
learning and intellectual pursuits, these results were seen by the
establishment of the rst school in Kent by Ethelbert, and by his
written Laws, as well as by the thirst for knowledge raised among
his subjects. Those, who applied themselves to literature, manifested
the strength of their intellectual powers, by a success which could
not have been expected, and can scarcely be surpassed. That within
a hundred years after the dawn of Christianity and literature upon
the Anglo-Saxons, two such men as Bede and Bonifacius should have
arisen, the one from the most northerly and the other from the southerly
part of England,from Durham and Devonshire,is an adequate proof
that the previous absence of literary knowledge did not arise from the
want of intellect, but of opportunity for its cultivation. Bede had
a European reputation as a Scholar, and Bonifacius as a Christian
Missionary. Bonifacius, a native Saxon, and like all the Angles
and Saxons of Germanic origin, speaking a Germanic dialect, was a
most successful herald of peace to his kindred race on the Continent.
His talents, and his heart glowing with benevolence and Christian
zeal, made him the missionary Bishop over the numerous tribes to
whom he had preached with such success, that he is said to have
been the means of converting to the Christian faith more than a
hundred thousand Germans. Bede was born in 672, and died in
735. His works were spread over Europe, and so highly esteemed,
that his Ecclesiastical History, written in Latin, was printed about
the year 1474, among the early works that issued from the German
press. It was translated into Anglo-Saxon by King Alfred, and is still
a well-known and popular book, though tinged with the credulity of
. the age in which it was written. Bede was a diligent student and ~
translator of the Scriptures, as will soon appear; but, we must rst
observe, that among the many books sent by Gregory the Great to
Augustine, two copies of the Gospels in Latin, of the same size, and
written in the same Roman uncials, are now extant. After being safely
kept in the Bibliotheca Gregoriana in St. Augustines Abbey, Canter
bury, Archbishop Parker, at the dissolution of religious houses, took
charge of these precious MSS. ,- one of these he presented, with his
other MSS. and books, to the Library of Corpus Christi College,
Cambridge, Where it still remains in perfect safety. The other copy
 ANGLO-SAXON VERSION. - xi
we know from the following entry in the margin vfol. 2a, f Robertus
Cotton Cuningtonensis 1602, was among the manuscript treasures of
Sir Robert Cotton. It is now in the safe custody of the Bodleian,
Oxford. This Oxford Codex appears, from its history, as well as from
its internal evidence, to have been the original from which numerous
copies were made and spread over England as far north as the residence
of Bede in the Monastery of Wearmouth, Durham. The internal evi
dence is this, that all the Anglo-Saxon MSS. have the large interpolas
tion given in the note upon Matt. xx. 28, with others which will
shortly be mentioned. This MS. of the Gospels, sent by Gregory the
Great, is not the Vulgate, but the old Latin Version, the Vetus Italica,
in constant use till the time of Jerome, who guided by it, nished his
Vulgate translation of the Gospels in 4.1). 384. As the Anglo-Saxon
Version was made from the Vetus Italica, it may be useful in ascertain
ing the readings of this oldest Latin Version. We may cite one or two
examples more in proof that the Anglo-Saxon was from the Vetus
Italica., and not from the Vulgate of Jerome.

In St. Matt. xxvii. 32, the Vulgate has Invenerunt hominem Cyrenzeum,
and omits venientem obviam illis. The Anglo-Saxon is word for word from
the Vetus Italics, as will be seen below. In this instance the Anglo-Saxon
was evidently translated from the Vetus Italica.
Invenerunt hominem Cyrenaeum, venientem obviam illis. Vet. Ital.
D6. gemtton hig anne Cyreniscne man, cumende heom tognes. Ang.-Sam.
' A clause is also omitted in the Vulgate of St. Matt. xxiv. 41, when it is
both in the Vetus Italics and Anglo-Saxon.
Duo in lecto, unus assumetur, et unus relinquetur. Vet. Ital.
Twegen beop on bedde, an by]; genumen, and odor byp, lafed. Ang.-Sax.
Sometimes a word is different in the Vulgate and in the Italic Version, and
the Anglo-Saxon then follows the Italic, as in St. Luke xv. 8.
Et eve'rtit domum. Vet. Ital.
And awent hyre hs. Aug-Sax.
Et we'rr'it domum. Vulg.
The Vetus Italica sometimes omits a whole verse, and the same omission
is observed in the Codex Augustinius and in the Anglo-Saxon, when it is con
tained in the Vulgate, as in St. Matt. xxiii. [4. This affords further evidence,
that the Anglo-Saxon was translated from the Vetus Italica., and also that the
Bodleian Codex Augustinius is the Italic, and not the Vulgate Version. See the
note upon Matt. xxiii. 14, p. 577.
xii PREFACE.
It is then an interesting fact, that we still possess, in the Bodleian,
one of the copies which Gregory the Great sent to England,that
it is not a copy of the Vulgate, but of the Vetus Italica, and that it
may be the very copy from which the Anglo-Saxon Version was made.
We are not certain as to the names of those patriotic Anglo-Saxons,
who devoted their time, talents, and learning to the translating of the
Scriptures into Anglo-Saxon, that they might be read by the people,
and in their churches,- but we have an indisputable evidence in the
Rubrics, printed in our notes from the MS. that they were constantly
read in Anglo-Saxon churches, as the rubrical directions declare what
part of the Scriptures was appointed for successive seasons. We have
no more knowledge of the exact date when the Gospels were rst trans
lated into Anglo-Saxon, than we have of the translators. We are,
however, assured by Cuthbert*, a pupil of the learned Venerable Bede,
the glory of the Anglo-Saxon Church, that he was nishing his trans
lation of St. Johns Gospel immediately before his death on the 27th
of May, 735. As St. John is the last of the Gospels, the three pre
ceding had most likely been previously translated. Cuthbert describes
the last day of Bedes life with Christian simplicity and feeling. When
the morning dawned he told us to write diligently what we had begun.
This being done, one of us said,There is yet, beloved Master, one
chapter wanting; will it be unpleasant to be asked any more questions?
He answered, Not at all. Take your pen and write with speed-He
did so. At the ninth hour he said to me, I have some valuables in
my little chest; fetch them that I may distribute my small presents.
He addressed each and exhorted to prayer. We wept. In the evening
when his pupil said, Dear Master, one sentence is still wanting. Write
it quickly, exclaimed Bede. When it was nished, he said, Support
me while I go to the holy place, where I can pray to my Father.
When he was placed there he repeated the Gloria Patri, and expired
in the effort.
_ We have no satisfactory evidence to prove that this was the rst
translation of the Gospels, nor that Bedes version has come down to
us. The Scriptures, in their own tongue, were revered by the Anglo
Saxons, for Alfred the Great placed the Commandments at the head
of his Laws, and incorporated many passages from the Gospels. Sub
sequent translators would naturally avail themselves of the versions
made by their predecessors, and write them in the orthography, the
language, and the style of the time in which they lived. From these
1 Smiths Bede, p. 793.
 \

ANGLO-SAXON MSS. B.C. xiii

distinguishing features, the age of a MS. may be ascertained with
tolerable accuracy. Sometimes persons and places are named, which
aid in xing the date.

Anglo-Saxon MSS. of the Gospels. Our Anglo-Saxon text* is based

upon the MS. No. CXL. in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, denoted by B 5
and the MS. Ii. 2. II. in the University Library, Cambridge, designated by C;
collated with Cot. or the Cotton Otho C. I. the MS. in the British Museum,
and with the Hatton MS. No. 38 in the Bodleian, Oxford, referred to in the
notes, by the signature H, compared with R1. or the MS. of nearly the same
form and date I. A. XIV. in the Royal Library, British Museum :collated
also with the Oxford MS. in the Bodleian No. 441, to which a reference is
made in the notes by O.Also Bush. or the Rushworth Gloss, in the Bodleian,
No. 3946 ; and the Lindisfarne in the British Museum, Nero D. IV.
The value of these MSS. and the text formed upon their authority will be
best ascertained from a short account of each, chiey in the alphabetical order
of the letters by which they are designated.
I. B. is described in Wanleys Catal. p. 116, and by Nasmith, p. 213; it
is said to be copied from an older MS. before the Conquest. I think between
A. D. 990 and 1030. Many vowels are accented. At the end of St. Matthews
Gospel is the following note, written in the same form of letter as the MS.
but of a somewhat later date :Ego [Elfricus scripsi hunc librum in Monasterio
Badonio, et dedi Brihtwoldo Preposito'l.Dr. Marshall, speaking of this MS.
in 1664, says,-Hunc Codicem et Oxoniensem, rarius reperi ab invicem dis
sentientes ; superioremque eos vetustatem spirare existimo. (p. 490.)
II. C. denotes the MS. of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels, in the University of
Cambridge, marked Ii. 2. II. This MS. in small folio, written in a good
clear hand about the time of the ptNorman Conquest, if not earlier, is very
valuable for its accuracy in grammatical forms, and orthography as adopted in
the best West-Saxon 5 and because it is the only copy which has the Rubrics
complete, and written in the same hand and just after the other parts of the
MS. Many vowels are accented. In 1704, when Wanley wrote his Catalogus
Historico-Criticus Manuscriptorum Septentrionalium, the leaf, containing the
following note, stood among the waste leaves at the beginning of this MS. : it is
now (1865) placed at the end :Hunc textum Euangeliorum dedit Leo'icus

*' See Anglo-Saxon Notes, p. 574, col. I. The Anglo-Saxon text.

+ See Anglo-Saxon Notes upon Matt. xxviii. 2010. :{ Wanleys Catal. p. :52.
I might merely state the fact, but I may add, that Mr. Bradshaw of Kings College,
who has the care of the MSS. and examines them most minutely, is satised, from the size
and the cutting of the parchment, with other concurring circumstances, that, when the MS.
was originally written, this was the last leaf; he has, therefore, restored it to what, he is
assured, was its rst position.
xiv PREFACE.
episcopus ecclesiae Saucti Petri Apostoli in Exonia ad utilitatem successorum
suorum. Then immediately follows in the same Anglo-Saxon hand as the Codex;
but of a little later date,-Das boc Leofric biscop gef Sancto Petro and eallum
his eeftergengum into Exancestre Gode mid to denienne.
At the foot of a waste leaf, placed before the MS. is this note :Hunc Codi
cem Evangeliorum Gregorius Dodde, Decanus Ecclesias Exoniensis, cum assensu
fratrurn suorum Canonicorum dono dedit Matthaeo Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo,
qui illum in hanc novam formam redigi ct ornari curavit. 1566.
On the upper margin of page I of this MS. is written in the bold, clear
hand of Archbishop Parker,- Mattheeus Cantuar: 1574. At the foot of this
page in the same clear hand, Continet pag. 401," i. e. The entire MS. contains
401 pp. The Gospels occupy p. I343.PseudoEvangeZiwn Nichodemi, p.
344-38 3, published by Thwaites at the end of his Heptateuchus in 8V0. I698.-
Nathamia Judoei Legatio Fabulosa. ad Tiberium Coesarem, p. 383-401. All the
40! pages of the MS. are written in the same bold and distinct Anglo-Saxon
hand. The Rubrics are in faded, dark red letters of the same form as the MS.,
but written after the text was nished, as they often extend far into the margin,
the latter words being placed at'the end of one or more consecutive lines of
the MS. : for example in Matt. xi., MS. p. 37, line 14-17. The letters of the
Rubrics were most likely formed, when the Capital letters were coloured. The
Gospels are divided into paragraphs, denoted by large plain Capital letters of
different colours, some of which, especially the green and light blue, are as
bright as if recently coloured. There is generally, but not always, a Rubric
at the head of each paragraph. Three or four paragraphs are often included in
a Chapter; and the chapters of our modern versions sometimes begin in the
middle or other parts of the paragraphs of this MS., in which there was not
originally the least indication of such a division.
III. This is what remains of the once ne MS. written on vellum before
the Norman Conquest, and denoted by Cot. because it is in the Cotton Library,
British Museum, Otho C. I. A minute description is given of it by Wanley
in an. 1704*, when it was in a perfect state from Matt. xxvii. 6. It was so
much injured by the re, which destroyed many of Sir Robert Cottons MSS.
on the 23rd of Oct. 1731, that, what was defective only as far as Matt. xxvii. 6
before that calamity, afterwards looked like a charred mass. Planta, in his
Catalogue of the Cotton MSS., describes it as once consisting of 290 leaves,
but now (1802) so much burnt and contracted as to render the binding of it
impracticable. It was fortunately kept in a case ; and what was found im
practicable by Mr. Planta, has been effected under the careful superintendence
of Sir Frederic Madden, by whose judicious arrangements many MSS. have
been restored, and made accessible to the public. The smallest part of this
burnt mass has been carefully mounted on thick folio paper, which is cut away
* Catal. p. 211,111.
 ANGLO-SAXON MSS. H.O.Rl. xv~
in the middle to t the injured vellum, and made fast by transparent paper,
gummed to the edges of the paper and the vellum ; the MS. can, therefore, be
easily read on both sides. It is now bound in two large folio vols. Sir Frederic
Madden tells us-that twenty-ve folios are lost since Wanley described it;
The rst small fragment of this MS. now remaining is from folio 26, which Sir'
F. Madden has marked as part of St. Mark vii. 22. Such a note deserves the
best thanks of all who consult the MS. as it saves much of their time. The
fragments increase a little in size from folio 26 to 38. St. Luke is nearly com
plete, and occupies fol. 3 9-93. St. John lls fol. 95-135, and is nearly perfect,
especially in the latter part. There are not any rubrical directions, and only
a few badly formed capital letters of a dingy red colour in this MS. The
accents are neither numerous nor carefully applied.
IV. H. The Hatton MS. No. 38 in the Bodleian*, Oxford, is the size of
a large Svo. and written on vellum, in a very uniform and beautiful, but late
hand, about the time of Henry II. The letters are so uniform, upright, and
near together, as to appear like printing in facsimile types. It formerly be
longed to the Rev. John Parker, son of Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canter~
bury, who wrote his name in red chalk, Iohes parker, on the verso and top of
the rst y-leaf. Wanley tells us that the missing leaf Lk. xvi. was neatly
written and inserted by Mr. Parker. The four Gospels are arranged not in the
usual order, but St. Matt. is placed after St. Luke 3 thus, Mark, Luke, Matthew,
and John. The only Rubric in Anglo-Saxon is this at the beginning of St.
John,-Her onginp daet god spell de Johannes se godspellere gewrat on Path
mos dam eiglande.-The accents are few, and capriciously applied.
V. This MS. denoted by R1. is in the Royal Library, British Museum, I. A.
XIV. It is very similar to the Hatton in the 8V0. size, but a little smaller.
The writing is somewhat earlier in date, and less regular than the Hatton.
The Rubrics are very few, and of a brighter red than the Hatton. There are
scarcely any accents; yet Ysaac is found in fol. 33, 5. The four Gospels are
placed in this order,--Mark, Matthew, Luke, and John-St. Mark begins,
Initium Sci Euangelii secundum Marcum. Her ys Godspelles angin, Halendes
Cristes Godes sune, swa awriten is on pas witegan bec Isaiam.-Her ongind
Matheus boc Pas halga Godspelleres.Begins, Soolice wel is to uuderstanden '13
aefter Matheus gerecednysse her his oncneornysse boc Haelendes Cristes Dauides
suna.-St.1lu7ce, Nu we willao her eow areccen Lucas boc tees halgan God
spelleres-Begins, Foroam 6e wytodlice manega bohte pare binge wace ge
endebyrden he on us gefylde sint, swa us betahten pa ]>e hit of frimoe gesawon,
and dare spraece ]:e nas waeron-Then follows the Rubric to St. John precisely
as in the Hatton MS.This Royal MS. belonged to St. Augustines Abbey't,
Canterbury. It was also in possession of Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of
I Canterbury, whose name is written on the upper margin of the rst leaf.
* Wanleys Catal. p. 76. 1 Ibid. p. 181.
xvi PREFACE.
VI. 0. The Oxford MS. in the Bodleian, No. 441, is closely allied to the
best MSS. B, C, and Cot. ; namely to I, II, and III.This Oxford MS. of the
four Anglo-Saxon Gospels is in small folio, written before the Norman Con
quest*, in a ne bold Anglo-Saxon character, and has some vowels accented. 7
The Rubrics are written in a small and recent hand, between the paragraphs ;
or, for want of room, in the margin. The rst six leaves of St. Mark, fol.
57-62, fol. 9o, fol. 131, and fol. 150, also the last three leaves of St. John,
fol. 192-194, are written in a small and recent hand upon new parchment,
with few accents. The rst edition of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels by John
Foxe, in 1571, was printed from this Oxford MS. No. 441. It was also the
basis of the edition by Junius and Marshall in 1665.
VII. The Latin of the Lindisfarne Gospels, or the Durham Book, is said to
have been written about A.D. 687 by Eadfrith, a monk, and the interlinear and
verbal Anglo-Saxon Gloss, by Aldred a Priest, between 946 and 968. Both
Eadfrith and Aldred became Bishops of Durham. It is one of our nest MSS.
VIII. The Latin of the Rushworth Gospels appears to be written about the
end of the 7th century; and the inter-linear and verbal Anglo-Saxon Gloss of
the 10th. The rst three Gospels have been published by the Surtees Society.
St. Matthew, edited by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A., 8vo. 1854. I St. Mark
in 1861, and St. Luke in 1863, both edited by Geo. Waring, Esq., M.A.
Printed editions-I. The Anglo-Saxon Gospels were rst printed, at
the suggestion and expense of Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury,
under the care of John Foxe, the Martyrologist, with this title : The Gospels
of the fower Euangelistes translated in the olde Saxons tyme out of Latin into
the vulgare toung of the Saxons, newly collected out of Auncient Monumentes
of the sayd Saxons, and now published for testimonie of the same at London.
Printed by John Daye dwelling ouer Aldersgate. I571. Cum Priuilegio Regiw
Maiestatis per Decenm'um. The text is in the clear and readable Anglo-Saxon
type, used by Daye in .lElfrics Sermon on Easter day, 156 7 t, the rst book
printed in Anglo-Saxon. The Anglo-Saxon occupies two-thirds the width of
the page, and the remaining third is lled with the English Version of the
Bishops Bible in small old English. Foxe wrote the long dedication to Queen
Elizabeth. The chief object for the publication of these Gospels is thus stated
in the Preface : We haue published especially to this end, that the said boke
imprinted thus in the Saxons letters, may remaine in the Church as a protable
example, and president of olde antiquitie, to the more conrmation of your
gratious procedinges now in the Church agreable to the same. Wherin as we haue
to see how much we are beholden to the reuerend and learned father in God,
Matthew Archbishop of Cant. a cheefe and a famous trauailler in thys Church
of England, by whose industrious diligence and learned labours, this booke,
* Wanley, p. 64.
+ See Origin of Eng. and Ger. Languages, 9, page 18, note *.
 WYCLIFFE. xvii
with others moe, hath bene collected and searched out of thelSaxons Monu

metes : so likewise haue we to vnderstand and conceaue, by the edition hereof,

how the religion presently taught and professed in the Church at thys present,
is no new reformation of thinges lately begonne, which were not before, but
rather a reduction of the Church to the Pristine state ofv olde conformitie,
which once it had. (p. 9.)
. II. A much improved edition of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels* was published,
with the Gothic by Junius and Marshall, in 1665, with the following ample
title,--Quatuor D. N. Jesu Christi Euangeliorum Versiones perantiquae duae,
Gothica. scil. et Anglo-Saxonica: quarum illam ex celeberrimo Codice Argenteo
nunc primum depromsit Franciscus Junius, Francisci lius. Hanc autem ex Codi
cibus MSS. collatis emendatius recudi curavit Thomas Mareschallus, Anglus:
cujus etiam Observationes in utramque Versionem subnectuntur.-Accessit et
Glossarium Gothicum : cui praemittitur Alphabetum Gothicum, Runicum, etc.
opera ejusdem Francisci Junii.Dordrechti. Typis et sumptibus Junianis.
Excudebant Henricus et Joannes Essaei, Urbis Typographi Ordinarii. oIoIocLxv.
III. A very neat and handy edition of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels appeared
in lzmo, London 1842, with this title-Da Halgan Godspel on Englisc.Tl1e
Anglo-Saxon Version of the holy Gospels, edited from the original manuscripts,
by Benjamin Thorpe, F.S.A. London, Rivington : Oxford, Parker : 1842.

One peculiar feature of the Anglo-Saxon version may be noticed,

before we speak of the next translation. Those terms, which are adopted
in other versions from the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, are generally
translated by indigenous Anglo-Saxon compounds, so descriptive as to
be intelligible to every reader. A very few examples will be suicient
to show this principle, and the compositive power of the Anglo-Saxon
language. For Centurion they used hundred-man, similar to the Lat.
Centurio z-Disciple, leorning-cniht, a learning yout :-Dropsy, a man
with the dropsy was called Wzeter-seoc-man:Parable, bigspel, a near
enample:-Repentance, deed-bot, an amends-deed:Resurrection, erist,
a rising agaim-Sabbath, reste-daeg, a day of rest-Scribe, boo-ere,
boc-wer, a boot man :Synagogue, gesamnung, a congregation:
Treasury, gold-hord, gold-neural. _

WYCLIFFE-Till the discovery of printing in the 15th century,

the Holy Scriptures and other writings could only be published, or
made generally known, by Lectures and by the slow process of manu
scripts. Between forty and fty years, Wycliffe was more or less
closely connected with the University of Oxford. As Tutor, Head of
* See Description of this vol. in Gothic, p. vii. No. I.
c
xviii PREFACE.

a College, and Professor of Divinity, he had great facilities for making

the Gospel generally known. In addition to the members of noble
families, and men educated for lay professions, those especially preparing
for the Church attended his Lectures, and were educated under his
superintendence ; taking with them into every parish throughout the
whole country, the learning and impressions they had received in the
University, giving lectures upon his principles, and often becoming his
willing agents in transcribing his works. The important part, taken
by Wyclie in preparing for the Reformation by the translation of
the Scriptures, will be best seen by a short notice of the chief incidents
of his life.
John Wycliffe is said to have been born in I 324 at a small village of
that name, near Richmond, in Yorkshire; and, at the age of sixteen,
to have become one of the rst members of Queens College, founded
in I 340. He was a fellow of Merton College in I 356. With much
natural talent, unwearied assiduity, and a facility in acquiring know
ledge, this diligent and unobtrusive student gained in the University
great reputation for his learning, and faithful friends by his decision
of character, combined with kindness of heart and unassuming manners.
He was deservedly popular, and was much attached to Oxford for the
literary facilities and the uninterrupted quietude which he _could not nd
anywhere so perfect as in the University. During more than twenty
years he gratied his insatiable desire for knowledge on all subjects,
never neglecting to devote a specied time for reading the Bible, making I
all other knowledge subservient to the great object he ever kept in view,
a thorough knowledge of the Scriptures. He read the Latin Fathers
with great care, and studied Aristotle, the profound reasoner of the
Greeks. As the Greek language and literature were little known and
almost forgotten in England before the taking of Constantinople by
the Turks in A. D. 1453, when the Greeks ed for refuge to other
countries, where they introduced and interpreted the ancient Greek
authors, Wyclie had not the means of acquiring a knowledge of Greek.
He could, therefore, study Aristotle only in the Latin translations and
commentaries. Even with such inadequate assistance he became a most
subtle reasoner, and an unrivalled disputant, able to encounter the
intricacies of scholastic divinity. His great opponent, the Chronicler
Knighton, admits that, while Wycliffe was generally esteemed a most
eminent theologian, he had no equal in the employment of the scholastic
art of disputation.
About the year I 360, circumstances occurred which called forth
Wu" 5:, .:_:/:._.,.'._..___ V r r

WYCLIFFE OPPOSES THE FRIARS. xix

Wycliffes extraordinary talents. Oxford was so celebrated as a seat

of learning in the reign of Henry III. that an immense number of
students came to the University from all parts of England and from
the Continent. Anthony Wood, in his Annals *, tells us they amounted
to thirty thousand. When all allowance is made for this almost in
credible estimate of the students by one of Oxfords most partial
friends, it at least indicates the popularity of the University. By
the undue influence of the mendieant Friars, the younger students were
tempted to leave the Colleges for the Convent, till they are said
to have been reduced to six thousand. The Church of Rome, to re
vive the monastic institutions, established the four orders of Mendicants,
the Augustines, Carmelites, Dominicans and Franciscans. The rst
establishment of the Dominicans was at Oxford in 1221. With other
privileges, the Popes had allowed the Friars the liberty of superintending
education. They had their own exempt jurisdiction; and, in their un
remitted endeavours to gain converts by trespassing on the statutes
of the University, they were involved in continual disputes with the
Chancellor and Scholars. The University and the Church suffered so
much by this interference, that a Convocation was assembled, and a de
eree passed, that no youth, under the age of eighteen, should be received
by the Friars into their orders. The contest became so warm and
exasperating, that Wycliffe entered into the defence of his beloved
University with such zeal, energy and success, as to confound the
Friars. They could not resist his plain and honest reasoning. He
overwhelmed them by his arguments and learning, and brought them
into popular disgrace by his pamphlets on the able beggary ab
surdly advocated by the Friars.
The whole University was gratied by this display of Wyclies
energy, talents and learning; and, in testimony of respect and gratitude,
elected him Warden or Master of Balliol College or Hall, as it was then
called. In the early part of I 361, he was presented by his College to
the valuable Rectory of Filling-ham in Lineolnshire, which he afterwards
exchanged for Ludgershall in Buckinghamshire, that he might be within
a few miles of his numerous friends in the University. In the year 1365
Simon de Islip, Archbishop of Canterbury, appointed him Warden of
Canterbury Hall, now occupied by the Canterbury Quadrangle of Christ
Church. In I 367 he defended Edward III. in refusing to pay Pope
Urban the tribute which had been claimed ever since it was exacted
from the weak King John. Wycliffe wrote with such ability, and used
* Vol. i. p. 206; Baber, p. II.
0 2
xx PREFACE.
such convincing arguments, as to prove, beyond any future doubt, the
illegality of the claim. The See of Rome was silent but indignant,
looking upon Wycliffe with a jealous eye, as the cause of the defeat.
In England this defence increased the fame of its author, and procured
for him the favourable regard of the Duke of Lancaster and both Houses
of Parliament. Edward III. had previously made _him 'one of his
Chaplains.
In 1372 Wycliffe was gratied by obtaining the chief desire of his
heart, the election to the Professorship of Divinity. His whole life had
been spent in preparing himself for the faithful discharge of the duties
devolving on the Divinity Professor. Being elevated to a Professorship,
which enabled him to diffuse with authority that light which had
already beamed on his own mind, he used great judgment in his lectures
and in the theological discussions over which he presided. His experi
ence taught him that deep-rooted principles and old customs must be
treated with a gentle hand. His heart was lled with piety towards
God and love to man, which were always manifested by his unaffected
simplicity of manner, in language as plain and expressive as it was
elegant. His lectures always attracted a large audience, as he was ever
more desirous of correcting error by the statement of truth, than by
direct and personal attacks. When he had felt his way, and had
obtained numerous supporters in the University, the majority of whom
read and studied the Scriptures not only critically but practically;
with such friends, he threw off all reserve and spoke of vital religion,
the religion of the heart with its practical results, and the best means of
promoting them amongst the people. His lectures and sermons were
full of the Scriptures, forming short treatises on Divinity, worthy of the
Oxford Professor. He entertained a deep conviction, that the only way
of promoting vital and practical religion in the mass of the population,
was by giving them the Word of God in their own tongue. He had,
therefore, for some time been engaged in translating the Scriptures into
English, from the Latin Vulgate, the authorised version of the Church
of that day. Many of his most able and faithful friends assisted him in
this holy work. While he was increasing in Christian knowledge, and
imparting it to the common people, as well as to those numerous
students of the University who attended his Lectures for the acquisition '
of that scriptural knowledge, which would enable them to discharge
faithfully the duties of parish Priests throughout the whole land,his
reputation, his piety and worldly prosperity went hand in hand. His
past services to the crown were rewarded in I 374., by his being presented
 WYCLIFFES DEATH. xxi
to the valuable Rectory of Lutterworth. As ecclesiastics were generally
the best educated men of that time, and therefore well prepared to assist in
state affairs, Wycliffe was employed by the Government as a Diplomatist
in several embassies. The See of Rome could not forget the rebuke and
victory of Wycliffe. Though silent, Rome was ever watchful for an
opportunity of crushing the successful opponent. Wycliffe and his
friends went on, with great zeal and energy, in their work of translating
and disseminating the Scriptures. As his knowledge of revelation in
creased, and his view of divine truth was cleared, he manifested greater
decision and fully declared his religious opinions. When his friends, who
had supported him from motives of state policy, saw that his govern
ing principle was scriptural truth, they forsook him. The Sec of Rome
seized the opportunity, and annoyed and persecuted him ; but opposition
could not retard his work.
This brief notice must not be lengthened by entering into details : it
is only necessary to state, that Courtney, Archbishop of Canterbury,
under the inuence of the Churchpf Rome, with the aid of the Aristoc
racy and the sanction of the timid Richard II., brought a bill into the
House of Lords to arrest Wycliffe and his followers, and hold them in
strong prison till they justify themselves according to the law and
reason of Holy Church*. As soon as the Bill had passed the Lords,
Courtney endeavoured to carry it into effect. The House of Commons
remonstrated upon its illegality, not having passed their house. The
Chancellor of the University excused himself by declaring, that his own
life and the peace of the University would be endangered, if Wycliffe
were taken. To allay the fury of the storm, Wycliffe thought it prudent,
in Nov. I 382, to retire to the country. But persecution was so severe
and unrelenting, that he was compelled to descend from what had been
his throne-bis Professorial chair, and to leave the University for ever.
He sought retirement at Lutterworth, where, despite all opposition and
persecution, he fearlessly wrote in defence of his doctrines, and proceeded
in his work of completing and revising the translation of the Scriptures,
till his death, on the last day of Dec. I 384.
The bitter feeling and hostility of the See of Rome did not end with
Wycli'es death, but by a decree of the Council of Constance his remains
were disinterred in 1428, then burnt and the ashes cast into the Swift,
a streamlet which runs by Lutterworth't. But Wycliffe lives, and ever
* Gibson's Codex Jur. Eccles. Anglican. p. 399;
+ See Life of Wycliffe by Foxe, 1610: Lewis, 1720: Baber, 1810 2 Le Bas, r823 : Tytler,
r826: Vaughan, 1845.
 M .._r_____. ._ 7",. ._ I!

xxii PREFACE.
will live in the hearts and affections of the Anglo-Saxon race, as the rst
translator of the whole of the Scriptures into English.
As Oxford was the chief scene of Wyclies literary enjoyment and
fame, the home of his heart, a retreat which he always sought with
pleasure and left with regret, it is gratifying to know that Oxford has
raised an imperishable monument to Wycli'es memory by publishing,
at its own expense, the splendid edition in 4 vols. 4to. of
The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments, with the Apoc
ryphal Books, in the earliest English Versions made from the Latin Vulgate
by John Wycliffe and his Followers ,' edited by the Rev. Josiah Forshall, F.R.S.
etc., late Fellow of Exeter College, and Sir Frederic Madden, K.H. F.R.S. etc.,
Keeper of the MSS. in the British Museum. Oxford, at the University Press
1850. *
This is one of the best, most laborious, and accurate editions of any
early English author I have ever seen. The editors have examined
and described 170 MSS., and selected and most carefully printed two of
the best in parallel columns, the rst written before I 390, and the
second before 1420. The Prologues and every available and desirable
information have been given. A very excellent and ample Glossary is
appended to the 4th vol. Altogether, this edition is the work of sound
and ripe scholars,-an honour to the University of Oxford and their
press, as well as to the literary veterans, the editors. All must acknow
ledge with them, that they have spared neither time nor pains to
render their work complete 3 especially when it is known, that A
considerable portion of their time, during nearly twenty-two years, has
been spent in accomplishing their task.Prq/'. p. xxxviii.

Our text of Wycli'es Gospels is founded upon the rst version given in
this Oxford edition of 1850, collated with the original MS. in the Bodleian,
No. 369 of the Douce Collection. This MS. is written on vellum, in large fol.
2 icols. ff. 486 [429 his], consisting of two distinct MSS., both imperfect. The

rst is written with marginal corrections throughout, in three different hands,

all before 1390*. The second part of the volume, from fol. 251 to the end,
containing the Text of our Gospels, is written about the same time as the
former, that is before I 390, say the preceding year 1389, the date I have
adopted. A facsimile of this MS., Matt. vi. 14, I5, is given in the plate facing
the Title. Sir F. Madden says, in Pref. p. xxi., that the version described . . . .
is to a greater or less degree the work of Wycliffe ; that it is the earliest transla
tion of the whole Bible in the English language, admits of no reasonable doubt.
" Sir F. Maddens Pref. p. 1. No. 87.
 '0

TYNDALE. xxiii
Editions of Wyc1ie.The numbers I. II. and III. were from the text
before 1420, adopted as the later text in the Oxford edition of 1850.
I. The New Testament of Wycli'e was rst printed in folio, London 1731',
by the Rev. John Lewis, Minister of Margate, Kent, with a short Glossary or
Explanation of the old and obsolete words in Dr. Wycli'es Translation. The
text was taken from two MSS., one of which was his own [now, 1850, Sir F.
Madden states, in the Bodleian, Gough, Eccl. Top. 5] and the other the property
of Sir Edward Deering, Bart, now, 1850, of the Very Rev. Wm. COnybeare,
dean of Llandaff.
I II. The Rev. Henry Baber, M. A., republished in 4to., London 1810, a
reprint of the preceding with the following additions, which are very valuable,
and deserve the attention of every scholar. A short memoir of the Life,
Opinions and Writings of Dr. Wycli'e: an historical account of the Saxon
and English versions of the Scriptures which have been made previous to the
fteenth Century. The Glossary of Lewis at the end of the vol. is corrected
and considerably enlarged. (p. v.)
III. The New Testament in the same version as that published by the
Rev. John Lewis was again published in 1841, from a MS. then belonging to
H. R. H. the Duke of Sussex, [now, 1850, in the collection of the earl of
Ashburnham,] by Messrs. Bagster, in the English Hexapla, 4to. Lond. 184i .
IV. When the 4to. edition of 1850 was commenced, Sir F. Madden says,
Pref. p. i. note , No part of the earlier of the two versions before 1390 had
ever been printed, with the exception of the Song of Solomon, given by Dr.
Adam Clarke in his commentary on the Bible, [8 vols. 4to. Lond. 1810-25,]
from a MS. in his own library, [now Brit. Mus. Eg. 618, 619].
V. In 1848, the New Testament in the earlier version, was printed by
Mr. Lea Wilson, from a MS. in his own possession, [now, x850, in the hands
of the earl of Ashburnham,] under the title The New Testament in English,
translated by John Wyclt', circa MCO'C'LXXX. etc. 4to. Lond.

TYNDALE.The mind cannot be fettered by man, however power

ful. We yearn for freedom of heart and soul. All the gifts of God are
as free as the light of the sun. So is the light of his divine revela
tion free to all. By the light of the divine word man sees and knows
the truth, and the truth makes him free". Free from the thraldom of
evil--and to do good. His freedom is not for selshness, dissension and
strife, but for order, harmony and truth. At particular times, we see a
man raised up, whose love for truth is so great, that it frees him from
all fear of evil and even from the fear of death, when put in competition
* Ye shall know the truth, and [1'1 div/10in: xevlkpau was] the truth shall make you
free." St. John viii. 32.
 N

xxiv PREFACE.

with truth. Such was William Tyndale, as will be seen by a few par
ticulars of his life. William Tyndale, the second of three sons of John
Tyndale of Hunts Court, in the parish of North Nibley, in Gloucester
shire, is said to have been born there about the year 1484. He descended
from Hugh Baron de Tyndale. At an early age he was sent to Oxford.
John Foxe tells us, Wm. Tyndale was brought up from a child in the
University of Oxford, where he by long continuance grew up and in
creased, as well in the knowledge of tongues and other liberal arts; as
specially in the knowledge of the Scriptures, whereunto his mind was
singularly addicted; insomuch that he read privily to certain students
and fellows of Magdalen College some parcel of divinity. His manners
and conversation were such that all, who knew him, reputed and
esteemed him to be a man of most virtuous disposition and of life un
spotted. Thus he in the University of Oxford, increasing more and
more in learning, and proceeding in degrees of the schools, spying his
time, removed from thence to the University of Cambridge. He pro
bably went to Cambridge with the view of proting by the instruction
of Erasmus, who lectured on the Greek language in that University,
from I 509 till the beginning of 1514. At Cambridge he formed an
acquaintance with a young and diligent student, John Frith, who after
wards assisted him in his translation of the New Testament. It must
have been about 1518, in his thirty-fourth year, when, as Foxe tells us,
Tyndale had made his abode a certain space now further ripened in
the knowledge of Gods word, leaving that University also, he resorted
to one Maister Welch: a knight of Gloucestershire, and was there school
maister to his children, and in good favour with his maister. This was
Sir John Welch, of Little Sodbury, at whose house Tyndale held many
disputes on religious subjects with the clerical dignitaries of the neigh
bourhood, who frequented Sir Johns table. This brou'ght him into so
much danger, that he deemed it prudent to leave the country and go to
London.
It is diioult to x the time of his ordination; we only know that,
after preaching at St. Dunstans in the West the same earnest and
practical sermons delivered in the country, he attempted to obtain
the patronage of Tonstall, Bishop of London, by sending his translation
of the Attic Greek Orator, Isocrates. He was unsuccessful, as the
Bishops palace was full; but an eminent merchant, Humfrey Monmouth,
a favourer of Luther, admitted him into his house; and when Tyndale
understode at the laste, not only that there was no rowme in my lorde
of londons palace to translate the new testament, but also that there
 TYNDALES NEW TEST. I526. xxv
was no place to do it in all englonde, [Prol. to Pentateuch, 1530,] he
determined to go to Germany. His friend Monmouth settled upon
him an annuity of ten pounds, about 150 of our money, and paid his
passage that he might live abroad and nish his translation of the New
Testament from Greek into English. He is said to have gone to Witten
berg to confer with Luther, who published in I 522 his rst edition of
his New Testament in German. Tyndale and his friend John Frith
were driven from place to place, till at last they settled in the free
imperial city of Worms on the Rhine, where Tyndales rst edition of
the New Testament was printed at the end of I525 or in the early part
of I 526, in very small octavo.
The beautiful facsimile edition of Mr. Francis Fry, F.S.A., has been noticed
and the full title given in the notes on Tyndales translation*. He has taken
so much pains to acquire accurate information, as to the printer, the place and
the date of this first edition of Tyndales New Testament, that I gladly refer
to his satisfactory introduction, illustrated by facsimiles. I have only room
for a very brief summary. Peter Schtiffer on becoming a Lutheran, found it
necessary to leave Mayence, and to settle in the free city of Worms in 1512.
Fourteen works printed by Schoffer from I518 to 1529, seven of which have the
imprint Worms, have been carefully compared with the capital letters, the three
sizes of type, the woodcut of St. Paul, and the numerals used in the New Testa
ment of Tyndale, and they perfectly accord. Not only the type, but the length
of the lines and their number in each page, are exactly the same in the two
German editions of the Prophets as in Tyndales Testament. The water-marks
in the paper are also the same. If then the same type, the length and the
number of lines in a page, the same woodcut and water-mark are found in the
other works of Schoffer, printed at Worms, as in Tyndales New Testament of
I 526, can there be any reasonable doubt that it was printed at Worms by
Peter 'Schti'er, corroborated as this inference is by the Lutheran profession of
Scho'er, and the residence of Tyndale at Worms? There is not any date in
the Testament; but, as Cochlaeus caused Tyndale to ee to Worms in the
middle of 1525, and the Testament was printed there immediately after, we
may conclude it was published by the end of that year, or the beginning of the
next, as it was sold in Oxford before the 7th of Feb. 152611
There is an imperfect copy of Tyndales New Testament of 1526 in the
Library of St. Pauls Cathedral. The only copy known to exist, perfect from
the beginning of St. Matt. to the end of Revelation, is in the Baptists College,
Bristol. Of this Bristol copy, Mr. Fry has taken a very correct facsimile,
which was made on tracing paper, transferred to stone, and printed. The

* Notes, p. 584. '1' Andersons Annals of the English Bible, vol. i. p. 93.
xxvi PREFACE.
whole lithographic impression consists of one hundred and seventy-seven copies,
of which twenty-six are in 4to.

Our gratitude is due to the free city of Worms, for the protection
of Tyndale, while printing the rst edition of his New Testament. In
Englands days of darkness and persecution, on the false plea of religion,
which, when pure, and under the mild and sympathizing influence of
the Gospel, abhors tyranny, we are deeply indebted to Hamburg and
other free cities of Germany; and, in after times of still greater gloom,
to Holland and Switzerland for their friendly reception and protection
of our refugee countrymen, when their lives were imperilled at home, for
conscientiously adhering to those truths which they had learned from
the Scriptures. In these free cities and states, our countrymen were
received as brethren, with honour,their talents and learning acknow
ledged, and their works printed and published. Though Tyndale had
the reputation of being well versed in modern as well as ancient lan
guages, we should not have known the extent of his lingual acquire
ments, nor whether the rst impression of his New Testament was
large or small, if the following facts in the year I526 had not been re
corded, by the friendly hand of a foreigner, in the diary of Spalatinus,
secretary of Frederic, the elector of Saxony, and supporter of Luther.
Von Busche, Professor of Hebrew in the University of Marburg, a per
sonal friend of Tyndale, told us that six thousand copies of the New
Testament in the English language had been printed at Worms; and
that this translation had been made by an Englishman, sojourning there
with two other natives of England, who was so skilled in seven lan
guages, Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Italian, Spanish, English, and German,
that whichever he might be speaking, you would think it to be his
native tongue*.
The quarto translation with notes, partly printed at Cologne, was
nished at Worms in I 526, as well as the very small octavo already
described. The Dutch booksellers found such ready sale for Tyndales
translation, that they issued several editions, without any correction or
supervision of the translator, who is supposed to have gone to Hamburg
after I 526 to obtain the best Hebrew criticism, from the learned Jews in
that city, and to correct what he had translated of the Old Testament
by the original Hebrew. There he met with Miles Coverdale, who
assisted him in translating the ve books of Moses into English, printed
* Schelhornii Amoenitates Literal-ire, tom. iv. p. 431. Excerpts quaedam e diario Geo.
Spalatini.
 TYNDALES MARTYRDOM. xxvii

by the Hamburg press in I 530. Tyndales English version of Jonah

issued from the same press in I 531. Wenext hear of Tyndale at Ant
werp, where he found a faithful friend in Thomas Poyntz, an English
merchant, who cordially received him into his house. While residing
in this respected family, besides preaching to the English residents, he
most carefully revised his translation of the New Testament, and in
I 534, after the lapse of eight years, published it with this title :
The Newe Testament, dylygently corrected and compared with the Greke
by Willyam Tindale : and fynesshed in the yere of cure Lorde God anno M.D.
and XXXIIII. in the moneth of Nouember.Then follows. W. T. vnto the
Reader. Here thou hast (moost deare reader) the New Testament, or covenaunt
made wyth us of God in Christes bloude. Which I have looked over agayne
(now at the last), with all dylygence, and compared it vnto the Greke, and have
weded oute of it many fautes, which lacke of helpe at the begynningeaud
bversyght dyd sowe therin.

Tyndales translation of the Scriptures had been denounced by public

authority in England; and, by an imperial decree promulgated at the
diet of Augsburg in I 530, persons accused of heresy could be seized and
cast into prison. Those who opposed the reading of the Scriptures in
the language of the people were enraged when they saw the increased
supply of the English version; and, availing themselves of the imperial
decree, they employed secret inuence and agency for the capture of
Tyndale. Henry Philips was sent to Antwerp, who, under the guise
of friendship, inveigled him from the house of Poyntz in August I 535,
and then delivered him into the hands of the oicers, sent to apprehend
him as a denounced heretic. Tyndale was at once conveyed to the
Castle of Vilvoord, about eighteen miles from Antwerp. Though great
efforts were made for his liberation, they were all ineffectual; for, after
being conned in prison more than a year, he was brought to trial ; and
at last, says Foxe, he was condemned by virtue of the Emperors
decree, made in the assembly at Augsburg; and upon the same brought
forth to the place of execution; was there tied to a stake ; and then rst
strangled by the hangman, and afterward with re consumed, in the
morning [*of October 6th], at the town of Vilvoord, in the year 1536,
when he was about the age of fty-two. Thus much of William Tyndale,
who, for his notable pains and travail, may be worthily called an apostle
of England.
* The date in Foxes Calendar. See Walter's Biographical Notice, p. lxxiv, prexed to
the Works of Tyndale, 8vo. 1848.
xxviii P RE F A C E.
Though Henry VIII did not appear to have any connection with
carrying into effect this arbitrary, unjust and cruel decree, Tyndale
earnestly and with a loud voice prayed at the stake Lord! open the
King of Englands eyes !-The prayer of the dying martyr was heard;
for, before the close of I 536, the first volume of the Holy Scriptures in
English ever printed in this country, the folio edition of the *New
Testament, issued from the press of the king's own printer,'with the name
of William Tyndale on the title. Nay more, when what is generally
called Matthews Bible was published in I 537, the king gave his royal
Licence that the same may be sold, and read of every person, without
danger of any act, proclamation, or ordinance heretofore granted to
the contrary. This Bible received its designation from the name of
Thomas Matthew being given on the title-page. It was chiey a repub
lication of Tyndales version; but those parts of the Old Testament,
which he did not live to translate, were taken from Coverdales Bible of
I 535. The New Testament of Tyndale had been in circulation for eleven
years ; and it was the best translation and popular, because the language
was familiar to the people. Some of the Prologues and notes of Tyndale
had been introduced into Matthews Bible, and given offence and raised
opposition. To remove these objections Archbishop Cranmer, with the
kings sanction, proposed the publication of the whole Bible without
note or comment. He had the translation of Tyndale copied, and sent
in portions to the Bishops for their correction, and then to be returned
to him for his nal revision. This version was published in I 539, and
is known as Grahame/8, or the Great Bible, the rst that was authorized
to be sett up in summe convenyent place within the churche, whereat
the parishners may rede yt. The Great Bible was the authorized
version in the reign of Henry and Edward; and, after the death of
Mary, it was authorized by Elizabeth, and continued in general use till
superseded by the revised edition of I 568 under the superintendence of
Archbishop Parker, assisted by the most learned Bishops, hence called
the Bishops Bible. The rst rule, recommended by King James I. in
the preparation of our present authorized version of 1611, was this,
The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops
Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the original will permit.
From this very brief detail, it appears that our present English Version
was based upon the Bishops Bible of I 568, and that upon Cranmers of
I 539, which was a new edition of Matthews Bible of I 537, partly from
Coverdale of I 535, but chiey from Tyndale; in other words, that our
' A copy is in the Bodleian.
 ESTIMATION OF TYNDALES VERSION. xxix
present authorized translation is mainly that of Tyndale, made from
the original Hebrew and Greek. It has stood the test of the severest
criticism, from his last revision to the present time, without material
alteration ,- because Tyndale, having a critical knowledge of Hebrew and
Greek and deep Christian experience, caught the very spirit of the
original, and gave the impression of it in plain,'idiomatic English. His
style is easy, correct and vigorous. His translation of the New Testa
ment is a ne specimen of our language, in what may be called the rst
stage of maturity. It is the foundation of our standard translation, which
is also the standard of our language. He avoids Latin derivatives, and
generally uses indigenous .words, the strong and expressive Saxon terms,
known by all the people. In this respect our version happily follows
him. Tyndale translates nqv dydrmv T06 @6017, Lk. xi. 42, the lone of
God, which our established version has adopted; but Wycliffe has the
charite of God, from the Vulgate charitutern Del. Our translators seldom
depart from Tyndale, but when they do, in a particular word, the spirit
of the passage is often lost; for instance, in I Cor. xiii. 13, Tyndale has,
Nowe uhideth fuyth, hope and lone, even these thre ,- but the ehefe of these
is love [1; dydrm]. Love is divine affection in the soul, for God is love
[5n 6 Gets czyoum eo-nv]. Faithin the Saviour is the foundation of good
works, hope raises the superstructure, and love completes and crowns it
in eternity. Faith works by love, and love is the fullling of the law
['n'khpmpa vduov 1; dyonm]. The perfection of a good work is, that it
springs from love. Every Christian knows this to be his ruling prin
ciple. We have an illustration of it in lial love. How different is the
feeling and conduct of an affectionate child from that of a servant! The
child, inuenced by love, is unwearied in attention, and the only hope is
an increase of mutual ejection ; while the servants constraining principle
is naturally the hope of material wages. Thus, while Christian love is
the constraining principle of action here, and the fullling of the law,
when our presentfaith is lost in sight, and hope in enjoyment, this dyumn
will continue, and increase throughout eternity.Now, if this be the
literal and true meaning of St. Pauls Greek, let love be substituted for
charity, Wherever it occurs in I Cor. xiii., as it is in Tyndale I 526, fol
lowed by Coverdale I 535, Matthew I 537, Archbishop Cranmer I 539,
and Parker 1568,and there can be little doubt that lane is more in
accordance with the scope of the chapter than charity, and that Tyndales
last clause,the chefs of these is love, is far better than the Vulgate major
horum est charitas, or than Wycliffes,the moost of thes is charite, or
even than our version,-the greatest of these is charity.
xxx PREFACE.
Before I close my Preface, I must have the pleasure of alluding
to the friendly assistance I have received in the preparation and printing
of these Gospels. First, and most of all, I am deeply indebted to
George Waring, Esq., M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Mag
dalen Hall, Oxford, whose contributions to Anglo-Saxon philology as
editor, for the Surtees Society, of the Lindisfarne and Rushworth Glosses,
are already before the public. Many years ago the text of the Gothic
and Anglo-Saxon Gospels had been very carefully transcribed, and the
Anglo-Saxon collated with the oldest and best MSS. The nal revision
had been long deferred in consequence of other pressing engagements
and failing sight, till all impediments were removed in the early part
of 1864 by my friend, who made an arrangement with the Publisher to
take the responsibility of preparing my transcript for the press, and
seeing it accurately printed: of harmonizing the division of verses,
and the punctuation of the Gothic, Anglo-Saxon, and the translation
of Tyndale with Wycliffe and our authorized version: and of regulating,
as far as possible, the accents, which indicate the long sound of the
Anglo-Saxon vowels over which they are placed. The accent on
diphthongs is here omitted, except when found in the MSS., as it was
not employed by Dr. Grimm and others to denote the length of the
vowel, but merely to indicate the etymological origin of the accented
vowel. Every accent in the Anglo-Saxon text, therefore, denotes the
long sound of the vowel over which it is placed, and the diphthongs
e0, ea, etc. are accented exactly as in B. or in C.
As the simplicity of Anglo-Saxon accentuation has frequently been over
looked, or involved in a complicated system, it will tend to remove false im
pressions, and to make the matter clear, by recollecting that the Anglo-Saxons
only used one accent, which always indicated the long sound of the vowel over
which it was placed. Our complicated system of English vowels arose from
the Norman scribes, who rst confused the Anglo-Saxon accents, and then
attempted to supply their place by a multiplicity of vowels, which we have
adopted, as will be seen by the following examples z-Cwn a cween, ft feet,
gs geese, etc. :Dic a dike, lic like, lim lime, win wine, etc. :B6c a book, for
fore, before, god good, g6s a goose, etc. :-D thou, hi how, his a house, rmis
a mouse, etc. :Bryd a, bride, fyrre, mys mice. In all these instances the
Anglo-Saxon is quite plain and consistent, expressing the same sound by the
same accented vowel, while the English employs different vowels for the same
purpose, as in cween, geese ;good, goose, fore ;thou, how, house, and mouse.
The greatest complication of vowels is seen in our expression of the long open
sound of o, heard in no and bone. We use 0e, 0a, and o with a silent nal e,
 ANG.-SAX. ACCENTS: AND P, D. xxxi
while the Anglo-Saxons, in all cases, merely accented the a, as,Dzi a doe, fa.
a foe, ta a toe, etc.B5.t a boat, do an oak, fm foam, etc.Ban a bone, stan
a stone, etc: This superabundant employment of English vowels is troublesome
to natives, and most perplexing to foreigners. On the contrary, the Anglo
Saxon system of accenting the long vowels is plain and denite. Mr. Waring
Y has been guided by these general principles in accenting the Anglo-Saxon, but
Gothic words have not been accented, because not a single accent has been
found in Cod. Arg. Every possible care has, however, been taken to secure
the greatest verbal accuracy in the Gothic and Anglo-Saxon texts, as well as
in the other two.

I believe Mr. Waring has exerted himself to the uttermost to full

his engagement, and I have devoted a far longer time to the work
than I anticipated would be at my disposal. Neither labour nor expense
has been spared, when either could be protably employed to benet
the work. I have, therefore, not only willingly assisted in preparing
the MS. for the press, collated the B text with the C, but I have
carefully read over every proof twice and the revise once, after being
read in the same manner by Mr. Waring, and by a friend; every sheet
has, therefore, been carefully read over at least nine times.
Mr. Waring suggested and sluperintended the placing of p and d, or the

hard and soft sound of our modern tk, as they are used in all parts of England
at the present day. Though in our numerous provincial Dialects almost
every letter has a diversity of sounds, I believe'there is greater uniformity
in the hard and soft sound of our th,-the Anglo-Saxon ]> and d,than in
any other letters. As the true archaism of our good old English and its
nervous energy are retained in the provincial Dialects of our Island*, I have
no doubt the original and genuine hard and soft sounds of the Anglo-Saxon
p and d have been transmitted to us by the secluded peasantry of our rural
districts, and conrmed by those educated in our Universities and towns.
The only way then of recovering the right sound of p and d, and of correctly
applying these characters in writing and printing Anglo-Saxon, is to adopt
the true English sound of these letters. If the two distinct sounds of our
modern tk have been faithfully conveyed to us, we only ascend to Anglo-Saxon
times and re-adopt their rational system by using their two distinct characters
for these two distinct sounds. The Norman scribes could not distinguish
between the hard and soft sound of ]; and d ,' they therefore, in writing Anglo
Saxon, confounded them, using the one or the other without any apparent
distinction. Some scribes only employed 6 or d, which is the same letter
* See Origin of the English and Germanic Languages, part iii. 5 :9, p. 26.
xxxii v PREFACE.
in a modied form, as in the Rushworth Gloss, which discards the use of p
altogether in St. Mark, Luke, and John. Hence the th for both sounds in
modern English, to the confusion of foreigners. Our present printed Anglo
Saxon text, indicating the true, the distinct hard and soft sound of th by p and
6, will be a great assistance to foreigners, in showing the correct pronunciation
of th, in English words cognate with the Anglo-Saxon.
The hard, sharp, or acute sound of the English th in thin and sooth, is
represented by the Anglo-Saxon p and p; the soft, at, or grave sound of TH
in THine and sooTHe is represented by D, d or 5.
For ascertaining the hard and soft sound of th, equally applicable to English
and Anglo-Saxon, are given the following general

RULES.
I. The hard, sharp or acute P or p, is used in the beginning of all words,
not pronominal, as pincan to think, ]:in thin.
a. And at the end of radical and inectional terminations, as bee]: a bath,
clap cloth, s6}: sooth, pine]; thinketh. Except wid wiTH, etc.
I). And sometimes when th is preceded or followed by a consonant, as
embpencan to think about 3 pnes easiness; pritig thirty.
II. The soft, at or grave D, (I or i5 is used in the beginning of all
prono'wns and of all words derived from pronouns, as deet THat; le THe ; 1
flaeslic like THis, danonne THence, dardar THere.
a. Also often between two vowels, as badu baTHs, badian to ba'rHe, cladum
with cloTHes.
These Rules are in perfect accordance with those given in our best works
on orthoepy.

In the printing department, we have had the most willing assistance

and co-operation from all engaged in the work at the University Press,
to whom our thanks are due.
To the Master of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, Dr. Pulling,
to the Rey. Henry Octavius Coxe, M. A., Librarian, and to the Assistant
Librarians of the Bodleian, Oxford, I am greatly indebted, for the most
ready and friendly assistance, in the consultation and use of MSS. under
their care. Though I had carefully collated the whole of the Benet, or
Corpus MS. of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels, with my own copy, in 1832,
and examined it again in 1841, I have frequently had to consult it
since 1850. While the stringent regulations, made by Archbishop
Parker, for the preservation of the MSS. and printed books left to
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, have been observed, the Master,
Dr. Pulling, and the Fellows of the College, have had the happy art
 ACKNOWLEDGMENT or ASSISTANCE. xxxj'ii ,a

of giving every facility, in So friendly a manner as to avoid the least

appearance of conferring a favour. The same may be Said of Dr. Guest,
Master of Caius College, who has most 'kindly removed doubts by
consulting the MS. My best and most willing acknowledgments are
due to the Rev. J. E. B. Mayor, M.A., Librarian of the University
of Cambridge, and to Henry Bradshaw, Esq., M.A., Fellow of Kings
College, for their ready assistance in procuring a Grace of the Senate
to take out of the Library one of their treasures, the MS. of the
Anglo-Saxon Gospels. I have, therefore, had the great advantage of
the unrestrained possession and use of this MS. for reference, during
the time the Anglo-Saxon text has been passing through the Oxford
University Press.

J. B.
Oaaml; June 27th, 1865.

THE CHIEF CONTRACTIONS.

a, after a number, denotes the right
hand page, redo ,- and b, the left hand.
page, verso.
a indicates the rst word in a verse,
b=2, 0:8, d=4 etc. to 2:26: ab denote
words 1 and 2, cd=3 and 4: a-d denote
C The Cambridge MS. v. Pref. p. xiii. H. or Hat. The Hutton MEN. Pref. p. xv.
i ii. 1.0. id est. '
Cast. Mai. Count Castiglione and An? In. St. John's Gospel.
gelo Mai, v. Notes, p. 571: v. 8 and Lk. St. Luke.
vii. 28a. Mass. Massman, v. Pref. p. ix. 6 I"
Cod. Arg. Codex Argentcus, v. Pref. Mk. St. Mark.

the words from 1 to 4, both inclusive: dd p. iv-ix. Mt. St. Matthew.

indicate a double alphabet, i. e. 2; letters
of one alphabet, and d=4 of the next,
or % + 4:30, the number of the word
in the verse. Thus, in Notes, p. 571,
001. ?.15e=chap. v. verse 15; e=5, the
fth word in verse 15.
Arg. or Arg. v. Cod. Arg.
A. 8. Anglo-Saxon.
B The Bene't or Corp. Christi H8. '
Pref. p. xiii. 6 i.
b, v. a.
b, v. a.
Cod. Aug. Codex Augustinian Bodl. D.
2. 1].
Col. Column.
Corp. Corpus Christi Coll. Oamb. v. B.
Cot. Cotton, v. Pref. p. xiv. t
D. 2. 11, v. Cod. Aug.
etc. or etc. et caetera.
Fol. or fol. folio or leaf.
3:17. oh and y
Gab. Lob. Gabelentz and Lobe, v. Pref.
p. viii. t vii.
Grk. Greek.
0. The Oxford Ms. v. Prof. p. xvi. 0 vi. '
R1. Royal MS. v. Pref. p. xv. t v.
Bush. or Bushw. Bushworth, v. Pref.
p. xvi. .
Skeir. Skeireins, v. Pref. p. t vi.
Upps. Uppetroms Cod. Arg. 4w. Upp
sala 1864 4857, v. Notes, p. 570.
Upps. Frag. Goth. v. Notes, p. 570.
v, vide, see. .
Vet. Ital. The Old Italic Version, v.
Pref. p. xi.
w. wanted or omitted in M88.
xxxiv THE GOTHIC FACSIMILE A.*

r16.-nNTe9A1sA1ApAeTIq1MANNAM
MD. UNTE YABAI AFLETI]? MANNAM
xliv. Enim si remittitis hominibus
MISSAAeAINS'iZG-AFAGTIQJ9;\h
MISSADEDINS lZE, AFLETIP YAH
transgressiones eorum, remittit et
'1'zvIs;\TT,\'1'zv,\]<s;\n]:,\]<hIMINF
lZWIS ATTA IZWAR SA UFAR HIMINAM.
vobis pater vester 6 super coelis.
'HPQABAINIAFAGTMPMANNAMMIS
I}? YABAI NI AFLETIP MANNAM MIS
Autem si non remittitis hominibus trans
SIMXGAINS'I'ZG-NIIPAHATTA'I'Z
SADEDINS IZE, NI DAU ATTA IZ
gressiones eorum, neque pater ves
VAKAFAeTIqJMISSAAGAINS'izv;\
WAR AFLETIP MISSADEDINS IZWA
ter remittit transgressiones vest
-1~1e- K28:;\I\NBIG]:,\ST}\INIV,\IK
ME. RO S . AppAN sips FASTAIP, NI WAIR
xlv. tras. Autem quum jejunatis, non a
Matt. vi. 14-16, v. Alphabet, p. xxxvi.

ANGLO-SAXON, THE BENET OR CORP. MS. B.-|

nunse' ac alyr u?- 01: yrele foblice; Vltobllce' 5y}:
cost-nunge, ac alys us of yfele sophce. ' Witodlice gyf
e o but'aomcmn
temp-tuition, loose us from h
evil. a Amen.
mm on o
Verily, '
2e Ffdi'gzfiid mannum li/ylia T.gfynna lihnnelsfdhgsyiflfb

ye forgive men their sins, then forgiveth

e'ofep. Te heopenl'lca ramp e'oy eoype' SYICCLY;
eower se heofenhca feeder cow eowre gyltas.
your 1 heavenly father you, your guilt.
gy 52 1'06 lice ne popsyycao manna. ne eoyep roe
ge sodlice ne forgyfad mannum, ne eower fee
If ye soothly forgive not men, neither your foi
bep ne rcipsy 6 do? comic rynna;
der ne or d eow eowre synna. Matt v] I I
ther forgiveth you, your sins. {Pre-p xni_ 5
 THE ANGLO-SAXON FACSIMILE C. [I xxxv

on coytmmsd- ac alyr ur or yye'le. yoollcd- vutoblice'

on costnunge, ac alys us of -yfele. sodlioe. Witodlioe
51y: 5c ropsqrao' mann heopa Tynna- henna 1:011
gif ge forgifad mannum heora synna, home for
sqceii
gifed e'oyep
eower re
se ltCOFCYLllCCL
heofenliea Fabe
feeder?L do
e07: do I16 511
eozvre gil

tar' 51]: 5e roiilice' ne' ropsqcao mcmn' n6 e'opep

tas. ge sodlice ne forgifad mannum, ne eower
{when ne' r011 SYFIS do? e'oype Tynna- DH 56 hypao
feeder ne forgyfd eow eowre synna. Dys gebyradiiii'
Matt. vi. 13-15, v. Pref. p. ii.

WYCLIFFE. D.
yuel amen . bat is so be it / forsope
3if gee shulen forgeue to men her
synnys: & 30ure heuenly fadir. shal
forgeue to gen goure trespassis / so
bely gif gee shulen forgeue not to
men: neiib goure fadir shal forgeue
to gen goure synnes. But when gee
Matt. vi. 1346. Pref. p. xxii.

TYNDALE. E.
tempta-cion . but delyvre vs 'rom yvell / Amen. For ad
y' yeshall forgeve other men there treaspases /
youre father i hev shal also forgeve you. but ad
ye wyll not forgeve men there trespases / nomoe
re shall youre father forgave youre treaspases. V
Moreovre when ye faste / be not sad as the y? .
pocryts are. For they disgure there faces / that ,
hit myght apere vnto men that they faste. Vere v '
ly y say vnto you / they have there rewarde. But
thou / wh thou fastest / aoynte thyneheed / ad
Matt. vi. 13-h}. I Q

* v. Facsimile facing the Title; and Preface, p. vi. vii. . + v. Notes, p. 574, col. 1 ; and
Preface, p. xiii- : Verbally, tbe heavenly Father ofyou. II The Cambridge MS. : v. Preface,
p. xiii. ii. The verbal English of C is given in the preceding example, marked B. I" The Rubric:
v, the entire Rubric, in Notes, p. 575, col. I. Matt. vi. 16a. The literal English of this Rubric \S, This
belongelb to the head of the fast on Wednesday.
uxxxkvi

Note: on the Gothic Alphabet.

oo-rmo. 1 The Gothic alphabet is evidently ANGLO-BAXON.

formed from the Greek. It was rst
Form Sound Number used by Ulphilas about A.D. 360. See
Facsimile, and Preface, p. iii.
)\ A a I I Most of the Gothic letters have the KA a A a
15 B b 2
same sound as their English representa
tives; but, as in Greek so in Gothic,
B b B b
5 has always a hard sound, as in give;
P2 G g 3 and g before another g, or before 1:, has
EC C C c
(X D d 4 the sound of n .' thus, Lk. i. 11, aggilus,
an angel, is pronounced angilus, as the
Db a D a
Grk. 'y-yeAcs: Lk. v. 21, bagkyan, to 6?: 66' E ec
G E e 5 think, is pronounced Ihankyan.
U3 Q q 6 Is represented by our q sounded as FF 1: F f
kw, thus qens a wife, Lk. i. 18, is pro
Z Z Z 7 nounced kid/ems. EC 5 G g
Our indenite th would have been
h H h 8 used, but the A. S. b was necessary to Hb h H h
distinguish II! from th as separate letters
4" b P 9 in such words as athaitands, Lk. vii. 19. I 1 I i(1
5 As ya yea, yuk a yoke.
Li I i 10 6 As 0;; between two consonants.
k k K k
K K k 20
7 The hard ch as the Grk. x.
a As in wheila while, whan when ; hw L 1 L 1
could not be used, as hw occur as separate CDMm M m
A L 1 30 letters in hwssopo, pronounced boyssopo,
Skeir. p. I79. NH n N n
M M m 40 l}\=rr: K]\=21: NP= O 0 0 0
N N n '50 53: KIIh=188= FAZ=537. P P P p
g Y y '60 Now: an the Anglo-Saxon Alphabet. Q q Q q
11
II
U
P
u
p
70
80
En . An .-Snx.
Vow . V els.
h a a as a in man.
E _. An .-Sax.
V0\ 5. V els.
0 as o in cock.
eel as ai in main. ' o 5 as 0 in coke.
R m1 R r
8X T S s
e as e in met. 6 as oo in cook.
[q] 90 @{ai as ea in meat. I {u as u in full. It I T t
55 as ea in meet. (1 as ou in foul.
K R r I00 ,, i i as i in win. 8 {y asy in lyfab. U. u U u
i as i in wine. y y' asy in ljf life.
S S s 200 i D, d, 3 have the sound of Ih in thine V? V? WW
and soothe. See p. xxxii.
T T t 300 1 p, I) have the sound of th in thin ]( X X x
V6 W w 400 and sooth. See p. xxxii. y ' Y ys
Note-The accent, in Anglo-Saxon, ZCSZ z
indicates the long vowels [see notes h-:
1: F f 500 and p. xxx] and must not be confounded
X7 CH ch 600 with syllabic emphasis, or the stress of the /E(Yz Aiaih
voice, which falls upon the chief syllable
in a word. This emphasis, in Gothic and OX q 9.
(D8 WH wh 700 Anglo-Saxon, is always upon the first U
radical syllable of a word, and never F F that: 72nd.
upon prexes, such as a, be, ge, etc.
 THE

FOUR GOSP'ELS.

GOTHIC: ANGLO-SAXON: WYGLIFFE: TYNDALE:

DA FEOWER THE THE

AIWAGGELYO CRISTES BEG, G O S PE L GOSPELL

pairh O11 of of
\
nsppnru, Engliscum MATHEU, s. MATHEW,
I uxnxu, LUKAN,
gereorde : MARK, LUKE, S. MABKE, S. LUKE,

yah and and

'i'onsmmn : JOON B. IHON 2

in Englische :

Translated from Translated from the Translated from the Translated from

THE GREEK, VETUS ITALICA, LATIN VULGATE, TH E GRE E K,

by by by
and printed chiey
ULPHILAS, JOHN WYCLIFFE, WILLIAM TYNDALE,
Bishop of
from a MS. and printed and printed
THE Mosso-Gorns, written between from from
between A. D. 990 and A. D. 1050; a manuscrip the rst edition,
AD. 348 and 388, written published
probably about
about about in
A. D. 360. A. D. 996. A. D. 1389. A. D. 1526.
 nan ONGINNEP

AIWAGGELYOT DEHYGODSPELL*
PAIRH JEFTER

MATHEUS GEREGEDNYSSE.
MAPPAIU
\

Is wanting till Chapter V, 15 : except CHAP. I. 1 Hr is on cneorisse b6c

a few verses andfragments of verses, the
sources of which are indicated in the
notes ". '
Halendes Cristes, Dauides suna, Abra
hames suna.
2 S6plice Abraham gestrynde Isaac.
Isaac gestrynde Iacob. Iacob gestrynde
Iudam and his gebrodra.
3 Iudas gestrynde Pharcs and Zaram,
of dam wife dc wees genemned Thamar.
Pharcs gestrynde Esrom. Esrom ge
strynde Aram.
4 Aram gestrynde Aminadab. Ami
nadab gestrynde Naason. Naason ge
strynde Salmon.
5 Salmon gestrynde Booz, of dam wife
Raab. Booz gestrynde Obeth, of dam
wife Ruth. Obeth gestrynde Iesse.
6 Iesse gestrynde done cyning Dauid.
Dauid cyning gestrynde Salomon, of dam
wife dc wees Urias wif.
7 Salomon gestrynde Roboam. Roboas
gestrynde Abiam. Abia gestrynde Asa.
8 Asa gestrynde Iosaphath. Iosaphath
gestrynde Ioram. Ioras gestrynde Oziam.

9 Ozias gestrynde Ioatham. Ioatham

'lRefers to the Chapter and Verse of the Notes
at the end of the Volume, belonging to that
Version, and the Word of the Verse after which
the r stands. gestrynde Zorobabel.
ges'trynde Achaz. Achaz gestrynde Eze
chiam. ' I _
1 o Ezechias gestrynde Mannasen. Man
nases gestrynde Amon. Amon ge
strynde Iosiam.
II Iosias gestrynde Iechoniam and his
gebrdru, on Babilonis geleorednysse.
12 And eefter Babilonys geleorednysse,
Iechonias gestrynde Salathiel. Salathiel
 HEERE BIGYNNETH
THE GOSPEL
OF
MATHEE
CHAP. I. I The boke of generacioun
of Jhesu Crist, the sone of Dauyd, the
sone of Abraham.
2 Abraham gendridel Ysaac. Ysaac
forsothe bigate Jacob. Jacob forsothe
bigate Judas and his bretheren.
3 Judas forsothe bigate Phares and
Zaram, of Thamar. Phares forsothe
bigate Esrom. Esrom forsothe bigate
Aram.
4 Aram forsothe bigate Amynadab.
Amynadab forsothe bigate Nason. Na_
son forsothe bigate Salmon.
5 Salmon forsothe bigate Booz, of Raab.
Booz forsothe bigate Obeth, of Ruth.
Obeth forsothe bigate Gesse.
6 Jesse forsothe bigate Dauith the kyng.
Dauith forsothe kyng bigate Salomon,
of that womman that was Uries wg
7 Salomon forsothe bigate Roboam.
Roboam forsothe bigat Abias. Abias
forsothe bigate Asa.
8 Asa forsothe bigate Josophat. Jo
sophat forsothe bigate Joram. Joram
forsothe bigate Osias.
9 Osias forsothe bigate Joathan. Jo
athan forsothe bigate Achaz. Achaz
forsothe bigate Ezechie.
1o Ezechie forsothe bigate Manasses.
Manasses forsothe bigate Amon. Amon
forsothe bigate Josias.
I I Josias forsothe bigate Jechonyas and
his bretheren, in to transmigracyoun of
Babiloyne.
12 And after the transmygracyoun of
Babiloyne, Jechonias bigate Salatiel. Sa
latiel forsothe bigate Zorobabel.
THE
GOSPELL
0F
s MATHEW.
CRAP. I. I TYs is the boke o' the
generacion o' Jhesus Christ, the sonne
of David, the sonne also of Abraham.
2 Abraham begat Isaac. Isaac begat
Jacob. Jacob begat Judas and hys
brethren.
3 Judas begat Phares and Zaram, off
Thamar. Phares begat Esrom. Esrom
begat Aram.
4 Aram begat Aminadab. Aminadab
begat Naasson. Naasson begat Salmon.
5 Salmon begat Boos, of Rahab. Boos
begat Obed, of Ruth. Obed begat Jesse.
6 Jesse begat David the kynge. David
the kynge begat Solomon, of her that
was the wyfe of Ury.
7 Solomon begat Roboam. Roboam
begat Abia. Abia begat Asa.
8 Asa begat Josaphat. Josaphat begat
Joram. Joram begat Osias.
9 Osias begat Joatham. Joatham begat
Achas. Achas begat Ezechias.
IO Ezechias begat Manasses. Manasses
begat Amon. Amon begat Josias.
Ir Josias begat Jechonias and hys
brethren, aboute the tyme of the cap
tivete of Babilon.
12 After they wer ledd captive to
Babilon, Jechonias begat Salathiel. Sa
lathiel begat Zorobabel.
B 2
4 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MATT.
13 Zorobabel gestrinde Abiud. Abiud
gestrjnde Eliachim. Eliachim gestrynde
Azor. I
I4 Azor gestrindesadoc. Sadoc ge
strinde Achim. Achim gestri'nde Eliud.
I5 Eliud gestrinde Eleazar. Eleazar
gestrinde Mathan. Mathan gestrfrnde
Iacob.
I6 Iacob gestrynde Ioseph, Marian
w,er, of daere wees cenned se Halend,
tie is genemned Crist.
17 Eornostlice ealle cneoressa fram
Abrahame 0d Dauid synd feowertyne
cneoressa, and fram Dauide 0d Babilo
nis geleorednysse feowertyne cneoressa,
and fram Babilonis geleorednesse 0d
Grist feowertyne cneoressa".

18 S6plice dus wees Cristes cneores.

D5 daes Hzlendes m6d0r, Maria, wees
Iosepe beweddod, ar hi to somne be
comun, heo waes gemt on innode hwb
bende of dam Hlegan Giste. v
I9 Sc'iPlice Iosep, hyre wer, (15. he
waes rihtwis, and nolde hi gewidmarsian,
he wolde hi dihlice forlatan.
2o Him (15, splice dais ping pencen
dum, Drihtnes engel on swefnum eeti'wde,
and him to cwaep, Iosep, Dauides sunu,
nelle d ondradan Marian, dine gemaec
cean, to onfnne 5 dset on hyre cenned
ys hyt ys of dam Hlgan Giste.
21 . i]: gabairip sunu, yah haitais 21 Witodlice heo cen]; sunu, and (hi
name is Iesu zr nemst hys naman Halend: He splice
hys folc hi1 ged]: fram hyra synnum.
22 S6plice eal dys wees geworden, daet
gefylled wre, daet fram Drihtne ge
cweden waas purh done witegan.
23 Splice ! seo famne haefp' on innode,
and heo cen]: sunu, and hi nemna]: his
naman Emanuhel, daet ys gereht on re
gepeode, God mid us.
24 D5 :irais losep of swefene, and dyde
sw Drihtnes engel him bebead, and
he onfng hys gemaeccan ;
,2 5 And he ne grtte hi, [0d asst]? heo
cende hyre frum-cennedan sunu, and
nemde hys naman Halendf
I. 13-25.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
13 Zorobabel forsothe begate Abyut.
Abyut forsothe bygate Eliachim. Elia
chym forsothe bigate Asor.
14 Asorbygate
forsothe forsothe bigateAchymiforsothe
Achym. Sadoc. Sadoc
bygate Elyut.
I 5 Elyut forsothe bygate Eleasar. Elea
sar forsothe bigate Mathan. . Mathan
forsothe bigate Jacob.
16 Jacob forsothe bigate Joseph, the
husbond of Marie, of whiche Ma/rie Jesus
is born, that is clepid Crist.
1 7 And so alle generaciouns from Abra
ham til to Dauith ben fourteue gene
raciouns, and fro Dauith vnto trans
mygraoioun of Babiloyne hen fourtene
generaciouns, and from the transmygra
cioun of Babiloyne vnto Grist ben four
tene generaciouns.
18 Forsoth the generacioun of Cn'st was
thus. Whane Marie, his modir, was
spousid to Joseph, bifore that thei shul
den come to gidre, she is foundun hau
ynge in the wombe of the Holy Gost.
19 Joseph forsothc, hir husbond, when
he was iust man,r and wolde not pup
lichel' hir, wolde priuyly forsake hire.
2o Sothely hym thenkynge these
thingus, lo! the angel of the Lord ape
ride in sleeper to hym, sayinge, Joseph,
the sone of Dauyd, nyl thou drede to
take Marie, thi wyf ; forsothe that thing
that is born in hire is of the Holy Goost.
21 Sothely she shal here a sone, and
thou shalt clcpe his name Jesus 3 for he
shal make his peple saif fro her synnes.
22 Forsothe al this thing was don, that
it shulde be fulllid, that thing that was
seid by a prophete, seiynge,
23 Loo ! a virgyne shal haue in wombe,
and she shal here a sone, and his name
shal be clepid Emanuel, that is inter
pretid,r God with us.
24 Sothely Joseph rysynge vp fro sleep,
did as the angel of the Lord comaundide
hym, and toke his wijf ;
25 And he knewe hir nat, til she had
boren hir rst bygoten sone, and clepide
his name Jhesus.
TYNDALE, 1526. 5
I 3 Zorobabel begat Abiud. Abiud be
gat Eliachim. Eliachim begat Azor.
I4 Azor begat Sadoc. Sadoc begat
Achin. Achin begat Eliud.
15 Eliud begat Eleasar. Eleasar be
gat Matthan. Matthan begat Jacob.
16 Jacob begat Joseph, the husbande
off Mary, of whome was boren that Jhe
sus, which is called Christ.
17 All the generacions from Abraham
to David are fowretene generacions,
and from David vnto the captivete of
Babilon are fowrtene generacions, and
from the captivete of Babilon vnto
Christ are also fowrtene generacions.
18 The by'rthe o Christe was on thys
Wyse. When hys mother, Mary, was
maryed vnto Joseph, before they cam to
dwell togedder, she was founde with
chylde by the Holy Goost.
19 Then her husbaude, Joseph, beinge
a perfect man, and 10th to defame her,
was mynded to put her awaye secretly.
2o Whill he thus thought, behold ! the
angell of the Lord apered vnto him
in slepe, sainge, Joseph, the sonne of
David, feare not to take vnto the Mary,
thy wyfe ; for that which is conceaved
in her is of the Holy Goost.
21 She shall brynge forthe a sonne,
and thou'shalt call his name Jesus ; for
he shall save his people from theire
synnes. '
22 All thys was done to fulll that
which was spoken of the lorde be the
re het, sa n[g e,a mayde shalbe with
pzgpBeholdlh
chylde, and shall brynge forthe a sonne,
and they shall call his name Emanuel,
which is as moche to saye be interpreta
cion, as God with vs.
24 Joseph as sone as he awoke out
of slepe, did as the angell off the Lorde
bade him, and toke hys wyfe vnto hym ;
25 And knewe her not, tyll she had
brought forth her fyrst sonne, and called
hys name Jesus.
6 GOTHIC, 36o. \ ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MATT.
CHAP. II. I Eornustlice a; se Halend
icenned wees on Iudeisore Bethleem, on
fiaes eyninges dagum Herodes, d5. comon
da tungol-witegan fram east-dele to
Hierusalem,
2 And cwadon, Hwmr ys se, Iudea
cyning de acenned ysl splice we ge
sawon hys steorran on east-dale, and we
comon us him to ge-eadmdenne.
3 D6, Herodes daet gehyrde dzi wear];
he gedrfed, and eal Hierosolim-Waru
mid him.
4 And 65. gegaderode Herodes ealle
ealdras daera sacerda, and folces writeras,
and axode, hwaer Grist zicenned ware.

5 D5. sadon hi him, On Iudeiscere

Bethlem ; witodlice dus ys iiwriten purh
done witegan,
6 And Chi, Bethleem, Iudea land, witod
lice ne eart (iii least on Iuda ealdrum 3
of d forp-gap se here-toga, se de rec]:
min folc Israhel.

7 Herodes d5 clypode on sunder

sprace da tungel-witegan, and befran hi
georne hwaenne se steorra him aeteowde.
8 And he asende hi to Bethlem, and
Gus cwaep, Farah, and xia]: geornlice be
dam cilde,' and donne ge hyt gemtab,
cydap eft me, dset ic cume and me to
him gebidde.

9 D5. hi fiaet gebod gehirdon, d5. fr

don hi. And splice ! se steorra, de hi
on east-dele gesziwon, him befran frde,
of! he std ofer, dmr daet cild wees.

IO S6]>lice (16, (1a tungel-witegan done

steorran gessiwon, [big] i \faegenodon
swyde myclum gefean.
11 And ganggende into dam hlise, hi
gemtton daet cild mid Marian, hys m
der ; and hi :ipnedon hi, and hi to him
gebadon. And hi untyndon hyra. gold
hordas, and him 15.0 brohton, daet wees
gold, and rcels, and myrre.
12 And hi afngon andsware on swef
num, daet hi eft to Herode ne hwyrfdon,
ac hi on oderne weg on hyra. rice frdon.i

I 3 D5. hi d5. frdon, (i5. aetywde Drihtnes


11. I-I3.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
CHAP. II. I Therfore when Jhesus
was born in Bethlem of Juda, in the days
of kyng Herode, 100 l kyngisr camen fro
the eest to Jerusalem,
2 Sayinge, Wher is he, that is borun
kyng of Jewis'l forsothe we han seyn his
sterre in the este, and we comen for to
wirshipe hym.
3 Sothely kyng Herode herynge is
trublid, and a1 Jerusalem with him.
4 And he, gedrynge to gidre alle the
princis of prestis, and scribis of the peple,
enquiride of hem, wher Crist shulde be
' borun.
5 And thei seiden to hym,_In Bethlem
of Juda ; for so it is writen bi a pro
phete,
6 And thou, Bethlem, the 10nd of Juda,
thou art mat the leste in the princis
of Juda ; for of thee a. duk shal gon out,
that shal gouerne my peple of Yrael.
7 Than Herode, priuyli the kyngis
clepid to hym, bisily lernyde of hem the
tyme of the sterre that apperide to hem.
8 And he, sendynge hem in to Both
lem, saide, Go gee, and axe gee bisily of
the chyld, and whan gee han founden,
telle agein to me, that and Y cummynge
wirshipe hym.
9 The whiche, when thei hadden herde
the kyng, wenten awey. And 100! the
sterre, the whiche thei jayen in este,
wente bifore hem, til that it cummynge
stood aboue, wher the child was.
10 Forsothe thei, seeynge the sterre,
ioyeden with a ful grete ioye.
11 And thei, entrynge the bone, foun
den the child with Marie, his modir ; and
thei fallynge doun worshipiden hym.
And her tresours opnyd, thei o'reden to
hym 5iftis, gold, encense, and merre.
12 And answer taken in sleep, that
thei shulden not turne agein to Herode,
thei ben turned by an other may in to
her cuntree.
13 And when thei hadden gon awey,
'IIYNDALE, 1526. 7
CHAP. II. 1 WHEN Jesus was borne
in Bethleem a tonne of Jury, in the
tyme of king Herode, beholde! there
cam wyse men from the est to Jerusalem,
2 Saynge, Where is he, that is borne
kynge of the Jues'l we have some his
starre in the est, and are come to wor
ship hym.
3 Herode the kynge after he hadd
herde thys was troubled, and all Jerusa
lem with hym.
4 And he sent for all the chefe prestes,
and scribes oil the people, and demaunded
off them, where Christ shulde be home.
5 They sayde vnto hym, In Bethleem
a tonne of Jury ; for thus it is written
be the prophet,
6 And thou, Bethleem, in the londe
of Jury, shalt not be the leest as per
teyninge to the princes of Juda ; for out
of the shal come a captaine, whych
shall govern my people Israhel.
7 Then Herod prevely called the wyse
men, and dyligently enquyred of them
the tyme of the starre that appered.
8 And sent them to Bethleem, saynge,
When ye be come thyder, searche dy1i~
gentily for the ehilde, and when ye
have founde hym, bringe me worde,
that Y mayo come and worshippe hym
also.
9 When they had herde the kynge,
they departed. And lo! the starre,
whych they sawe in the este, went before
them, vntyll it cam and stod over \the
place, where the chylde was.
10 When they sawe the starre, they
were marveylously gladd.
r I And entred into the house, and
founde the childe with Mary, hys mother ;
and kneled doune and worshipped hym.
And opened there treaseures, and o'red
unto him gyftes, gold, fmnckynsence,
and myr.
12 And after they were warned in
ther slepe, that they shulde not go ageyne
to Herod, they retourned into ther awne
countre another way.
13 After that they were departed, lo!
8 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 Mm.
engel Iosepe on swefnum, and Gus cwaap,
A'ris, and nim daet cild and his m6dor,
and eoh on Egypta-land, and beo daer,
0d daet ic d secge; toweard ys, daet
Herodes sc]; daet cild, to forspillenne.

14 He 51-55 615,, and ham daet cild and

his m6dor on niht, and frde on Egyp
tum,
15 And waes daer 0d Herodes forp-sip ;
dset ware gefylled, daet de fram Drihtne
gecweden wees purh done witegan, Of
Egyptum ic minne sunu geclypode.

I6 B5, was Herodes swifie gebolgen,

fordam de he bepaht waes fram dam
tungel-witegum 3 and he sende 65 and
ofslh ealle da cild, e on Bethleem
waron, nd on eallum hyre gemarum,
fram twy-wintrum cilde and binnan dam,
aefter deer-e tide de he ge-xode fram
dam tungel-witegum.
17 D5 Waes gefylled, daet gecweden wees
purh Hieremiam, done witegan,

18 Stein was on hhnysse gehired,

W6]: and mycel potorung, Rachel weop
hyre beam, and heo nolde been gefrf
red, fordam de hi naron.r

I9 splice d5. Herodes wees forpfaren,

witodlice! on swefne Drihtnes engel
aetiwde Iosepe on Egyptum,
20 And dus cwaep, Axis, and nim daet
cild and his mdor, and far on Israhela
land ,' n synd forpfarene He ees cildes
siwle shton.
21 He 515$ ('15., and onfng daet cild
and his mdor, and com on Israhela. land.

22 D5 he gehjrrde daet Archelaus rixode

on Iudea. peode, for daene Herodem, he
ondrd dyder to farende. And, on swef
num gemynegod, he frde on Galileisce
dalas 3

23 And he com (15 and eardode on

daere ceastre, de is genemned Nazareth,
daet ware gefylled, daet gecweden waes
hurh done witegan, Fordam fie he Na
zarenisc by]; genemned.r
\
- II. 14-23.] WYCLIFFE, 1389;
loo ! the aungel of the Lord apperide in
sleep to Joseph, sayynge, Ryse vp, and
take the child and his modir, and ee in
to Egipt, and be thou there, til that I
seye to thee ; sothely it is to cume, that
Herode seeke the child, for to lese hym.
14 The whiche Joseph, rysynge vp,
toke the chijld and his modir by nygte,
and wente into Egipt,
15 And was there til to the deth of
Erode; that it shuld be fulllid, that
thing that was said of the Lord by the
prophete, sayinge, Fro Egypt Y haue
clepide my sone.
16 Thanne Erode seeynge that he was
scornedr of the kyngis, was gretely
wroth,- and he sendynge slew; alle the
children, that weren in Bethlem, and in
alle the eendis of it, fro two geer age and
with ynne, after the tyme that he hadde
sou3t out of the kyngis.
17 Than it was fulllide, that thing
that was said by Jeremye, the prophete,
sayinge,
18 A voice is herd an heege, weepynge
and myche weilynge, Rachel weepynge
hir sonys, and she wolde not be comfortid,
for thei ben not.
19 Sothely Erode dead, 100! the an
gel of the Lord apeeride in sleep to
Joseph in Egipt, . Egipte,
2o Sayinge, Ryse vp, and take th
childe and his modir, and go in to the
loud of Yrael ; for thei that sou3ten the
lijf of the chyld ben dead.
21 The whiche Joseph, rysynge vp,
toke the child and his modir, and cam in
to the loud of Yrael.
' 22 Forsothe he heerynge that Arche
laus regnede in Jude for Eroude, his
fadir, dred for to go thidir. And he,
monestid in sleep, wente in to the parties
of Galilee ,'
23 And he cummynge dwelte in a
citee, that is clepid Nazareth, that it
shulde be fulllid, that thing that is said
by prophetis, For whi he shal be clepid
of Nazareth.
TYNDALE, I 5 26. 9
the angell of the Lorde apered to Joseph
in his slepe, saynge, Aryse, and take the
childe and his mother, and ye in to
Egipte, and abyde there, tyll Y bringe
the worde 3 for Herod wyll seke the
chylde, to destroye hym.
14 Then he arose, and toke the chylde
and his mother by night, and departed
in to Egipte,
15 And was there vnto the deeth of
Herod 5 to fulll that which was spoken
of the Lorde by the prophet, which say
eth, Out of Egipte have Y called my
sonne.
16 Then Herod perceavynge that he
was moocked off the wyse men, was ex
ceedynge wroth ,' and sent forth and slue
all the chyldren, that were in Bethleem,
and in all the costes there of, as many as
were two yere old and vnder, accordynge
to the tyme which he had diligently
searched oute of the wyse men.
1"] Then was fullled that which was
spoken be the prophet, Jeremi, saynge,
18 On the hilles was a voyce herde,
mournynge wepynge and greate lamen
tacion, Rachel wepynge for her chyldren,
and wolde nott be comforted, because
they were not.
19 When Herod was deed, 10! an angell
off the Lorde apered vnto Joseph in
2o Saynge, Arise, and take the chylde .
and his mother, and go in to the londe
of Israhel 3 fortheyare deed which sought
the chyldes deeth.
21 Then he arose vp, and toke the
chylde and his mother, and cam into the
londe of Israhel.
22 But when he herde that Archelaus
did raygne in Jury in the roume off hys \
father, Herode, he was afrayde to goo
thether. Notwithstondynge, after he was
warned in his slepe, he tourned a syde
into the parties off Galile ;
23 And went and dwelt in a cite
called Nazareth, to ffulll that which was
spoken be the prophetes, He shalbe called
of Nazareth.
10 GOTHIC, 360.
3 Stibna wopyandins in aupidai, Man
weid wig Frauyins 5 raihtos waurkei]:
staigos is. i
7 . . . Kuni nadre, whas gataiknida 'l'zwis
pliuhan faura pamma anawairpin hatiza '1"
8 Waurkyai]: nu akran wairpata 'i'drei
gos. ''
9 ni [puggkyaip] qipan in i'zwis,
Attan aigum Abraham 5 qilaa auk izwis,
patei mag Gu]; us stainam ]:aim urraisyan
barna Abrahama. *
1 o Appan yu so aqizi at waurtim bagme
ligip ; all nu bagme unbairandane akran
god, usmaitada, yah in fon ,g>;alagyada.f
II Ik allis 'izwis daupya in watin, [du
i'dreigai] ; i}: sa afar mis gagganda swin
poza mis '1'st, pizei 'i'k ni 'l'm wairps [sko
hans bairan] ; sah [pan] 'izwis daupei}:
in Ahmin Weihamma [yah funin].*
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr MATT.
CHAP. III. 1 On dam dagum com
Iohannes se Fulluhtere, and bodude on
dam wstene Iudess,
2 And cwsep, D6]; dd-bote, sojalice
genealace]: heofona rice.
3 Dis ys se, be dam de gecweden ys
purh Esaiarn, done witegan, Clypiendes
stefn waes on wstene, Gegearwia);
Drihtnes weg; d6]; his sidas rihte.
4 Se Iohannes witodlice haefde reaf of
olfenda harum, and fellenne gyrdel embe
hys lendenu ; and hys mete wees gaerstap
an, and wudu hunig.
5 D5. frde to him Hierosolim-waru,
and eal Iudea peod, and eal dset rice
wid geondam Iordanen ;
6 And hi waron gefullode on Ior
dane fram him, and hi andettan hyra
synna.
7 Soplice 65. he gesh manega daera.
Sunder-halgena, and daera Riht-wisendra
to his fulluhte cumende, he owes): to him,
La needdrena cyn, hwa geswtelode cow
to eonne fram dam towcardan yrre l
8 Eornostlice d6]: mdemne weastm
daera daid-bote,
9 And no cweda]: betwux eow, We
habba]; Abraham us to feeder ; soplice ie
secge eow, daet God ys swri mihtig deet he
maeg of dysum stnum ziweccean Abra
hames beam.
10 Eallunga ys seo sex to Claera treowa,
wurtrumum zisett ; eornustlice ailc treow
6e g6dne waestm ne bringp, by]; forcorf
en, and on fyr aworpen.
II Witodlice ic eow fullige on was
tere, to dad-bote; se de aefter me to
werd ys he ys strengra donne ic, dses
gescy'r neom ic wyrde to berenne ; he eow
fulla]; on Halgum Gaste and on fire.
12 Bass fann ys on his handa, and
he afeormab his pyrscel-ore, and he ge
gadera]; his hwate on his bern ,- da ceafu
he forbaern]; on unadwaescendlicum fyre
13 D5, com se Halend fram Galilea
to Iordane to Iohanne, (last he hine
fullode.
r4 Iohannes dd soplice forbead him,
III. II4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
CHAP. III. 1 In thilke days came
Joon Baptist, prechynge in the desert of
Jude,
2 Sayinge, Do 3e penaunce, for the
kyngdom of heuens shal nei3.*
3 Forsothe this is he, of whom it is
said by Ysaye, the prophete, A voice of a
cryinge in desert, Make 3e redy the
wayes of the Lord ,- make 3e rigtful the
pathes of hym.
4 Forsothe that ilk Joon hadde cloth
of the heeris of cameylis, and a girdil of
skyn aboute his leendis ; sothely his
mete weren locustis, and hony of the
wode.
5 Thanne Jerusalem wente out to hym,
and a1 Jude, and al the cuntre aboute
Jordan ;
6 And thei weren cristenyd of hym in
Jordan, knowlechynge there synnes.
7 Sothely he seeynge many of Phari
sees and of Saducese commynge to his
bapteme, saide to hem, Generaciouns of
eddris, who shcwide to gen for to ee fro
wrath to cumme?
8 Therfore do gee worthi fruytis of
peuaunce,
9 And nyl 3e say with ynne gou, We
ban the fadir Abraham ; sothely Y saye
to gou, for whi God is migti to reyse vp
of these stonys the sonys of Abraham.
[0 For now the axe is putt to the rote
of the tree ; sothely euery tree that mak
ith nat good fruyt, shal be kitt doun, and
shal be sent in to jr.
II Forsothe Y cristene ;ou in water,
in to penaunee; forsothe he that is to
cumme after me is strenger than Y, whos
shon Y am not worthi to here ,' he shal
baptise'r 30w in the Holy Goost and jr.
12 Whos wynwing cloth in his bond,
and he shal fully elense his corne oore,
and shal gedre his come in to his home ,'
but chais he shal brenne with fyr un
quenchable.r
13 Thanne Jhesus came fro Galilee in
to Jordan to Joon, for to be cristned of
hym.
14 Soothly Joon forbeed hym, sayinge,
TYNDALE, 1526. ll
OHAP. III. 1 In those dayes Jhon
the Baptiser cam, and preached in the
wildernes o' Jury,
2 Saynge, Repent, the kyngdome of
heven is at honde.
3 This is he, of whom it is spoken be
the prophet, Esay, which sayeth, The
voyce off a cryer in wyldernes, Prepare
the Lordes way; and make hys pathes
strayght.
4 This Jhon had hys garment o' camels
beer, and a gerdell off a skynne aboute
his loynes ; hys meate was loeustes, and
wylde hony.
5 Then went oute to hym Jerusalem,
and all Jury, and all the region rounde
aboute Jordan 5
6 And were baptised of hym in Jor
dan, knoledging their synnes.
7 When he sawe many off the Phari
ses and off the Saduces come to hys bap
tism, he sayde vnto them, 0 generacion
of vipers, who hath taught you to e
from the vengeaunce to come?
8 Brynge forth therefore the frutes
belongynge to repentaunce.
9 And se that ye ons thinke not to
saye in yourselves, We have Abraham to
oure father; for I say vnto you, that
God is able off these stones to rayse vp
chyldren vnto Abraham.
10 Even nowe is the ax put vnto the
rote of the trees; soo that every tree
which bringeth not orthe goode frute,
shalbe hewne doune, and cast into the fyre.
11 I baptise you in water, in token
of repentaunce; but he that cometh
after me is myghtier then I, whose
shues I am not worthy to beare ; he shal
baptise you with the Holy Gost and with
fyrrze. Which hath also his fan in his
bond, and will pourge his oore, and
gadre the wheet into his garner ; and
will burne the cha'e with everlastynge
fylr3e. Then cam Jesus from Galile into
Jordan to Jhon, or to be baptised off
hym.
14 But Jhon 'orbade hym, saynge, I
12 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sT. Mm.
and cwsep, Ic sceal fram d beon gefullod,
and eymst (iii to me!
15 D5. andswarode se Halend him
and cwaeb, Lat nu, dus unc gedafena];
ealle rihtwisnesse gefyllau. D5. forlt
he hine.
I6 S6plice as se Halend gefullod wees,
hraedlice he astah of dam waetere ; and
him wurdon deer rihte heofenas outin
ede, and he geseah Godes Gast nider
stigende swa swa culfran, and wunigende
ofer hyne 3
17 And soplice l 65. com stefn of beef
enum, and fins cwaep, Hr is min se
gecorena sunu, on dam me gelicodef'

CRAP. IV. I D5. wees se Halend gelad

fram Gaste on wsten, daet he ware fram
deoe costud.
2 And d5. d6 he faeste feowurtig daga
and feowurtig nihta, d5. ongan hyne
syddan hingrian.
3 And Chi geneala'ehte se costnigend
and cwaep, Gyf d Godes sunnu sy, owe];
daet das stanas to hlafe gewurdon.

4. . . . Ni bi hlaib ainana libaid 4 as andswarode se Hzlend, Hit ys

manna, ak hi all waurde . . . .* awriten, Ne leofa}: se man be hlafe anum,
ac be alcon worde de of Godes mpe gb.

5 . . yah gasatida 'i'na ana gib 5 D5. gebrohte se deofol hine on da

lin alhs, yah qa]: du i'mma,r
6 Yabai sunus siyais Guts, wairp puk
dalab, gamelid 'ist auk, patei aggilum
seinaim anabiudip bi buk, yah ana handum
puk ufhaband, ei whan ni gastagqyais by
staina fotu peinana.r
halgan ceastre, and asette hine ofer daes
temples heahnesse, and cwaeb to him,
6 Gyf d Godes sunu cart, asend d
donne nyder ,' soplice hit ys awriten, Daet
he his englum bebead be d, daet hig d
on hyra handum beron, de-lass dc din fot _
aet stane setsporne.

Pr . . . Ni fraisais Frauyan Gu]: 7 D5. cwae]; se Hzlend eft to him, Hit

einana. ys awriten, Ne costna d Drihten dinne
God.
8 Eft se deofol hine genam and ladde
hine on swide heahne mint, and aeteowde
him ealle middan-eardes ricu, and hyra
wuldor ,
9 And owes}: to him, Ealle dais ic sylle
' d, gyf (hi feallende to me ge-eadmtst.
I0 [panuh] 'i'mma Iesus qa]: . . . gamelid 10 D5. ewes]: se Haelend to him, Gang
III. I5.IV. 10.] WYCLIFFE, 121,89.
I owe for to be cristned of thee, and
thou commest to me!
I 5 Forsothe Jhesus answeringe saide
to hym, Su're now, for so it becummeth
vs for to fullle all rigtwisnesse. Than
Joon leete hym)
I6 Forsothe'Jhesus cristened stei; vp
anoon fro the water; and 100! heuens
ben opened to hym, and he say the Spirit
of God cummynge doun as a culuer, and
cummynge vpon hym ;
17 And 100! a voice fro heuenes, say
inge, This is my byloued sone, in the
whiche Y haue plesid to me.
CRAP. IV. I Thanne Jhesuswas led
in to desert of a spirit, that he shulde be
temptid of the deuel.
2 And whanne he hadde fastid fourty
days and fourety ni3tis, afterward he
hungride.
3 And the tempter cummynge nig,
saide to hym, Sif thou be Goddis sone,
say that these stoons be maad looues.
4 The whiche answerynge said to hym,
It is w'ryten, A man lyueth not in breed
aloon, bot in euery word that cometh
forth fro the mouthe of God.
5 Thanne the deuyl toke hym in to
an hooly citee, and sette hym on the
ynacle of the temple, and aside to hym,
6 Bif thou be Goddis sone, sende thee
doun; sothely it is wryten, For to his
aungels he comaundide of thee, and thei
shulden take thee in hoondis, lest pera
uenture thou hurte thi fote at a stoon.
7 Eftsone Jhesus saith to hym, It is
writen, Thou shalt not tempte the Lord
thi God. '
8 Eftsone the deuel toke hym in to a
ful hee; hill, and shewide to hym alle the
rewmys of the world, and the glorie of
hem ;
9 And saide to hym, Alle these thingis
Y shal gene to thee, gif thou fallynge
doun shalt worshipe me.
10 Than Jhesus saide to hym, Go,
TYNDALE, 1526. 13
ought to be baptysed 011' the, and com
mest thou too me?
15 Jesus answered and sayde to hym,
Lett hyt be so nowe, for thus hit becom
meth us to fulfyll all rightewesnes. Then
he su'red hym.
16 And Jesus as sone as he was baptised
cam strayght out of the water 3 and lo!
heven was open vnto hym, and he sawe
the Spirite of God descende lyke a dove,
and lyght vppon hym 3
17 And 10! there cam a voice from
heven, sayiig, Thys ys my deare sonne,
in whom is my delyte.
CHAP. IV. I Then was Jesus ledd
awaye of the spirite in to a desert, to be
tempted of the devyll. -
2 And when he had fasted fourtye
dayes and fourtye nyghtes, att the last
he was an hungred.
3 Then came vntyll hym the tempter,
and sayde, Y' thou be the sonne of God,
commande that these stones be made
bred.
4 He answered and sayde, Yt is wryt
ten, Man shall nott live only by breede,
but by every worde that proceadeth out
off the mouth o God.
5 Then thedevyll tooke him vpp in
to the holy cite, and set hym on a py'na
cle of the temple, and sayd vnto hym,
6 Yf thou be the some of God, cast
thysylfe doune; for hit ys wrytten, He
shall geve his angels charge over the,
and with there handes the shall stey
the vpp, that thou dashe not thy fote'
agaynst a stone.
7 Jesus sayde to hym, Hit ys wrytten
also, Thou shalt not tempte thy Lorde
God.
8 The devyll toke hym up agayne and
ledde hym in to an excedynge hye moun
tayne, and shewed hym al the kyngdomes
of the worlde, and the beauty of them ;
9 And sayde vnto hym, All these
will I geve the, i' thou wilt faull doune
and worship me.
10 Then sayde Jesus vnto hym, Avoyd
14 GOTHIC, 36o.
ist, [Auk] Frauyan Gup lieinana inweit
ais, yah imma ainamma fullafahyais. *
AhIGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 Mm.
d sceocca onbaec 5 splice hit ys iiwriten,
To Drihtne dinum Gode (iii (16 ge-ead
mts]>, and him num peowast.
1 I D5, forlt se deofol hine ; and englas
genealahton, and him pnodon.r

12 splice 35. se Hzlend gehirde dwt

Iohannes belawed wees, (iii frde he to
Galileam.
I 3 And forlatenre daere ceastre Na
zareth, he com, and eardode on Caphar
naum, on dam sa-gemarum, on endum
Zabulon and Neptalim,
14 Beat ware gefylled, duet de gecwed
en wees purh Esaiam, flone witegan,

15 1 [Zabulones eorpu and Neptalimes

eorbe, sas weg ofer Iordane, dare peoda.
Galilea,]
1 6 peoda-folc de on Pistrum sset geseah
mycel leoht, and sittendum on gearde
deapes sceade, is leoht up-sprungen.
17 . . . ll'dreigop, atnewhida sik
I7 Syddan ongan se Halend bodian,
piudangardi himine. * and cwedan, D61) dad-bte, splice heof
ona rice genealacp.r
I8 . . .Wharbonds pan faur marein Ga 18 D5. se Halend eode wid da Gali
leilaias, gasawh twans bropruns, Seimona, leiscean see, he gesh twegen gebrdru,
[saei heitada] Paitrus, yah Andraian, Simonem, se wees genemned Petrus, and
bropar is, wairpandans nati in marein; Andream, his brdor, sendende hym nett
wesun auk skyans." > on da sa ; splice hi waron sceras.
I9 Yah qa]: i'm [Iesus], Hiryats afar 19 And he sade him, Cuma]: aefter
mis, yah gatauya 'igqis nutans manne.+ me, and ic d6 daet gyt bee]; manna
sceras.
20 [T]: pai] sunsaiw aetandans p0 20 And hi deer rihte forlton hym net,
natya, laistidedun afar 'l'mma. and him fyligdon.
21 Yah inngaggans framis yainhi'o, 21 And 65, he danon code, he gesh
gasawh [anparans twans brolujlns Ia twegen dre gebrdru, Iacobum Zebedei,
kobu pane Zaibaidaiaus, yah Iohannen, and Ioannem, his brdur, 0n scype mid
bropar is, in skipa. [mi]; Zaibaidaiau, hyra feeder, Zebedeo, 'remigende hyra.
attin seinamma, manwyandaus natya net, and he clypode hi.
[seine], yah haihait ins.
22 1]: [mi sunsaiw aetandans pate skip 22 Hi (15 s6na forlton hym nett and
yah attan seinana, [laistidedun] afar hyra feeder, and him fyligdon.r '
imma.*
23 And 35. befrde se Haelend ealle
Galileam, larende on hyra gesomnungum,
and he wees bodiende gdspel flees rices,
and halende slce dle, and lce untrum
nysse on dam folce.
24 And 615 frde his hlisa into ealle
Syriam ,- and hi brohton him ealle yfel
IV. 11-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
Sathanas; forsothe it is wrytin, Thou
shalt worshipe the Lord thi God, and to
hym alone thou shalt serue.
n Than the deuel lafte hym ; and
100! aungelis camen ni3e, and serueden
to hym. ~
1 2 Sothely whanne Jhesus hadde herde
that Joon was taken, he wente into
Galilee.
I 3 And the cite of Nazaret left, he
came, and dwelte in the citee of Capher
naum, beside the see, in the eendis of
Zabulon and Neptalym,
14 That it shulde be fulllid, that
thing that was said by Ysay, the pro
phete,
15 The lond of Zabulon and the 10nd
of Neptalyrn, the weye of the see ouer
Jordan, of Galilee of hethene men, '
I6 The peple that dwelte in derknes
sis say grete ligt, and men sittynge in
the cuntree of shadew of deth, li3t is
sprunge to hem.
17 Fro thennus Jhesus bygan for to
preche, and say, Do 3e penaunce, forsothe
the kyngdom of heuens shal cume nige.
18 Sothely Jhesus, walkynge bisidis
the see of Galilee, say two bretheren,
Symon, that is clepid Petre, and Andrew,
his brother, sendynge nett in to the see ;
forsothe thei weren sheris.
19 And he saide to hem, Come 3e
after me, and I shal make 3ou to be maad
sheris of men. '
20 And anon her nettis forsakyn, they
sueden hym.
21 And he goynge forth fro that place,
say tweyn other bretheren, Jamys of
Zebedee, and Joon, his brother, in the
ship with Zebedee, her fadir, makynge
ageinT her nettis, and he clepide hem.
22 Sothely anoon the nettis forsaken
and the fadir, thei sueden hym.
23 And Jhesus enuyraunyde al Ga
lilee, techynge in the synagogis of hem,
and prechynge the gospel of kyngdam,
and helynge al sorow,r and al sekenesse
in the peple.
24 And his opynyoun'r wente in to al
Syrie ; and thei oriden to hym alle men
TYNDALE, 1526. , l5
Satan ; for it is written, Thou shalt
worshyp thy Lorde God, and hym only
shalt thou serve.
1 I Then the dyvell left hym ; and lo!
the angels cam, and ministred vnto hym.
12 When Jesus had herde that Jhon
was taken, he departed in to Galile.
13 And left Nazareth, and went, and
dwelte in Capernaum, which is a cite
apon the see, in the coostes o' Zebulon
and Neptalim,
1 4 To 'ulll that whiche was spoken be
Esay, the prophet, saynge,
x 5 Beholde the londe of Zebulon and
Neptalim, the waye of the see beyonde
Jordan, Galile oil the Gentyls,
16 The people whiche sat in dercknes
sawe greate lyght, and to them which
sate in the region and shadowe of deeth,
lyght is spronge.
17 From thatt tyme Jesus began to
preache, and to say, Repent, for the
kingdome of heven is at honde.
18 As Jesus walked by the see off
Galile, he sawe two brethren, Simon,
which was called Peter, and Andrew, his
brother, castynge a neet into the see ;
for they were sshers. _
19 And he sayde unto them, Folowe
me, and I will make you sshers of men.
20 And they strayght waye lefte there
nettes, and folowed hym.
21 And he went forthe from thence,
and sawe other twoo brethren, James the
sonne of Zebed'e, and Jhon, his brother,
in the shippe with Zebede, their father,
mendynge their nettes, and called them.
22 And they with out taryinge lefte
the shyp and their father, and folowed
hym.
23 And Jesus went aboute all Galile,
teachyng yn their sinagoges, and preach
ynge the gospell of the kyngdome, and
healinge all manner of sicknes, and all
manner dyseases amonge the people.
24 And hys 'ame spreed abroode
through oute all Siria; and they brought
16 GOTHIC, 360.
3 Audagai pai unledans ahmin, unte
['ize] i'st piudangardi himinef
8 Audagai bai hrainyahairtans, unte
pai Gu]; gasaiwhand.T
13 [Yus siyup] salt [airpos] ; '1']: ya,
bai salt baud wairpip, whe gasupoda I F. .
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 Mm.
haebbende missenlicum idlum, and on
tintregum gegn'pene, and da de deofel
seocnyssa haefdon, and mnod-seoce, and
laman 3 and he 6a gehalde.
25 And him fyligdon mycele menigu
fram Galilea, and fram Decapoli, and
fram Hierusalem, and fram Iudea, and
fram begeondan Iordanen
CHAP. V. 1 S6p1ice 35 se Halend
gesh da menigu, he istih on done mnt ;
and 65 he saet, d5 genealhton his leorn
ing-cnihtas to him. '
2 And he ontynde his mlip, and lairde
hi, and cwaep,
3 Eadige syndr da gstlican pearfan,
fordam hyra ys heofena. rice.
5 Eadige synd da lipan, fordam de hi
eorpan gqn.
4 Eadige synd da. de mi wpap, fordam
de hi beo]: gefrfredef
6 Eadige synd da, de for rihtwisnesse
hingria]: and pyrstap, fordam de hi beo]:
gefyllede.
7 Eadige synd da mild-heortan, for
dam (1e hi mild-heortnysse begytap.
8 Eadige synd (Ia clan-heortan, for
dam de hi God geseop.
9 Eadige synd da gesybsuman, for
dam de hi beop Godes beam genemnede.
IO Eadige synd da de ehtnysse poliap
for rihtwisnysse, fordam de hyra ys heof
onan rice. >
11 Eadige synd ge, donne hi wyria]:
eow, and ehta]: eow, and secgea]: alc
yfel ongn eow leogende, for me,
12 Geblissia]: and gefaegniap, fordam
de eower md ys mycel on heofonum;
swi. hi ehtun da witegan de befran eow
waron.
13 Ge synd eorpan sealt ,' yf daet
sealt wyrp, on dam de hit gesylt bib?
Hit ne maeg syddan to nhte, bton
1v. 25.-V. 13.] WYOLIFFE, 1389.
hauynge yuele, takyn with dyuers sorowis
and tourmentis, and hem that hadden
deuelis, and lunatijk men, and men in
palsie, and he helide hem.
25 And there sueden hym many cum
panyes of Galilee, and of Decapoly, and
of Jerusalem, and of Judee, and of be
;onde Jordan.
CHAP. V. I Jhesus forsothe, seynge
cumpanyes, wente vp in to an hill 3 and
when he hadde sete, his disciplis camen
ni3e to hym. ' hym.
2 And he, openynge his mouthe, taugte
to hem, saylnge,
3 Blessid be the pore in spirit, for the
kingdam in heuenes is heren.
5 Blessid be mylde men, for thei shuln
welde the eerthe.
4 Blessid be thei that mournen, for thei
shuln be comfortid.r
6 Blessid be thei that hungren and
thristen rigtwisnesse, for thei shuln ben
fulllid.
7 Blessid be mercyful men, for thei
shuln gete mercye.
8 Blessid be thei that ben of clene
herte, for thei shuln see God.
9 Blessid be pesible men, for thei shuln
be clepid the sonys of God.
10 Blessid be thei that su'ren perse
eucioun for rigtwisnesse, for the kyngdam
ofheuenes is herun.
11 3ee shulen be blessid, when men
shulen curse gou, and shulen pursue gen,
and shulen say al yuel a3eins 3ou leeging,
for me.
I2 Ioye gee with yn forth, and glade
3ee with out forth, for goure meede is
plenteuouse in heuenes ,' forsothe so thei
han pursued and prophetis that weren
before 30a.
13 Bee ben salt of the erthe, that 3if
the salt shal vanyshe awey, wherynne
shal it be saltidl To no thing it is
TYNDALE, 1526. 17
vnto hym all sicke people, that were
taken with divers diseases and gripinges,
and them that were possessed with
devils, and those which were lunatyke;
and those that had the palsey, and he
healed them.
25 And there folowed hym a greate
nombre off people from Galile, and from
the ten cites, and from Jerusalem, and
from Jury, and from the regions that lye
beyonde Jordan.
CHAP. V. I When he sawe the peo
ple, he went vp into a mountayne; and
when he was set, his disciples cam vnto
2 And he openned his mought, and
taught them, saynge,
3 Blessed are the poore in sprete, for
theirs is the kyngdome off heven.
4 Blessed are they that morne, for they
shalbe comforted.
5 Blessed are the meke, for they shall
inheret the erth.
6 Blessed are they which honger and
thurst for rightewesnes, for they shalbe
lled.
7 Blessed are the mercifull, for they
shall obteyne mercy.
8 Blessed are the pure in herte, for
they shall so God.
9 Blessed are the maynteyners of peace,
for they shalbe called the chyldren of
God.
IO Blessed are they which su're per
secucion for rightewesnes sake, for theirs
ys the kyngdome o' heven.
II Blessed are ye, when men shall re
vyle you, and persecute you, and shall
falsly say all manner of yvell saynges
agaynst you, 'or my sake. '
12 Reioyce, and be glad, for greate 1s
youre rewarde in heven 3 for so persecuted
they the prophets which were before
youre dayes.
r3 Ye are the salt of the erthe; but
and if the salt be once vnsavery, what
can be salted ther with; It is thence
c
1s GOTHIC, 360.
15 . . . . . .
. . . . . . ak ana lukarnastap
in, yah liuhteipi allaim ]>ai1n in Pamma
garda.
16 Swa liuhtyai liuha]; i'zwar in and
wairlaya manne, ei gasaiwhaina 'l'zwara
goda waurstwa, yah hauhyaina attan
i'zwarana pane in himinam.
17 Ni hugyaib ei qemyau gatairan
witop, aippau praufetuns 3 ni qam ga
tairan, ak usfullyan.
18 Amen auk qipa i'zwis, und patei
usleipi]: himins yah airpa, yota ains, aip
Pau ains striks, ni usleipip af witoda,
unte allata wairpip.
19 I]; saei nu gatairi]; aina anabusne
pizo minnistono, yah laisyai swa mans,
minnista haitada in piudangardyai him
ine; i]; saei tauyip, yah laisyai swa, sah
mikils haitada in piudangardyai himine.
2o Qipa auk 'i'zwis, patei nibai manag
izo wairpip i'zwaraizos garaihteins pau
pize bokarye yah Fareisaie, ni pau qimi];
in piudangardyai himine.
21 Hausidedu]; batei qipan i'st Paim
airizam, Ni maurpryais ; i]; saei maurpr
ei]>, skula wairpip stauai.
22 Appan 'i'k qipa izwis, patei whazuh
modags bropr seinamma sware, skula
wairbi]; stauai ; '1']; saei qipip bropr sein
amma, Raka, skula wairpip gaqumpai ;
appan saei qipip, Dwala, skula wairpip
i'n gaiainnan funins.
2 3 Yabai nu bairais aibr pein du hunsl
astada, yah yainar gamuneis, patei bro];
ar peins habai]; wha bi puk,
2ft Aet yainar b0 giba peina 1'11 and
warrbya hunslastadis, yah gagg faurpis
gaslbyon bropr peinamma, yah bite at
gaggands atbair p0 giba peina.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr hIATT.
deet hit 5y t-aworpen, and s37 fram mann
um fortreden.
14 Ge synd middan-eardes leoht; ne
maeg seo ceaster beon behyd de by]:
uppan miint aset ,'
. 15 Ne hi ne ela]; hyra leoht-faet, and
bit under cyfe settal), ac ofer candel-stsef,
daet hit onlihte eallum dam de on dam
hse synd.
I6 SW6. onlihte eower leoht befran
mannum, daet hi geseon eowre godan
weorc, and wuldrian eowerne feeder de
on heofonum ys.r
17 Nelle ge wnan daet ic come towurp
an da 25, oddc da witegan ; necom ic
n5. towurpan, ac gefyllan.
18 Slaes on eornost ic secge eow,
ardam de gewite heofon and eorpe, an i,
odds in price, ne gewit fram daere a,
erdam ealle ping gewurdan.
19 Eornostlice se de towyrpp an of
dysum laestum bebodum, and da men
swa la'rp, se by]: leest genemned on heof
onan rice; soplice se de hit dp, and
leer];3r se bi]: mycel genemned on heofonan
rice.
2o Splice ic secge eow, blitop eower
rihtwisnys mare sy donne deera writera
and Sundor-halgena, ne ga ge on beef-
onan rice.
21 Ge gehyrdon daet gecweden wees
on ealdum tidum, Ne ofsleh d; se de
ofslihp, se by}: dome scyldig.
22 I0 secge eow, soplice daet a'lc de
yrsab hys brder, by}: d6me scyldig ;
splice, se de segp hys brder, Dii aword
ena, he bi}: gepeahte seyldig ; se de segp,
D6. stunta, se by]; scyldig helle fires.
23 Eornostlice gyf d6 bringst dine lac
to weofode, and dii deer gepencgst, duet
din brdor haefp anig ping agn d,
24. Last deer dine lac befran dam al
tare, and gang er and gesybsuma wid
dinne brder, and donne cum dli syddan
and bring dine lac.l
V. 14-24.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
worth ouer, no bot that it be sent out,
and defoulid of men.
14- 3e ben li3t of the world; a citee
putt on an hill may nat be hid 3
15 Nether men tendyn a lanterns, and
putten it vndir a busshel, but on a can
dilstike, that it geue li3t to alle that ben
in the hous.
16 So shyyne goure ligt before men,
that thei see goure good werkis, and glo
cie goure fadir that is in heuens.
17 Nyle 3e gesse ' that Y came to
vndol the lawe, or the prophetis ; I came
not to vndo the lawe, but to fullle.
18 Forsothe I say to 3ou trewthe, til
heuen and erthe passe, con i, or titil,
shal nat passe fro the lawe, til alle thingis
be don.
19 Therfore he that vndoth'r oon of
these leste maundementis, and techith
thus men, shal be clepid the leste in the
rewme of heuenes ; forsothe this that
doth, and techith, shal be clepid grete in
the kyngdame of heuenes.
2o Forsothe Y say to gen, no but ;if
goure rigtwisnesse shal be more plenteu
ouse than of scribis and Pharisees, gee
shulen not entreinto kyngdamof heuenes.
21 ice han herde that it is said to
olde men, Thou shal nat slea; forsothe
he that sleeth, shal be gylty of dome.
22 But I say to gen, that euereche that
is wrothe to his brother, shal be gylty
of dome 3 forsothc, he that shal say to his
brother, Racha", shal be gylty of coun
seile ; sothly he! that shal say, Fool",
shal be gylti of the jr of helle.
2 3 Therfore gif thou offrist thi gift at
the auter, and there shalt bythenke, that
thi brother hath sum what ageins thee,
24 Leeue there thi gift before the au
ter, and go rst for to be recounseilidl' to
thi brother, and thanne thou cummynge
shalt offre thi gifte.
TYNDALE, 1526. 19
forthe goode for nothynge, but to be cast
oute at the dores, and that men treade it
vnder fete.
14 Ye are the light of the worlde; a
cite that is set on an hill cannot be hid ;
15 Nether do men lyght a candell, and
put it vnder a busshell, but on a candel
stick, and it lighteth all them which are
in the housse.
16 Se'that youre light so shyne before
men, that they maye se youre good
workes, and glorify youre father which
is in heven. ,
17 Ye shall not thynke that I am come
to disanull the lawe, or the prophets ,' no
I am nott come to disanull them, but to
fulfyll them.
18 For truely I saye vnto you, till
heven and erth perisshe, one iott, or one
tytle, of the lawe shall not scape, tyll all
be fullled.
1 9 Whosoever breaketh one of these lest
comaundmentes, and shall teache men
so, he shalbe called the leest in the kyng
dome o' heven ; but whosoever shall
observe, and teache them, that persone
shalbe called greate in the kyngdome o'
heven.
20 For I saye vnto you, except youre
rightewesnes excede the rightewesnes off
the scribes and Pharises, ye cannot en
tre into the kyngdome off heven.
21 Ye have herde howe it was sayd
vnto them off the olde tyme, Thou shalt
not kyll 3 whosoever shall kyll, shalbe in
daunger of iudgement.
22 But I say vnto you, whosoever his
angre with hys brother, shalbe in daun
ger off iudgement 3 whosoever shall saye
vnto his brother, Racha, shalbe in
daunger off a counsell; but whosoever
shall saye vnto his brother, Thou fole,
shalbe in daunger o' hell fyre.
2 3 Therfore when thou o'erest thy
yfte att the altre, and there remembrest,
that thy brother hath eny thynge agaynst
the,
24 Leve there thyne o'rynge before
the altre, and go thy waye rst and
reconcile thy silfe to thy brother, and
then come and o're thy gy'te.
c 2
 2o GOTHIC, 360.
25 Siyais wailahilgyands andastau'in
peinamma sprauto, und batei is in wiga
mi]; imma, ibai whan atgibai ]:uk sa auda
staua stau'in, yah sa. staua tuk atgibai
andbahta, yah in karkara galagyaza.
26 Amen qipa bus, Ni usgaggis yain
]Jro, unte usgibis pana minnistan kintu.
27 Hausidedu]; lzatei qipan ist, Ni hor
inos.
28 Abban 'ik qiba i'zwis, patei whazuh
saei saiwhi]; qinon du luston 'izos, yu ga
horinoda 'izai in hairtin seinamma.
29 I]; yabai augo ein pate taihswo
marzyai Puk, usstigg ita, yah wairp af
bus 3 batlzo 'ist auk pus, ei fraqistnai ains
lipiwe beinaize, yah ni allata leik pein
gadriusai in gaiainnan.
3o Yah yabai taihswo peina handus
marzyai ]>uk, afmait b0, yah wairp af
pus; batizo 'ist auk pus, ei fraqistnai
ains lipiwe beinaize, yah ni allata leik
pein gadriusai in gaiainnan.
31 Qipanuh pan ist, patei whazuh saei
'aetai qen, gibai 'izai afstassais bokos.
32 I]: 'ik qipa 'izwis, patei whazuh saei
aeti}; qen seina, 'inuh fairina kalkinass
aus, tauyip p0 horinon, yah sa i'ze afsat
ida liugaip, horinop.
33 Aftra hausidedup, patei qipan 'ist
]>aim airiz'am, Ni ufarswarais, it usgibais 0n ealdum cwydum, Ne forswere Chi, s6]:
Frauyin aipans peinans. _ lice Drihtne dii :igyltst dine sites.
34 Alalvan 'ik qipa izwis, ni swaran allis ;
ni bi himina, unte stols 'ist Guts ,
35 Nih bi airpatuunte fotubaurd ist
fotiwe 1's; nih bi Iairusaulwmai, unte
baurgs i'st pis mikilins piudanis 3
36 Nih bi haubida peinamma swarais,
unte ni magt ain tagl wheit, aippau swart
_ gatauyan ;
37 Siyaip-pan waurd izwar, Ya, ya ,
Ne, ne ; '1']; pata managizo paim, us bam
ma ubilin ist.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. Ma'r'r.
25 Bee (iii onbgende dinum wider
winnan hrade, da hwile-de Chi eart on
wege mid him, de-lzes de din wider
winna d sylle dam dman, and se dma
d sylle dam heme, and (hi si on cwertern
send.
26 S6])es ic secge d, Ne gast (hi
danone, ar dii zigylde done ytemestan
feorplingc.
27 Ge gehyrdon daet on ealdum cwyd
um gecweden wees, Ne unriht-hame (iii.
28 S6plice ic secge eow, daet alc daera
fie wif gesyhp and hyre gewilnab, eallunga
daet se gesynga]; on hys heortan.
29 Gyf din swydre eage d aswicie,
ahola hit t, and ziwurp hyt fram d ;
soplice d ys betere, Heat in dinra lima
forwurde, donne eal din lichama si on
helle asend.
30 And gyf din swidre hand (16 aswice,
iiceorf hi of, andniwurp hi fram (:I;
witodlice d ys betere, Chet in dinra
lima forwurde, donne eal din lichama.
fare
31 to helle.lhit ys gecweden, SW5. hwylci
Splice
swa his wif forlzt, he sylle hyre hyra
hiw-gedales b6c.
32 I0 secge eow to sopum, deet alc ('ie
his wif forlat, bton forlegenysse bingum,
he dl) daet heo unriht-hamp, and se un
riht-hamp, dc forltene aefter him ge
nimp.
33 Eft ge gehyrdon, deet gecweden waes
34 I0 secge eow splice, daet ge eallunga
ne swerion ,' ne purh heofon, fordam de
heo ys Godes jarym-setl ,
35 Ne purh eorpan, fordam de heo ys
hys fot-scamul ; ne burh Hierusalem,
fordam de heo ys mares cynincges
cester;
36 Ne dli ne swere burh din heafod,
fordam de (iii ne miht anne locc gedn
hwitne, odde blacne ;
37 S6plice si eower sprac, Hyt ys, hyt
ys; Hyt nys, hyt nys; stiplice gyf daer
mare byb, dtet bi}: of yfele.
V. 25-37.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 21
25 Be thou consentynge to thin ad 25 Agre with thine adversary at once,
uersarie soon, the whijle thou art in the whyles thou arte in the waye with hym,
way with hym, lest perauenture thin ad lest thine adversary delyvre the to the
uersarie take thee to the domesman, and iudge, and the iudge delivre the to the
the domesman take thee to the mynystre, minister, and then thou be cast in to
and thou be sente in to prisoun. preson.
26 Trewely I say to thee, Thou shalt 26 I say unto the verely, Thou shalt not
not go thennes, til thou gelde the last come out thence, till thou have payed the
ferthing. vtmost farthinge.
27 3e han herd for it was said to olde 27 Ye have herde howe yt was sayde to
men, Thou shalt nat do lecherye. them off olde tyme, Thou shalt nott com
mitt advoutrie.
28 Forsothe Y say to aou, for why 28 But I say vnto you, that whosoever
euery man that seeth a womman for to eyeth a wyfe lustynge a'ter her, hathe
coueite hire, now he hath do lecherie by committed advoutrie with her alredy in
hire in his herte. his hert.
29 That ;if thi ri3t eige sclaundre thee, 29 Wherfore yf thy right eye oii'ende
pulle it out, and cast it fro thee 5 for it the, plucke hym out, and caste him from
speedith to thee, that oon of thi membris the 5 better hit is for the, thatone of thy
perishe, than al thi body go in to helle. membres perisshe, then that thy whole
body shuld be caste in to hell.
30 And 3if thi ri3t hond sclaundre thee, 30 Also yf thy right honde o'end the,
kitt it awey, and cast it fro thee 5 for it cut hym off, and caste hym from the;
spedith to thee, that oon of thi membris better hyt'ys, that one off thy membres
perishe, than that al thi body go in to perisshe, then that all thy body shulde be
helle. caste in to hell.
31 Forsothe it is said, Who euere shal 31 Hit ys sayd, Whosoever put awaye
leeue his wyf, 3eue he to hir a libel his wyfe, let hym geve her a testymonyall
of her devorcement.
32 Sothely Y say to 3ou, that euery - 32 But I say vnto you, whosoever put
man that shal leeue his wyf, outaken awaye hys wyfe, except hyt be for fornica
cause of fornicacioun, he makith hire do tion, causeth her to breake matrimony,
lecherie, and he that weddith the forsaken and whosoever maryeth her that is di
wzj doth auoutrie. vorsed, breketh wedlocke.
33 Efte soonys gee han herd, that it was 3 3 Agayne ye have herde, howe it was
said to olde men, Thou shalt not for sayd to them off olde tyme, Thou shalt
swere, sothely to the Lord thou shalt not forswere thy silfe, but shaltt performe
geeld thin oethis. thyne othe to God.
34 Forsothe Y say to gou, to net swere 34 But I say vnto you, swere not at all;
on al manere 5 neither by heuene, for it nether by heven, for hit ys Goddes
is the trone of God 5 seate 5
35 Nether by the erthe, for it is the 35 Nor yet by the erth, For it ys hys
stole of his feet 5 neither by Jerusalem, fote stole 5 nether by Jerusalem, {for hit
for it is the citee of a greet kyng 5 ys the cite of the grete kynge 5

36 Neither thou shalt swere by thin
heued, for thou maist not make oon
heer whyt, or blak 5
37 But be goure word iea, gea 5 Nay,
nay; forsothe that that is more than
this, is of yuel.
36 Nether shalt thou sweare by thy
heed, because thou canst not make one
heer whyte, or blacke 5
37 But your commuuicacion shalbe Ye,
ye 5 Nay, nay 5 for what soever is more
than that, cometh o yvell.
22 GOTHIC, 360.
38 Hausidedu]: patei qipan ist, Augo
und augin, yah tunpu und tunpau.
39 i]: 'ik qipe. i'zwis, ni andstandan allis 39 S6]2lice ic secge eow, ne winne ge
pamma unselyin ,' ak yabai whas puk . ongn da de eow yfel (16p ; ac gyf hw.
stautai bi taihswon peina kinnu, wandei c'i slea on din swydre wenge, gegearwa
'imma yah ho anpara ;
4o Yah pamma wilyandin mip pus staua,
yah paida beina niman, aet imma yah
wastya ;
41 Yah yabai whas puk ananaupyai
rasta aina, gaggais mi]; 'imma twos.
42 pamma bidyandin puk gibais, yah
Pamma wilyandin af pus leiwhan sis ni
uswandyais.
'43 Hausidedu]: Patei qipan 'ist, Friyos
newhundyan peinana, yah ais and bein
ana.r
44 Abpan 'ik qipa izwis, friyo]; yands
'izwarans, piupyaip pans wrikandans 'izwis,
waila tauyai]: paim hatyandam 'izwis, yah
bidyaip bi pans uspriutandans izwis ;
45 Ei wairlaai]: sunyus attins i'zwaris his
in himinam, unte sunnon seina urranneip
ana ubilans yah godans, yah rigneip ana
garaihtans yah ana inwindans.
46 Yabai auk friyo]; leans friyondans
'izwis ainans, who mizdono habaipl niu
yah bai piudo bata samo tauyand'l
47 Yah yabai goleip pans friyonds 'izwar
ans batainei, whe managizo tauyip! niu
yah motaryos pate. samo tauyand.
48 Siyai]; nu yus fullatoyai, swaswe
atta 'izwar ea in himinam fullatoyis 'ist.
CHAP. VI. I Atsaiwhip, armaion iz
wara ni tauyan 'in andwairpya manne, du
saiwhan 'im, aipbau laun ni habai]: fram
attin 'izwaramma ]>amma in himinam.
2 pan nu tauyais armaion, ni haurnyais
faura pus, swaswe tai liutans tauyand in
gaqumpim yah in garunsim, ei hauhyain
dau fram mannam , amen qipa i'zwis,
andnemun mizdon seina.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr MATT.
38 Ge gehjfrdonr eleet gecweden wees,
Ea-ge for cage, and t6]; for tp.
him deet offer 3
40 And dam de wylle on dome wid d
itan, and nimau dine tunecan, hit him
to dinne weefels ;
41 And swii hwa swa- d genyt plisend
stapa, g6. mid him dre twa piisend.
42 Syle dam de r'i bidde, and dam de
[wylle] * eet 'd borgian ne wyrn Chi
him)
43 Ge gehyrdon deet gecweden wees,
Lufa dinne nextan, and hate dinne feond.
44 S6]:lice ic secge eow, lua]; eowre
find, and d6]: wel dam de eow yfel (16p,
and gebidda]; for eowre ehteras, and tel
endum eow ;
45 Beat ge sin eowres feeder beam do
on heofonum ys, se fie dp deet his
sunne up-aspring]: ofer da g6dan and
ofer da yfelan, and he lat rinan ofer da
rihtwisan and ofer (la unrihtwisan.
46 Gyf gc sbliee da luakde eow luf
, iap, hwylce mde habba]: ge ! h ne d6];
manfulle sw'l -
47 And gyf ge deet an d6]: deet ge eowre
gebrdra wylcumiap, hweet d6 ge mare!
h no (16}: hedene sw?
48 Eornustlice beop fulfremede, swa'.
eower heofonlica feeder is fullfremed.
CHAP- VI. I Begymap, deet ge ne I
d6n eowre rihtwisnesse befciran mannum,
deet ge sin geherede fram him, elles
neebbe ge mde mid eowrum feeder de
on heofonum ys.
2 Eornustlice donne (hi dine eelmessan
sylle, ne blwe man byman befran d,
swei liceteras d6}; on .gesomnungum and
on wieum, deet hi sin ge-rwurpode fram
mannum ; s6]; ie secge eow, hi onfngon
hyra mde.
V. 38.VI. 2.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
38 See han herde that it is said, Eige
for eige, toth for toth.
39 But Y say to gen, to nat agein stonde
yuel ; but gif any shal smyte thee in the
rigt cheeke, gene to hym and the tother ,
40 And to hym that wole stryue with
thee in dome, and take awey thi coote,
leeue thou to hym and thin ouer clothe ,'
41 And who euere constrayneth thee a
thousand pacis, go thou with hym other
tweyne.
42 Forsothe gif to hym that axith of
thee, and turne thou nat awey fro hym
that wol borwe of thee.
43 Bee han herd that it is said, Thou
shalt loue thin neigbore, and hate thin
enmy.
44 But Y say to gen, loue gee goure
enmyes, do gee wel to hem that haten
gou, and preye gee for men pursuynge,
and falsly chalengynge gou ;
45 That gee be the sonys of genre fadir
that is in heuenes, that makith his sune
to springe vp vpon good and yuel men,
and rayneth vpon iuste men and vniuste
men.
46 For gif ge louen hem that louen gou,
what meed shul gee haue 1 whether and
puplioans olon nat this thing!
47 And gif gee gretenl' goure bretheren
oonly, what more ouer shul gee don '1
whether and paynymmys don nat this
thing 'I
48 Therfore be gee part, as and genre
heuenly fadir is part.
CRAP. VI. I Take gee hede, lest ge
don gour rigtwisnesse before men, that
gee be seen of hem, ellis ge shule nat han
meed at goure fadir that is in heuenes.
2 Therfore when thou dost almesse, nyle
thou synge byfore thee in a trumpe, as
ypocritis don in synagogis and streetis,
that thei ben maad worshipful of men ,'
forsothe Y saye to gen, thei han resceyued
her meede.
TYNDALE, 1526. 23
38 Ye have herde howe it ys sayd, An
eye for an eye, a tothe for a tothe.
39 But I saye vnto you, that ye with
stond not wronge ,- but yf a man geve
the a blowe on thy right cheke, tourne
to him the othre;
40 And y' eny man will sue the at the
lawe, and take thy coote from the, lett
hym have thy cloocke also ;
4'1 And whosoever wyll compell the to
goo a myle, goo wyth him twayne.
42 Geve to him that axeth, and from
him that wolde borowe tourne not awaye.
4 3 Ye have herde howe it is sayde, Thou
shalt love thyne neghbour, and hate thine
enemy.
44 But Y saye vnto you, love youre
enemies, blesse them that coursse you,
do good to them that hate you, praye
'or them which doo you wronge, and
persecute you ;
45 That ye maye be the chyldren of
youre hevenly father, 'or he maketh his
sunne to aryse on the yvell and on the
good, and sendeth his reyne on the iuste
and on the iniuste.
46 For yf ye shall love them which love
you, what rewarde shall ye have? doo
not the publicans even so!
47 And if ye be frendly to youre bre<
thren onli, what singuler thynge doo ye!
doo nott the publicans lykewyse'l
48 Ye shall thei-fore be perfecte, even
as youre hevenly father is perfecte.
CHAP. VI. I Take hede to youre
almes, that ye geve it not in the syght of
men to the intent that ye wolde be sene
off them, or els ye gett no rewarde o -
youre father in heven.
2 Whensoever therfore thou gevest thine
almes, thou shalt not make a trompet to
be blowne before the, as the ypocrites
do in the synagoges and in the stretes,
Hot to be preysed o' men ; verily I say
vnto you, they have there rewarde.
24. GOTHIC, 360.
3 I}: lauk tauyandan armaion, ni witi
hleidumei peina wha tauyi}: taihswo peina,
4 Ei siyai so armahairtipa peina in fulh
snya, yah atta Peins saei saiwhip in
fulhsnya, usgibib bus in bairhtein.
5 Yah pan bidyaip, ni siyai}: swaswe bai
liutans, unte friyond in gaqumpim yah
waihstam plapyo standandans bidyan, ei
gaumyaindau mannam ; amen qipa 'izwis,
Patei haband mizdon seina.
6 I}; Pu pan bidyais, gagg in hepyon
Peina, yah galukands haurdai peinai,
bidei du attin peinamrna pamma 'in fulh
snya, yah atta peins saei saiwhip in
fulhsnya, usgibip bus in bairhtein.
7 BidyandansuP-pan ni luwaurdyaip,
swaswe pai piudo, laugkei]; i'm auk ei in
luwaurdein seinai andhausyaindau.
8 Ni galeiko]; nu paim, wait auk atta
'izwar pizei yus paurbup, faurpizei yus
bidyai]; 'ina. _ Pearf ys, aerdam de ge hyne biddah.
9 Swa nu bidyaip yus, Atta unsar Pu in
himinam, weihnai namo Pein;
1o Qimai piudinassus peins ; wairpai
wilya peins swe in himina yah ana airpai;
I I Hlaifunsarana pana sinteinan gifuns
himma daga ;
r2 Yah aet uns patei skulans siyaima,
swaswe yah weis aetam paim skulam
unsaraim;
r 3 Yah ni briggais uns in fraistubnyai,
ak lausei uns af pamma ubilin ; unte
peina i'st piudangardi, yah mahts, yah
w'ulpus in aiwins, Amen.
14 Unte yabai aetip mannam missaded
ins 'ize, aetip yah i'zwis atta izwar sa
ufar himinam. . enlica feeder eow eowre gyltas.
I 5 Ipyabai ni aeti]: mannam missaded
ins 'i'ze, ni pau atta 'izwar aeti]; missa
dedins i'zwaros.
I6 Appan bi]2e fastaib, ni wairpai]: swa
swe ]>ai liutans gaurai, frawardyand auk
andwairpya seina, ei gasaiwhaindau mann
am fastandans ; amen qipa 'izwis, patei
andnemun mizdon seina.
I7 I]: Pu fastands, salbo haubi]: bein,
yah ludya peina hwah,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 MATT.
3 Sdtlice donne dii dine aelmessan d6,
nyte din wynstre hwaet d6 din swydre,
4 Beet din selmesse sy on diglum, and
din feeder hit agylt d, se de gesyh]: on
diglum.
5 And donne ge eow gebiddon, ne beo ge
swylce liceteras, da lua]: daet hig gebid
don hi standende on gesomnungum and
strata hyrnum, daet men hig geseon ,' sb
ic secge eow, hi onfngon hyra mde.
6 Eli stlice donne dli d gebidde, gang
into dinum bed-clyfan, and dinre dura be
locenre, bide dinne feeder on dihlum, and
din feeder de gesyh}; on dihlum, hyt
agylt d.
7 Splice donne ge eow'gebiddon nell
oni ge sprecan fela, swa swa hadene,
hig wna]: daet hi sin gehyrede on hyra
menigfealdan sprace.
8 vNellen ge eornostlice him ge-efenlec
an, soplice eower feeder wat hwset eow
9' Eornustlice gebidda]: eow dus, Feeder
re dii de cart on heofonum, si din nama.
gehalgod ,
IO To-becume din rice; gewurde din
Willa on eortan swa swa on heofonum;
I! Urne dseghwamlican hlaf syle us
to-daeg ;
I2 And forgyf us lire gyltas, swa swa
we forgyfa]: rum gyltendum 3
13 And ne gelad d us on costnunge
ac alys us of yfele. . .
Sciplice.
I4 Witodlice gyf ge forgyfap mannum
hyra synna, donne forgyfp eower se heofl
15 Gyf ge splice ne forgyfap mannum,
ne eower feeder ne forgyfp eow eowre
synna
16 Splice donne ge faeston, nellon ge
wesan swylce lease-licceteras, hig fornym
a]; hyra ansyna, daet hig aateowun
mannam faestende 3 splice ic secge eow,
daet hig onfngon hyra mde.
17 Eli sciplice donne dii faeste, smyra
din heafod, and tweah dine ansyne,
VI. 3-17.] WYGLIFFE, 1389.
3 But thee doynge almesse, knowe net
the left hond what thi rigt hond doth,
4 That thi almes be in hidlis, and thi
fadir that seeth in hidlis, shal gelde to
thee. ' rewarde the openly.
5 And when ge shuln preye, gee shuln
nat be as ypocritis, the whiche stondynge
louen to preye in synagogis and corners
'of streetis, that thei be seen of men 5
trewly Y say to gou, thei han resseyued
her meede.
6 But when thou shalt preye, entre in
to thi couche, and the dore schet, preye
thi fadir in hidlis, and thi fadir that seeth
in hidlis, shal geelde to thee.
7 Sothely preyinge nyle gee speke
moche, as hethen men don, for thei gessen
that thei ben herd in theire moche speche.
8 Therfore nyl ge be maad liche to hem,
for goure fadir woot what is need to gou,
before that ge axen hym.
9 Forsothe thus ge shulen preyen, Oure
fadir that art in heuenes, halwid be thi
name 5
1o Thi kyngdom cumme to ,' be thi
wille don as in heuen and in erthe 5
11 3if to vs this day oilre breed ouer
other substaunce 5
12 And forgeue to vs oure dettis, as we
forgeue to oure dettours 5
TYNDALE, 1526. 25
3 But when thou doest thine almes, let
not thy lyfte hond knowe what thy
righte hand doth,
4 That thyne almes may be secret, and
thy father which seith in secret, shall
5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt
nott be as the ypocrites are, for they love
to stond and praye in the synagogges
and in corners of the stretes, because
they wolde be sene of men 5 vereley I saye
vnto you, they have there rewarde.
6 But when thou prayest, entre into thy
chamber, and shutt thy dore to the, and
praye to thy father which ys in secrete,
and thy father which seith in secret, shal
rewarde the openly.
7 But when ye praye bable not moche,
as the gentyls do, for they thincke that
they shalbe herde for there moche bab
lynges sake.
8 Be ye not lyke them there fore, for
youre father knoweth wherof ye have
neade, before ye axe off him.
9 After thys maner there fore praye ye,
O oure father which arte in heven, halow
ed be thy name 5
10 Let thy kingdom come 5 thy wyll
be fullled as well in erth as hit ys in
heven 5
1 1 Geve vs this daye oure dayly breade 5
1 2 And forgeve vs oure treaspases, even
as we forgeve them which treaspas vs 5

13 And leede vs nat in to temptacioun, 13 Leede vs not into temptacion, but

but delyuere vs fro yuel. Amen.r delyvre vs 'rom yvell. Amen.

14 Forsothe gif gee shulen forgeue to '14. For and yff ye shall forgeve other
men her synnys, and goure heuenly fadir men there treaspases, youre father in
shal forgeue to gou goure trespassis. heven shal also forgeve you.
15 Sothely gif gee shulen forgeue not to 15 But and ye wyll not forgeve men
men, neither goure fadir shal forgeue to there trespases, no more shall youre
gen goure synnes. father forgeve youre treaspases.
16 But when gee fasten, nyl ge be maad 16 Moreovre when ye faste, be not sad
as ypocritis sorweful, for thei putten her as the yprocrites are, for they disgure
facis out of kg/ndly termys, that thei there faces, that hit myght apere vnto
seme fastynge to men ; trewly Y say to men that they faste 5 verely Y say vnto
gou, thei han resseyued her meede. r you, they have there rewarde.
17 But whan thou fastist, anoynte thin 17 But thou when thou fastest, ann
beds, and washe thi face, oynte thyne heed, and washe thy face,
26 GOTHIC, 360.
I 8 Ei ni gasaiwhaizau mannam fastands,
ak attin peinamma Pamma in fulhsnya,
yah atta peins saei saiwhi]: in fulhsnya,
usgibip pus.
19 Ni huzdyai]: 'izwis huzda ana airpai,
parei malo yah nidwa frawardeip, yah
parei piubos ufgraband yah hlifand ;
20 i]: huzdyaip 'l'zwis huzda. in himina,
parei nih malo nih nidwa frawardeip, yah
parei piubos ni ufgraband, nih stiland.
21 parei auk 'ist huzd izwar, paruh 'ist
yah lmirto 'izwar.
22 Lukarn leikis ist augo ; yabai nu
augo pein ainfal]; ist, allata. leik pein liuh
adein__wairpi]) 3
23 I]: yabai augo pein unsel ist, allata
leik pein riqizein wairpip. Yabai nu
liuha]; pata in bus riqiz 'ist, Pam riqiz
whan lul
24 Ni manna. mag twaim frauyam
skalkinon, unte yabai yaip ainana, yah
anpamana. friyo]; 3 aippau ainamma ufhaus
eip, '1']; anparamma frakann. Ni magup
Gulaa skalkinon yah mammonin
25 Du]>]>e qipa l'zwis, ni maurnai]; saiw
alai l'zwarai, wha matyail) yah wha
drigkai]; ; nih leika i'zwaramma, whe
wasyaip. Niu saiwala. mais 'l'st fodeinai,
yalnleik wastyom '1
26 insaiwhip du fuglam himinis, Pei ni
saiand, nih sneipand, nih lisand 'l'n banst
ins ; yah atta. 'lzwar sa ufar himinam
fodei}: 'ins. Niu yus mais Wulprizans
siyu]:__ paim Z
27 1]) whas i'zwara maurnands mag
anaaukan ana. wahstu seinana, aleina.
aina '!
28 Yah bi wastyos wha saurgaip'? Ga
kunnaip blomans haipyos, whaiwa wahs
yand. Nih arbaidyand, nih spinnand ,'
29 Qipuh pan 'izwis, patei nih Saulaumon
i'n allamma wulpau seinamma gawasida
sik swe ains bize.
3o Yah pande pata hawi haipyos, himma
daga wisando, yah gistradagis in auhn
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [San MATT.
I8 Daet d ne s)? gesewen fram mann
um faestende, ac dinum faeder de ys on
djglum, and din faeder de gesyh]: on
df'glum, byt gylt d.
19 Nellen ge gold-hordian e6w g01d
hordas on eorpan, deer 6m and moppe hit
fornimp, and daer peofas hit delfa]: and
forstela]: ;
2o Gold-hordiap 86W splice gold-hordas
on heofenan, daer midor 6m ne moppe
hit ne fornimp, and dar peofas hit ne
delfap, ne ne forstelap.
21 Witodlice deer din gold-hord is,
daer is din heorte.
22 Dines lichaman leohtfset is din
eage ; gyf din eage bi]; zinfeald, eall din
lichama bip beorht ;
23 Gif din eage splice bi]; mnfull,
eall din licharpa by], pisterfull. Eorn
ustlice gyf duet leoht de en d is synt.
pistru, h mycle beo]: da pstru F
24 Ne maeg min man twzim hlifordum
Peowian, odde he splice anne hatap,
and derne lufap ; odde he bi]; inum
gehfrrsum, and drum ungehfrsum. Ne
mgon ge Gode peowian and woruld
welan.
25 Fordam ic secge eow, daet ge ne
sin ymbhjrdige eowre siwle, hwset ge
eton; ne eOWl'llHl lichaman, mid hwam
ge sin ymbscrydde. H nys seo sliwl
slre donne mete, and eower lichama
betera donne daet reaf?
26 Behealdap heofonan fuglas, fordam
de hig ne siwap, ne hig ne ripap, ne hig
ne gadria]; on berne; and eower heof
onlica faeder hig ft. H ne synt ge
slran donne big!
27 Hwylc eower maeg splice gepencan
daet he ge-eacnige ne elne to hys an
licnesse?
28 And to hwi synt ge ymbhidige be
refel Besceawiap aecyres lilian, h
hig weaxap. Ne swinca}; hig, ne hig ne
spinna}: ,'
29 Ic secge eow splice, dzet furdon
Salomon 0n eallum hys wuldre naes
oferwrigen SW5. sw, sin of dyson.
3o splice gyf wcyres weod, dset de
to-dseg is, and bi]: to-morgen on ofen
VI. 18-30.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
18 That thou be nat seen fastynge to
men, but to thi fadir that is in hidlis, and
thi fadir that seeth in hidlis, shal geelde
to thee.
I9 Nyle 3e tresoure to gen tresours in
erthe, wher rust and mougthe distruy
eth, and wher theeues deluen out and
stelen 3
20 But tresoure gee to gen tresouris in
heuene, wher neither rust ne mougthe
distruyeth, and wher theues deluen nat
out,r ne stelen.
21: Forsothe wher thi tresour is, there
and thin herte is.
22 The lanterne of thi body is thin ege;
3if thin eige be symple, al thi body shal
be ligtful ,'
23 Bot 3if thyn eige be weyward, al thi
body shal be derkful. Therfore gif the
li3t that is in thee be derknessis, how
grete shulen thilk derknessis be?
24 N0 man may serue to two lordis, for
sothe ethir he shal heat the toon, and
loue the tother ,- other he shal susteyn the
toon, and dispise the tothir. 3e mown
nat serue to God and richessis.
25 Therfore Y say to 3ou, that 3e ben
nat besie to goure lijf, what 3e shulen
etc 3 othir to goure body, with what 3e
shuln be clothid. Wher 3oure lijf is nat
more than mete, and the body more than
clothe l
26 Beholde 3e the eeginge foulis of
the eir, for thei sowen nat, ne repyn,
neither gadren in to bernys ,' and genre
fadir of heuen fedith hem. Wher 3e ben
nat more worthi than thei i
27 Sothely who of gen thenkinge may
putte to to his stature 0o cubitei
28 And of clothing what ben 3e besye?
Beholde 3c the lilies of the feelde, how
thei wexen. Thei traueilen nat, nether
spynnen ,
29 Trewly I say to gen, for whi neither
Salamon in al his glorie was keuerid as
oon of thee.
30 For gif God clothith thus the heye
of the feeld, that to day is, and to morwe
TYNDALE, 1526. 27
18 That it appere nott vnto men howe
that thou fastest, but vnto thy father
which is in secrete, and thy father which
seith in secret, shall rewarde the openly.
19 Gaddre not treasure together on
erth, where rust and mothes corrupte,
and where theves breake through and
steale 3
20 But gaddre ye treasure togedder in
heven, where nether rust nor mothes
corrupte, and wher theves nether breake
vp, nor yet steale.
21 For whearesoever youre treasure ys,
there are youre hertes also.
22 The light off thy body is thyne eye 3
wherfore if thyne eye be single, all thy
body ys full of light 3
23 But and if thyne eye be wycked,
then is all thy body full of dercknes.
Wherefore yf the light that is in the be
dercknes, howe greate ys that clercknes l
24 No man can serve two masters, for
other he shall hate the one, and love the
other 3 or els he shall lene the one, and
despise the other. Ye can nott serve
God and mammon.
25 Therefore I saye vnto you, be not
carefull for youre lyfe, what ye shall eate,
or what ye shall dryncke 3 nor yet for
youre boddy, what rayment ye shall weare.
Ys not the lyfe more worth then meate,
and the boddy more o' value then ray
ment 2
26 Beholde the foules of the aier, for
they sowe not, neder reepe, nor yet cary
into the barnes 3 and yett youre hevenly
father fedeth them. Are ye not better
then they ?
27 Whiche o you though he toke
tought therefore coulde put one cubit
vnto his stature!
28 And why care ye then for rayment!
Beholde the lyles o' the felde, howe
thy growe. They labour not, nether
SPynn;
29 And yet for all that I saie vnto you,
that even Solomon in all his royalte was
nott arayed lyke vnto one of these.
30 Wherfore yf God so clothe the
grasse, which ys to daye in the felde, and
28 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr MATT.
galagib, Gut swa wasyip, whaiwa mais asend, God scryt, eala ge gehwades
izwis leitil galaubyandans 1 geleafan, dam mycle m6. he scryt eow!

3| Ni maurnai]: nu, qipandans, Wha 3 I Nellen ge eornustlice beon ymbhyd

matyami aipbau, Wha drigkam'i ailabau, ige, dus cwedende, Hwaet ete we? odde, .
Whe wasyaima I Hwaet drince we? odde, Mid hwam beo
we oferwrogene?
3 2 All auk pate biudos sokyand 5 waituh 32 Splice ealle das ping peoda sceap 5
pan atta i'zwar sa ufar himiuam Patei witodlice eower feeder wat daet ge ealra
paurbub. . . . . . ' dyssa Pinga bepurfon.

33 Eornustlice seea]: srest Godes

rice and hys rihtwisuesse, and ealle (his
ping eow beo]; deer-to ge-eacnode.
34 Ne beo ge n5. hogiende ymb (Ia
morgenlican neode, soblice se morgenlica
daeg cara]: ymb hyne sylfne; zghwylc
daeg haai]; genoh on hys agenum ymb
hogan. .

ICHAP VII. I Nellen ge dman, daet

ge ne syn fordmede ,'
2 Witodlice dam ylcan d6me de ge
dmap, eow bi}: gedmed, and on dam
ylcan gemete (:le ge metal), eow by}:
gemeten.
3 To hwi gesihst dd daet mot on dines
brodor gan, and d6 ne gesyhst done
beam on dinum agenum eagan I
4 Odde hmeta cwyst dd to dinum
brder, Brodur, pafa diet ic lit-ado daet
mot of dinum eagan, donne se beam
bi]; on dinum agenum eagan?
5 L5 dii liccetere, ad6 arest \it done
beam of dinum agenum eagan, and be
hawa donne daet Chi lit-ado daet mot of
dines brdur eagau.
6 Nellen ge syllan daet balige hiindum,
ne ge ne wurpen eowre mere-grotu to
foran eowrum swynon, de-laes hig mid
hyra f6tum hig fortredon, and big donne
ongean gewende eow toslyton
7 Biddap, and eow bip geseald 5 sceap,
and ge hit findab; cnuciap, and eo_w bi]:
ontyned.
8 Witodlice alc dzera de bit, he onfehp;
and se de scp, he hyt fint 5 and dam
cnuciendum bi]; ontyned.
VI. 31.VII. 8.] WYOLIFFE, 1389.
is sente in to the fourneyse, how moche
more gm of litil feithl
'31 Therfore nyl 3e be bisie, sayinge,
What shulen we etc! or, What shulen
We drynkel or, With what thing shulen
we be keuered!
32 Forsothe heithen men sechen alle
these thingis ; trewly goure fadir wote
that ;,e han need to alle these thingis.
33 Therfore seke gee rst the kyngdam
of God and his rigtwisnesse, and alle
these thingis shulen be cast to gen.
34 Therfore nyle 3e be besie in to the
morwe, for the morew day shal be besie
to it self; sothely it suicith to the day
his malice.
OHAP. VII. 1 Nyle 3e deme, that 3e
be nat demyd ;
2 For in what dome 3e demen, 3e shulen
ben demyd, and in what mesure 3e
meten, it shal be meten to gou.
3 But what seest thou a festur in the
eige of thi brother, and thou seest nat a
beme in thin owne eige T
4 Or what maner saist thou to thi
brother, Brother, su're that I caste out
a festu fro thin ei3e, and 100 ! a beme is
in thin owne ei3e I
5 Ypocrite, cast out rst a beme of thin
ei3e, and than thou shalt see for to cast
out a festu of the ei3e of thi brother.
6 Nyl 3e geue holy thing to houndis,
nether sende 3e 3our margaritisr before
swyne, lest perauenture thei defoulen
hem with theire feet, and lest kmmdis
turned to gidre al to-breke gen.
7 Axe 3e, and it shal be gouen to gen 3
seke 3e, and 3e shulen fynde 3 knocke 3e,
and it shal be opnyd to gen.
8 For eche that axith, takith ; and he
that sechith, fyndith; and it shal be
opnyde to a man knokynge.
TYNDALE, I 526. 29
to morowe shalbe cast into the fournace,
shall he not moche more do the same
vnto you, 0 ye off lytle fayth I
3 I Therfore take no thought, saynge,
What shall we eatel or, What shall we
dryneke I or, Wherewith shall we be
clothed !
32 Aftre all these thynges seke the
gentyls ; for youre hevenly father know
eth that ye have neade off all these
thynges.
33 But rather seke ye fyrst the kyng
dom o heven and the rightewesnes ther
of, and all these thynges shalbe ministred
vnto you.
34 Care not therfore for the daye folo
ynge, for the daye foloynge shall care {for
yt sylfe ,' eche dayes trouble ys suicient
for the same silfe day.
CHAP. VII. 1 Iudge not, lest ye be
iudged ;
2 For as ye iudge, so shall ye be iudged,
and with what mesur ye mete, with the
same shall it be mesurd to you agayne.
3 Why seist thou a moote in thybrothers
eye, and percevest not the beame that ys
in thyne awne eye! '
4 Or why sayest thou to thy brother,
Su're me to plucke oute a moote oute
o' thyne eye, and behold I a beame is in
thyne'awne eye!
5 Ypocryte, rst cast oute the heame
oute of thyne awne eye, and then shalte
thou se clearly to plucke oute the moote
oute o' thy brothers eye.
6 Geve not that which is holy to dogges,
nether cast ye youre pearles before
swyne, lest they treade them vnder their
fete, and the other tourne agayne and all
to rent you.
7 Axe, and it shalbe geven you ; seke,
and ye shall fynd; knocke, and it shalbe
opened vnto you.
8 For whosoever axeth, receaveth ; and
he that seketh, fyndeth ; and to hym
that knocketh it shalbe opened.
30 GOTHIC, 360.
[2
. . . . . . . yaina. i'zwis mans, swa
yah yus tauyai]; i'm, bate. auk ist witob
yah praufeteis.
I 3 Inngaggai]; bairh aggwu daur 3 unte
braid daur, yah rums wigs sa brigganda
in fralustai, yah managai sind pai inn
galeilaandans Pairh Pata.
14 Whan aggwu pate daur, yah praih
ans wigs, sa brigganda i'n libainai, yah
fawai sind pai bigitandans pana.
I 5 Atsaiwhi]; swebauh faura liugnaprau
fetum, paim 'i'zei qimand at i'zwis in
Wastyom lambe, '1']: innapro sind wulfos
wilwandans ; n
16 Bi akranam ize ufkunnai]; ins. Ibai
lisanda of Paurnum weinabasya, aippau af
wigadeinom smakkans I
17 Swa all bagme godaize akrana goda
gatauyilz ; i]: sa ubila bagms akrana
ubila gatauyip.
18 Ni mag bagms piupeigs akrana
ubila gatauyan, nih bagms ubils akrana
piupeiga gtauyan.
19 All bagme ni tauyandane akran
god, usmaitada, yah i'n fon atlagyada.
2o Pannu bi akranam 'ize uikunnai];
i'ns.
2: Ni whazuh saei qipib mis, Frauya,
Frauya, inngaleilai]; in piudangardya him
ine ; ak sa tauyands wilyan attins
meinis pis in himinam. r enum is, se gee]: on heofena rice.
22 Managai qipand mis i'n yainamma
daga,Frauya, Frauya, niu peinamma nam
in praufetidedum, yah beinamma nam
in unhulpons uswanrpum, yah peinamma
namin mahtins mikilos gatawidedum!
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MATT.
9 Hwylc man is of eow, gyf his sunu
hyne bit hlafes, sylst d him stan!
1o Odde gyf he bytt sces, sylst Chi
him naeddran .l
11 Eornustlice mi ge, de yfele synt,
cunnun gde sylena eowrum bearnum
syllan, mycle ma eower feeder de on
heofenum ys syle]: god dam de hyne
bidda]; I
I2 Eornustlice ealle da ping, do go
wyllen daet men eow don, do]; ge him
daet sylfe, daet ys soplice a and witegena
bebod.
13 Ganga]; inn purh daet nearwe geat ;
fordon de daet geat is swyde wid, and se
weg is swide rm do to forspillednesse
gelaet, and wide manega synt de purh
done weg farap.
I4 Eala hli neara and hi angsum is
daet geat, and se weg, de to life geladt,
and swyde feawa synt de done weg
findon.r
I5 Warnia]; eow fram leasum witegum,
da cuma]; to eow on sceapa gegyrelum,
ac hig beo}: innane reagende wulfas ,
16 Fram hyra waestmun ge hi under
gytala. Cwyst l gadera]; man win
berian af Pornum, odde fic-eeppla. of
pyrncinum !
17 Swa alc god treow byrpgode waest
mas ; and alc yfel treow byr]; yfele
waestmas.
18 Ne meeg daet g6de treow beran
ye waestmas, ne daet yfele treow gode
waestmas.
I 9 JE'lc treow de ne byrl) godne weestm,
5y hyt forcorfen, and on fyr aworpen.
2o Witodlice be hyra waestmum ge hig
oncnawap.
21 Ne gee]: alc daera on heofena rice,
de cwyp to me, Drihten, Drihten ; ac se
de wyrcb mines feeder willan de on heof
22 Manege cwedab on dam daege to me,
Drihten, Drihten, h ne witegode we on
d'inum naman, and on dinum naman we
t-awurpon deou, and on dinum naman
we worhton mycle mihta!
VII. 9-22.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
9 Other who of 30a is a man, whom
3if his sone axe breed, wher he shal
dresse to hym a stoon I
10 Other 3if he shal axe a she, wher
he shal dresse to hym a serpent!
11 Therfore 3if 3e, when 3e ben yuel
men, han knowen for to gene good thing
us gouen to goure sonys, hou myche
more goure fadir that is in heuenes shal
gene good thingis to men axinge hym!
1 2 Therfore alle thingis, what euer
thingis gee wolen that men don to gen,
and 3e do to hem, forsothe these thingis
ben the lawe and prophetis.
13 Entre 3e hi the streyt gate ; for the
gate that ledith to perdicioun'r is brode,
and the weye large, and ther ben many
that entren bi it.
14 How streit is the gate, and narewe
the weye, that ledith to lijf, and there
ben fewe that fynden it.
15 Perceyue 3e, and ee fro fals pro
phetis, the whiche cummen to 30a in
clothingis of sheepis, bot wythynne thei
ben rauyshynge wolues ;
16 Of her fruytis 3e shulen knowe
hem. Whether men gaderen grapis of
thornys, or jgis of breerisl
17 So euery good tree makith good
fruytis 5 sothely an yuel tree makith yuel
fruytis.
18 A good tree may nat make yuel
fruytis, nether an yuel tree make good
fruytis.
19 Euery tree that makith'nat good
fruyt, shal be kitte doun, and shal be
sent in to the re.
2o Therfore of her fruytis 3ee shulen
knowe hem.
2r Nat eche man that saith to me,
Lord, Lord, shal entre into the kyngdam
of heuenes ; but he that doth the wille
of my fadir that is in heuenes, he shal
entre in to the kyngdam of heuenes.
22 Many shul say to me in that day,
Lord, Lord, whether we han nat pro
phecied in thi name, and ban cast out
deuelis in thi name, and hen don many
vertues in thi name I
TYNDALE, 1526. 31
9 Ys there eny man among you, which
wolde pro'er his sonne a stone, if he
axed him breed?
I 0 Or if he axed fysshe, wolde he proer
hyme a serpent!
II Y' ye then, whiche are evyll, cann
geve to youre chyldren good gyftes, howe
moche moore shall youre father which ys
in heven geve good thynges to/them that
axe o' hym i
12 Therfore, whatsoever ye wolde that
men shulde do to you, even so do ye to
them, this ys the lawe and the pro
phettes.
r 3 Enter in at the strayte gate ; 'or
wyde is the gate, and broade ys the waye
thatt leadeth to destruccion, and many
there be which goo yn there att.
I4 For strayte ys the gate, and narowe
is the waye, that leadeth vnto lyfe, and
feawe there be that fynde it.
15 Beware off falce prophettes, whiche
come to you in shepes clothynge, but in
wardly they are ravenynge wolves;
I 6 Ye shall knowe them by their frutes.
Do men gaddre grapes o' thornes, or
gges of bryres!
17 Even soo evry good tree bryngethe
forthe good frute ; butt a corrupte tree
bryngethe forthe evyll frute.
18 A good tree cannott brynge forthe
bad frute, nor yett a bad tree can brynge
forthe good frute.
I 9 Every tree that bryngethe not forthe
good frute, shalbe hewne donne, and cast
into the fyre.
2o Wherfore by there frutes ye shall
knowe them.
21 Not all they thatt say vnto me,
Master, Master, shall enter into the
kyngdome off heven ; but he that ful
lleth my fathers will which ys in heven.
' 22 Many will saye to me yn that daye,
Master, Master, have we nott in thy
name prophesied, and in thy name have
we not cast oute devyls, and in thy name
have we nott done many miracles!
3e GOTHIC, 360.
2 3 Yah pan andhaita im, patei ni whan
hun_kun]2a 'izwis 5 aeipi]; fairra mis, yus
waurkyandans unsibyana.
24 Whazuh nu saei hausei]; waurda
meina, yah tauyi}: p0, galeiko i'na waira
frodamma, saei gatimrida razn sein ana
staina.
25 Yah at'iddya dale]; rign, yah qemun
awhos, yah waiwoun windos, yah bistug'q
un bi Pamma razna yainamma 5 yah ni
gadraus, unte gasulip was ana staina.
26 Yah whazuh saei hausei]; waurda
meina, yah ni tauyi]; 1:0, galeikoda mann
dwalamma, saei gatimrida razn sein ana
malmin. \ sand-ceosel.
27 Yah at'iddya dalab rign, yah qemun
awhos, yah waiwoun windos, yah bistugq
un bi yainamma razna 5 yah gadraus,
yah was drus is mikils.
28 Yah warp, pan ustauh Iesus to
waurda, biabridedun manageins ana lais
einai is 5
29 Was auk laisyands ins, swe waldufni
habands, yah ni swaswe bokaryos.
CHAP. VIII. 1 Dale}: pan atgaggandin
i'mma af fairgunya, laistidedun afar im
ma 'iumyons manages.
2 Yah sai! manna prutsll habands
durinnands inwait ina, qipands, Frauya,
yabai wileis, magt mik gahrainyan.
3 Yah ufrakyands handu, attaitok i'm
ma, qilxands, Wilyau, weir]; hrains. Yah
suns hrain war]; pata prutsll 1's.
4 Yah qa]; imma Iesus, Saiwh, ei mann
ni qipais 5 ak gagg, ]:uk silban ataugei
gudyin, yah atbair giba poei anabau]:
Moses, du weitwodipai im.
5 Afaruh Pan pate. innatgaggandin i'm
ma in Kafarnaum, duat'iddya i'mma hunda
faps, bidyands ina,
6 Yah qipands, Frauya, piumagus meins
ligip i'u garda uslipa, harduba balwips.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sa MATT.
2 3 Donne cwede ic to him, Deet ic eow
ne'efre ne cde 5 gewitab fram me, ge de
worhton unryhtwysuesse.
24 Eornustlice elc deera de das mine
word gehyrp, and da wyrcp, bi]: gelic
dam wisan were, se hys hs ofer stan
getimbrode.
25 D5. com deer rn, and mycele d,
and deer bleowun windas, and ahruron on
deet hiis ,' and hyt n5. ne feoll, splice hit
wees ofer stain getimbrod.
26 And elc daera de gehyrp dais mine
word, and da ne wyrcp, se bib gelic dam
dysigan men, de getimbrode hys his ofer
27 D21 rinde hit, and deer comun 6d,
and bleowun windas, and ahruron on
deet his 5 and deet hs feoll, and hys
hryre wees mycel.r
28 D5. wees geworden, d5. se Heelend
das word ge-endode, d5. wundrode deet
folc his lare ; _
29 Splice he lerde, swylce he anweald
heefde, and n5. swa. swa hyra bceras, and
Sundor-halgan.
GHAP. VIII. 1 S6])lice d5. se Helendl'
of dam miinte nyder-astah, da fyligdon
hym mycle meenio.
2 Di genealehte an hreoa to him, and
hine to him ge-eadmdde, and dus cweep,
Drihten, gyf dd wylt, d miht me ge
clensian.
3 Di astrehte se Heelend hys hand, and
hrepode hyne, and dus cweeja, Ic wylle,
beo geclansod. And hys hreoa wees
hreedlice geclensod.
4 D51 cweeb se Helend to him, Warna
d, deet dd hyt nanegum men ne secge 5
ac gang, eeteowe d dam sacerde, and
bring hym da 150 de Moyses bebead,
on hyra gecydnesse.
5 Splice dei se Helend ineode 0n
Capharnaum, d5. genealehte hym an
hundredes ealdor, hyne biddende,
6 And dus cweedende, Drihten, min
cnapa lip on minum huse lama, and mid
ye gebread.
VII. 23.47111. 6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
23 And than Y shal knowliche to hem,
For I knewe 3ou neuer; departe awey
fro me, 3e that worchen wickidnesse.
24 Therfore eche man that herith these
my wordis, and doth hem, shal be maad
liehe to a wijse man, that hath bildid his
hous vpon a stoon.
25 And rayn came doun, and odis
camen, and wyndis blewen, and rnsheden
in to that hous; and it felle nat doun,
for it was foundid on a stoon.
26 And euery man that herith these my
wordis, and doth hem nat, is liche to a
man fool, that hath bildid his hous on
grauel.r
27 And rayn came doun, and oodis
camen, and wyndis blewen, and thei
hurliden in to that hous ,' and it felle
'doun, and the fallyng doun therof was
grete.
28 And it is maad, when Jhesus hadde
eendid these wordis, the cumpanyes won
dreden on his techyng ; ' were astonnied at his doetryne ,'
29 Sothely he was teehynge hem, as a
man hauynge power, and net as the
scribis of hem, and Pharisees.
CRAP. VIII. I Forsothe when Jhesus
hadde come'n doun fro the hil, many
cumpanyes falewiden hym.
2 And 100! a leprouse man cum
mynge worshipide hym, sayinge, Lord,
5if thou wolt, thou maist make me clene.
3 And Jhesus, holdynge forthe the
bond, tonchide hym, sayinge, I wole,
he thou maad clene. And anoon the
lepre of hym was clensid.
4 And Jhesus saith to hym, See, say
thou to no man 3 but go, shewe thee
to prestis, and offre that gifte that
Moyses comaundide, in to witnessing
to hem.
5 Sothely when he hadde entride in
to Capharnaum, centurio neigide to
hym, preyinge hym,
6 And saide, Lord, my child lyeth in
the hous sike on the palsie, and is yuel
tourmentid.
TYNDALE, 1526. 33
.
.2 3 And then will I knowlege vnto them,
That I never knewe them; depart from
me, ye workers of iniquite.
24 Whosoever hearethe off me these
saynges, and doethe the same, I wyll
lyken hyme vnto a wyseman, which byllt
his housse on a rocke. \
2 5' And aboundance o'rayne descended,
and the uddes cam, and the wynddes
blewe, and bett vppon that same housse ;
and it was not over throwen, because it
was grounded on the rocke.
26 And whosoever heareth of me these
saing'es, and doth not the same, shalbe
lykened vnto a folysh man, which bilt
his housse apon the sonde.
27 And abundaunce of rayne descended,
and the uddes cam, and the wynddes
blewe, and beet vppon that housse 3 and
it was over throwen, and great was the
fall of? it.
28 And it cam to passe, that when
Jesus had ended these saynges, the peple
29 For he taught them, as one havynge
power, and not as the scribes.
CHAP. VIII. I When Jesus was come
downe from the mountayne, moch people
folowed him.
2 And lo ! there cam a lepre and
worsheped him, saynge, Master, if thou
wylt, thou canst make me clene.
3 He putt forthe his bond, and
touched him, saynge, I wyll, be clene.
And immediatly his leprosy was clensed.
4 And Jesus said vnto him, Se, thou
tell no man; but go, and shewe thysilf
to the preste, and offer the gyfte that
Moses commaunded to he o'red, in
witnes to them.
5 When Jesus was entred in to Caper
naum, there cam vnto him a certayne
Centurion, besechyng him,
6 And saynge, Master, my servaunt ly
eth sicke att home off the palsye, and
is grevously payned.
D
34 GOTHIC, 36o. . ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
' .. ..O
7 Yah qap du 'imma Iesus, 1k qimam
gahailya. ina.
8 Yah andhafyands sa. hundafaps qap,
Frauya, ni 'im wairps, ei uf hrot mein
i'nngaggais ; ak patainei qi]: waurda, yah
gahailni]; sa piumagus meins. \ ewe}: din in word, and min cnapa bi];
9 Yah auk 'l'k manna 'im habands uf
waldufnya meinamma gadrauhtins ; yah
qipa du pamma, Gagg, yah gaggi]; 3 yah
anparamma, Qim, yah qimip ; yah du
skalka. meinamma, Tawei pm, yah tau
yl1P0 Gahausyands pan iesus sildaleikida,
yah qap du paim'afarlaistyandam, Amen
qipa. 'izwis, ni in Israela swalauda galaub
ein bigat.
I I Appan qipa. 'izwis, patei managai fram
urrunsa yah saggqa qimand, __yah ana
humbyand mi]; Abrahama yah Isaka. yah
Iakoha in ])iudangardyai himine ;
12 I]; pai sunyus Piudangardyos us
wairpanda 1'11 riqis pats. hindumisto ;
yainar wairpip grets, yah krusts tunpiwe.
13 Yah qa]: Testis Pamma hundafada,
Gagg, yah swaswe galaubides, wairlaai
pus. Yah gahailnoda sa. Piumagus is in
yainai wheilai. __
14 Yah qimands Iesus in garda Pai
traus, yah gasawh swaihron 1's ligandein
in heitom.
15 Yah attaitok handau i'zos, yah aai
lot 'l'ya so heito; yah urrais, yah and
bahtida imma.
16 At andanahtya pan waurpanamma,
atberun du i'mma daimonaryans manag
ans, yah uswarp pans ahmans waurda, yah
allans pans ubil habandans gahailida ;
I7 Ei usfullnodedi, pate, gamelido Pairh
Esa'l'an, praufetu, qipandan, Sa. unmaht
ins unsaros usnam, yah sauhtins usbar.
18 Gasaiwhands pan Tesus managans
hiuhmans bi sik, haihait galeipan sipon
yans hindar marein.
I 9 Yah duatgaggands ains bokareis,
qab du 'l'mma, Laisari, laistya Puk, Pis
whaduh padei gaggis.
[S11 MATT.
7 D21 cwaep se Halend to him, 10 came,
and hyne gehale.
8 Di andswarode se hundredes ealdor
and due cwaep, Drihten, ne eom ic wyrde,
daet d ingange under mine pecene ; ac
gehaled.
9 S6p1ice ic eom man under anwealde
geset, and ic hsebbe pegnas under me ;
and i0 cwede to dysum, Gang, and he
gap; and ic cwede to drum, Gum,
and he cymp; to minum peowe, Wyrc
dis, and he wyrcp.
I o Witodlice d5 se Halend, dis gehirde,
d5 wundrode he, and cwve]> to dam de
hym fyligdon, S6}: ie secge eow, ne
gemtte ic sw. mycelne geleafan on
Israhel.
II To 86])11111 ic secge eow, daet man
ige cumap fram east-dale and west
dale, and wuniap mid Abrahame and
Isahace and Iacobe 0n heofena rice ;
12 Witodlice dises rices beam beop
iiworpene on do. jtemestan pistro ; daar
bi]; wp, and tpa gristbitung.
13 And se Halend owe}: to dam hund
rydes ealdre, G5, and gewurde d, swzi
5W5. d gelf'fdest. And se cnapa wees
gehaled on daere tide? -
14 D5, se Halend com on Petr-es hse,
d5, geseah he hys swegre licgende, and
hri]>igende.
15 And he aethrn hyre hand, and se
fefor hig forlt ; d iris bee, and pnode
him.
16 Splice d5 hyt afen waes, hig broht
on him manege deofol-seoce, and he
t-zidrafde da unclanan gistas mid hys
worde, and he ealle gehalde da yfel
hzebbendan;
17 Daet ware gefylled, daet de gecwed
en is purh Esaiiam, done witegan, dus
cwedende, He onfng lire untrumnessa,
and he bser re idla.
18 D5 geseah'se Halend mycle menig
e0 ymbtan hyne, d5, ht he hig farau
ofer done mpan
19 D5, genealzfahte him n bcere, and
cwsep, Lreow, ic fylige d, 5W5. hwseder
sw d faerst.
VIII. 7-19.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
7 And Jhesus saith to hym, I shal
cume, and shal hele hym.
8 And centurio answerynge saith to
hym, Lord, I am not worthi, that thou
entre vndir my roof; but oonly say
hi word, and my child shal be helid.
9 For whi and I am a man ordeynd
vnder power, hauynge vndir me kni5tis 5
and I say to this, Go, and he goth 5
and to an other, Come thou, and he
cometh 5 and to my seruauut, Do thou
this thing, and he doth.
1o Sothely Jhesus, heerynge these
thingis, wondride, and saide to men
suynge hym, Trewly I saye to gou, I
fonde nat so grete feith in Yrael.
11 Sothely Y say to gou, that manye
shulen come fro the est and west, and
shulen rest with Abraham and Ysaac
and Jacob in the kyngdam of heuenes 5
12 Forsothe the sonys of the rewme
shulen be cast out in to vttremest
derknessis 5 there shal be weepynge,
and beetynge togidre of teeth.
13 And Jhesus saide to centurio, Go,
and as thou hast bileeued, be it don to
thee. And the child was helid fro that
houre.
14. And when Jhesus hadde comen in
to the bous of Symond Petre, he say his
wyues moder liggynge, and shakun with
feueris.
I 5 And he touchide hir bond, and the
feuer lefte hir 5 and she roose, and
seruyde hem.
16 Sothely when the euenyng was
maad, thei brougte to hym many hau
ynge deuelys, and he castide out spiritis
by word, and helide alle hauynge yuel 5
17 That it shulde be fulllid, that thing
that was said by Ysaie, the prophete,
sayinge, He toke oure inrmytees, and
here oure sykenessis.
I8 Sothely Jhesus seeynge many cum
panyes about hym, bad his disciplis go
ouer the water.
19 And 00 scriber commynge to, saide
to hym, Maistre, I shal sue thee, whidir
euer thou shalt go.
TYNDALE, 1526. 35
7 And Jesus sayd vnto him, I wyll
come, and cure him.
8 The Centurion answered and saide,
Syr, I am not worthy, that thou sbuldest
com vnder the rofe of my housse 5 but
speake the worde only, and my servaunt
shalbe healed.
9 For Y also my selfe am a man vndre
power, and have sowdeeres vndre me 5
and Y saye to one, Go, and he goetb 5
and to anothre, Come, and he cometh;
and to my servaunt, Do this, and he
doeth it.
IO When Jesus herde these saynges,
he marveyled, and said to them that
folowed him, Verely Y say vnto you,
I have not founde so great fayth, no,
not in Israell.
II I say therfore vnto you, that many
shall come from the eest and weest, and
shall rest with Abraham ,Ysaac and
Jacob in the kyngdom of heven 5
12 And the children of the kingdom
shalbe cast out in to the vtmoost derck
nes; there shalbe wepinge, and gnassh
ing of tethe.
I 3 Then Jesus said vnto the Centurion,
Go thy waye, and as thou hast beleued,
so be it vnto the. And his servaunt was
healed that same houre.
14 And Jesus went into Peters housse,
and sawe his wyves mother lyinge sicke
of a fevre.
15 And he thouched her hande, and.
the fcvre leeft her; and she arose, and
ministred vnto them.
16 When the even was come, they
brought vnto him many that were pos
sessed with devylles, and be cast out the
spirites with aworde, and healed all that
were sicke 5
17 To fulll that whiche was spoken
by Esay, the prophet, sainge, He toke
on him oure inrmytes, and bare oure
sicknesses.
18 When Jesus saw moche people about
him, he commaunded to go over the
water. . _
19 And there cam a scribe, and said
vnto him, Master, I woll folowe the,
whythersumever thou goest.
n 2
36 GOTHIC, 360.
20 Yalr qap du 'i'mma Iesus, Fauhons
grobos aigun, yah fuglos himinis sitlans,
1|>_ sunus mans ni habaip whar haubi};
seln anahnaiwyai.
21 Anbaruh ban siponye is qa]; du i'm
ma: Frauya, uslaubei mis frumist galeib
an, yah__galhan attan meiuana.
2_2 I}! Iesus qa]; du imma, Laistei afar
"11s, yah let pans daupans lhan seinans
daubans.
3 Yah innatgaggandin imma '1'n skip,
arlddyedun 'imma siponyos is.
?4 Yah sai ! wegs mikils war]: in mar
?ln, swaswe bata skip gahuli]: wairpan
ram weglm ; i]: is saislep.
2 5 _&l1 duatgaggandans siponyos is,
ul'raisidedun ina, qipandans, Frauya, nasei
D515; fraqistnam.
:26 Yell qa]: du 'im Iesus, Wha faurht
ell leltll galaubyandans'l panuh urreis
ands gasok windam yah marein, yah
WP ms mikil.
27 1}) lfai mans sildaleikidedun, qipand
ans. Whlleiks 'ist sa, 6i yah windos yah
marel ufhausyand 'imma!
__ 28 Ya-h qimandin 'imma hindar marein
1n gauya Gairgaisaine, gamotidedun
Pm twai daimonaryos, us hlaiwasnom
rmnandans, sleidyai lu, swaswe ni mahta
manila usleijean tairh pana wig yainana.
29 Yah sai ! hropidedun, qipandans,
Wha uns yah bus, Iesu, sunau Guts!
qamt her faur mel balwyan unsis 'l'
> ')
3 Wasuh Pan fairra 'im hairda sweine
managaize haldana.
31 I) 110 skohsla bedun ina, qijiandans,
Yabal uswairpis uns, uslaubei uns galeila
an mlwhairda sweine. " us on das swina heorde.
32 Yah qa]; du 'im, Gaggip. I]; eis
usgggandans galipun in hairda sweine ,'
yah sai! run gawaurhtedun sis alla so
hairda and driuson 'in marein, yah ga
daupnodedun in watnam.
33 It Pai haldandans gaplauhun, yah
galeipandans gataihun in baurg all bi
pans daimonaryans.
34 Yah sai! alla so baurgs usiddya
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. MATT.
20 Da cweep se Helend to him, Foxas
habba]; holu, and heofenan fuglas nest,
soplice mannes sunu neefp hweer he hys
heafod ahylde.
21 D5. cwee]; to him der of hys leorn
ing-cnihtum, Drihten, alyfe 'me erest to
farenne, and bebyrigean minne feeder.
22 D5. cwee]; se Helend to him, Fylig
me, and last deade bebyrigean hyra.
deadan.l
23 And he Estah on scyp, and hys
leorning-cnyhtas hym fyligdon.
24 D6. wear]; mycel styrung geworden
on deere see, swe'. deet deet scyp wear];
ofergoten mid ydum ; witodlice he slp.
25 And hig genealahton, and by aweht
on hyne, dus cwedende, Drihten, hele
us 5 we m6ton forwurdan.
26 D5 cwee}: he to him, To hwi synt ge
forhte ge lytles geleafanl D5. aras he
and bebead dam winde and deere see,
and deer wear]> geworden mycel smylt
ness.
27 Gewisslice da men wundrodun, and
due cwedon, Hweet is des, deet windas
and see him hyrsumia}: 2 '
28 D5. se Heelend com ofer done mu];
an on Geraseniscra rice, d5. urnon him
tognes twegen de heefdon deofol-seoc
nesse, of byrgenum tgangende, da weer
on swide rde, swa deet nan man ne
mihte faran ]>urh done weg.
29 And hig hrymdon, and cwdon, La!
Helend, Godes sunu, hweet ys d and
usigemene'! come d6. hider air tide us
to {reagenne'l
30 Deer wees splice unfeorran swyna
heord manegra manna leeswiende.
31 De. deoa splice hyne bedon, dus
cwedende, Gyf dd us iit-adrifst, asende '
. a
\
hig
32 d6,
D5tgangende
eweep he tofrdon
hym, Farah.
on da swin ,
"Ju
and deer rihte frde eall seo heord myc
lum onreese niwel on da see, and big
wurdon deade on dam weetere. '
33 Da hyrdaswitodlice ugon, and
comuu on da ceastre, and cyddon ealle
das ping, and be dam de da deoful
seocnyssa heefdon. '
34'D5. eode eall seo ceaster-waru to_
VIII. 20-34.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
20 And Jhesus said to hym, Foxis han
dichis) and briddis of the eir ha/n nestis,
but mannes sone hath nat wher he reste
his heued.
2 I Sotheli an other of his disciplis saide
to hym, Lord, su're me go rst, and
birye-my fadir.
22 Forsothe Jhesus saide to hym, Sue
thou me, and late dede men birye her
dead men.
23 And Jhesu steyinge vp in to a litel
ship, his disciplis sueden hym.
24 And 100! a grete steryng was maad
in the see, so that the litil ship was hilid
with wawis ; but he slepte.
25 And his disciplis camen nig to hym,
and raysiden hym, sayinge, Lord, saue
vs ; we perishen.
26 And Jhesus seith to hem, What ben
gee of litil feith agastl Thanne he rys
ynge comaundide to the wyndis and the _
see, and'a grete pesiblenesse is maad.
27 Forsothe men wondreden, sayinge,
What manere man is he this, for the
wyndis and the see obeishen to hym?
28 And when Jhesus hadde comen ouer
the water in to the cuntre of men of
Genazereth, twey men hauynge deuelis
runnen to hym, goynge out fro birie_lis,
ful feerse,r so that no man migte passe
by that wey.
29 And 100 ! thei crieden, sayinge,
What to vs and to thee, Jhesu, the
some of God! hast thou comen hidir
before the tyme for to tourmente vs?
30 Sothely a oci of many hoggis
lesewynge was nat fer from hem.
31 But the deuelis preyeden him, sey
inge, 3if thou castist out vs hennes, sende
vs in to the drone of hoggis.
32 And he saith to hem, Go gee. And
thei goynge out wente in to the hoggis ;
and 100! in a greet bire al the drone
wente heedlynge in to the see, and thei
hen dead in watris.
33 Forsothe the hirdes edden awey,
and cummynge in to the citee, tolden
alle these thingis, and of hem that had
den the fendis.
34 And loo ! al the citee wente ageinis
TYNDALE, I 526. ' 37
20 And Jesus said vnto him, The foxes
have holes, and the bryd of the aier
have nestes, but the sonne of the man
hath not where on to leye his heede.
21 Anothre that was one of hys dis
ciples seyd vnto him, Master, suie me
fyrst to go, and burye my father.
22 But Jesus said vnto him, Folowe
me, and let the deed burie their deed.
23 And he entred in to a shyppe, and
his disciples folowed him.
24 And 10 ! there arose a greate storme
in the see, in so moche that the shippe
was hyd with waves ,' and he was aslepe.
25 And his disciples cam vnto him,
and awocke hym, sayinge, Master, save
vs ,' we perishe.
26 And he said vnto them, Why are
ye fearfull 0 ye endewed with lytell
faithel Then he arose and rebuked the
wyndes and the see, and there folowed a
greate calme.
27 And men marveyled, and said, What
man is this, that bothe wyndes and see
obey hym!
28 And when he was come to the other
syde in to the countre off the Gergesens,
there met him two possessed of devylles,
which cam out off the graves, and were
out o' measure fearce, so that no man
myght go by that waye.
29 And lo 1 they cryed out, saynge, 0
Jean, the sonne off God, what have we
to do with thee! art thou come hy'ther
to torment vs before the tyme be come 1
30 There was a good waye off from
them a greate heerd of swyne fedinge.
31 Then the devyles besought him,
saynge, If thou cast vs out, sulfre vs to
go oure waye into the heerd of swyne.
32 And he said vnto them, Go youre
wayes. Then went they out and de
parted into the heerd of swyne ; and lo !
all the heerd of swyne was garyed with
violence hedlinge into the see, and
perisshed in the water.
3 3 Then the heerdmen eed, and went
there ways into the cite, and tolde every
thinge, and what had fortuned vnto them
that were possessed of the devyls.
34 And 10! all the cite cam out, and
38 ' GOTHIC, 36o.
wipra Iesu; yah gasaiwhandans 'ina, bed~
un ei uslipi hindar markos ize.
CHAP. IX. I Yah atsteigands 'in skip,
ufarlait, yah qam 'in seinai baurg.
2 Danuh atberun du 'imma uslipan,ana
ligra ligandan. Yah gasaiwhands Iesus
galaubein 'ize, qala du Pamma uslipin,
prafstei buk, barnilo ; aetanda bus fra
waurhteis peinos.
3 paruh sumai ]>ize bokarye qepun in
sis silbam, Sa wayamereip.
4 Yah witands Iesus pos mitonins 'ize,
qap, Duwhe yus mito]; ubila in hairtam
izwaraim i
5 Whapar ist raihtis azetizo qibam.
Aetanda pus frawaurhteis, pau qipan,
Urreis, yah gaggl
6 Appan ei witeit, patei waldufni habai]:
sa sunus mans ana airpai afleitan fra
waurhtins, panuh qa]; du pamma uslipin,
Urreisands ; nim pana ligr peinana, yah
gagg in gard teinana.
7 Yah urreisands, galai]; in gard sein
ana.
8. Gasaiwhandeins pan manageins, oht
edun sildaleikyandans, yah mikilidedun
Gup, pana gibandan waldufni swaleikata
mannam. __
9 Yah pairhleipands Iesus yaintro, ga
sawh mannan sitandan at motai, Mappaiu
haitanana. Yah qap du imma, Laistei
afar mis. Yah usstandands, 'iddya afar
'imma.
I0 Yah warp, bipe is anakumbida in
garda, yah sail managai motaryos yah
frawaurhtai qimandans mipanakumbide
dun Iesua yah siponyam is.
I I Yah gaumyandans Fareisaieis qepun
du paim siponyam is, Duwhe mi]; motar
yam yah frawaurhtaim matyip sa laisareis
'izwar'? __
I2 I}; Iesus gahausyands, qa}: du 'im,
Ni paurbun hailai lekeis, ak Pai unhaili
habandans.
r 3 Aptan gaggaip ganimi}: wha siyai,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S1 MATT.
geanes dam Heelende ; and da. d5. hig
hyne gesawun, d5. badon hig hyne, daet
he frde fram heora gemsrum.
*CHAP. IX. I D5. sash he on scyp,
and ofer-seglode, and com on his ceastre.
2 D5. brohton hig hym anne laman, on
bedde licgende. D5. geseah se Halend
hyra geleafan, and cwae]; to dam laman,
L5. bearn, gelyfe d ,' beo}, dine synna
forgifene.
3 Dai cwaidon sume da b6ceras him
betwinan, Des spryc}: bysmor-sprace.
4 D5. se Halend geseah hyra gepanc,
d5. cwse]; he, To hwi hence ge yfel on
eowrum heortum'l
5 Hwset is eadelicre to cwedenne, D
beo]; forgyfene dine synna, odde to cwed
aune, Axis, and g6!
6 Best ge splice witon, daet mannes
sunu beef]: anweald on eorlaan synna to
forgyfenne, d5. cwae]; he to dam laman,
Kris 5 nym din bedd, and gang on din
his.
7 And he aras, and frde to hys hlise,
8 Slalice d5. d5. seo maenigeo dis gesaw
on da. ondrdon hig hym, and wuldrod
on God, de sealde swylcne anweald man
num.r
9 as se Hslend danon frde, he geseah
enne man sittende set toll-sceamule, daes
nama wees Matheus. And he owes]; to
him, Fylig me. And he aras, and fyligde
him. -
10 And hyt wees geworden, da he saet
innan hlise, d5. comun manega manfulle
and synfulle and sston mid dam Halende
and mid hys leorning-cnyhtum.
1 I D5. da Sundor-halgan dast gesawon
da cwadon big to hys leorning-cnyhtum,
Hwi ys eower lareow mid manfullum
and synfulluml
12 And so Hae'lend cwae]; dis gehyrende,
Nys halum laces nan pearf, ac seocum.
13 ea], splice and leornigea]: hwset is,
IX. 1-13.] WYGLIFFE, 1389.
Jhesu, metynge hym 5 and hym seen,
thei preiden hym, that he shulde passe
fro her coostis.
CHAP. IX. 1 And Jhesus, goyng vp
in to a boot, passide ouer the water, and
came in to his citee.
2 And 100 l thei o'reden to hym a man
syke in palsie, liggynge in a bed. For
sothe Jhesus, seeynge the feith of hem,
saide to the man sike in palsie, Sone,
haue thou trust; thi synnes ben for
geuen to thee.
3 And lo ! sum of the scribis said with
ynne hem self, This blasfemeth.
4 And when Jhesus hadde seen her
thougtis, he said, Wherto thenken 3e
yuel thingis in gour hertisl
5 What is ligter to saye, Thi synnes
ben forgeuen to thee, other to saye, Ryse
thou, and walke? ~ walkel
6 Forsothe that ge wite, that mannes
sone hath power to forgeue synnes in
erthe, thanne he saide to thilke man in
palsie, Ryse vp5 take thi bed, and go
in to thin house.
7 And he roose, and wente in to his
house. _ housse.
8 Sothely the companyes seeynge dred
den, and glorieden God, that gene siche
power to men.
9 And when Jhesus passide thennis, he
seig a man sittynge in a tolbothe, Matheu
by name. And he saide to hym, Sue
thou me. And he, rysynge, folowide
hym.
10 And it is don, hym sittynge at the
mete in the house, 100 ! many pupli
canys and synneful men cummynge saten
at the mete with Jbean and his disciplis,
1 1 And Pharisees seeynge saiden to his
disciplis, Whi etith goure maister with
puplicanys and synful men?
12 And Jhesus herynge saide, A leche
is net nede to men that faren wel, but
to men hauynge yuel.
13 Sothely gee goynge lcrne what it is,
TYNDALE, 1526. 39
met Jesus 5 and when they sawe him,
they besought him to departe out off
there costtes.
CHAP. IX. 1 And he entred into the
shippe, and passed over, and cam into
his awne cite.
2 And 10! they brought vnto him a
man sicke off the palsey, lyinge in his
bed. And when Jesus sawe there faith,
he said to the secke off the palsey,
Sonne, be off good chere 5 thy sinnes
are foryevcn the.
3 And lo! cert-eyne of the scribes said
in them selves, He blasphemeth.
4 And whenJesus sawe there thoughtes,
he said, Wherfore thinke ye evyll in your
herttes?
5 Whether ys esyer to saye, Thi sinnes
ar foryevcn the, or to saye, Arise, and
6 That ye may knowe, that the sonne
of man hathe power to foryeve synnes
in erth, then sayd he vnto the sicke of
the palsey, Aryse; take vppe thi heed,
and go home to thyne housse.
7 And he arose, and departed to his
. 8 The people that sawe it marveylled,
and gloried God, which had geven
suche power to men.
9 And as Jesus passed forth from
thence, he sawe a man sytt at the re
ceyte off custume, named Matheu. And
said to him, Folowe me. And he arose,
and folowed him.
10 And hit cam to passe, thatt Jesus
satt at meate in his housse, and 10!
many publicans and synners cam and
satt downe also with Jesus and his
disciples.
11 When the Pharyses had perceaved
that they sayd vnto hys disciples, Why
eateth youre master with publicans and
synners!
12 When Jesus herde that he sayde
vnto them, The whole needs not the
visicion, but they thatt are sicke.
13 G00 and learne what that meaneth,
4o GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S1 Mm.
Armahairtipa wilyau, yah ni hunsl ; nip Ic wylle mild-heortnesse, naes onsaegd
pan qam, lapon uswaurhtans, ak fra nesse ; splice ne com ic, rihtwise t0
waurhtans. gecigeanne, ac da synnfullan.r

I4. panuh ati'ddyedun siponyos Iohan 14 D5. genealahton Iohannes leorning

nes, qipandans, Duwhe weis yah Farei
saieis fastam lu, '1']; pai siponyos peinai
ni fastand?
15 Yah qa}: du 'i'm Iesus, Ibai magun
sunyus bruhfadis qainon, und hata wheil
0s ]:ei mi]; 'im 'ist brupfaps'l I]; atgagg
andr dagos, Pan afnimada af im sa
brupfaps, yah ]:an fastand.
16 Aphan ni whashun lagyi]: du plata
fanan parihis ana snagan fairnyana ,' unte
afnimi]; fullon af pamma snagin, yah
wairsiza gataura wairpip.
cnihtas to hym, and dusi cwadon, Hwi
faeste we and da Sundor-halgan gelm
lice, splice dine leorning-cnihtas ne
fiesta]: i
15 And se Halend owes]: to him, Cwede
ge sceolun daes brydguman cnihtas wp
an, da hwile de se brydguma mid hym
by]; '! Splice da dagas cumah, daet se
brydguma by}: afyrred fram hym, and
donne on dam dag-umr hig faestap.
16 Ne dp witodlice nan man niwes
clades scyp on eald reaf ; he to-bryc]: hys
stede on dam reafe, and se slite bi}: de
wyrsa.

I7 Nip-pan giutand wein niuyata i'n 17 Ne hig ne d6]; niwe win on ealde
halgins fairnyans, ailwhau distaurnand bytta, gyf hi dp, da bytta heo}: to
balgeis, bipeh Pan yah wein usgutnip, brocene, and deet win agoten, and da
yah balgeis fraqistnand. Ak giutand bytta forwurdap. Ac hig d6}: niwe win
wein yuggata i'n balgins niuyans; yah on niwe hytta, and agder by]: gehealden.r
bayopum gabairgada. 0 F
18 Miphanei is rodida pata du 'im, 18 D5 heT dis Ping to him spraec, d5
Paruh reiks ains qimands, inwait ina, genealahte an ealdor, and ge-eadmdde
qipands patei, Dauhtar meina nu gaswalt 5 hyne to him, dus cwedende, Drihten,
akei qimands, atlagei handu Peina ana min d6htor is dead; ac cum, and sete
'i'ya, yah libailm __ _ dine hand uppan hig,'and heo lyfal).
I9 Yah urreisands Iesus 'iddya" afar 19 And se Halend aras and fyligde
'imma, yah siponyos is. hym, and hys leorning-cnihtas.
20 Yah sai! qino bloparinnandei .ib. 20 And di En wif de Polode bl6dryne
wintruns, duatgaggandei aftaro, attaitok twelf gear, genealahte widaeftan, and
skauta wastyos is. eethran hys reafes fneed.

21 Qapuh auk i'n sis, Yabai patainei
atteka wastyai is, ganisa.
22 I1) Iesus gawandyands sik, yah ga
saiwhands p0, qap, prafstei puk, dauhtar ,'
galauheins }>eina ganasida ]auk. Yah
ganas so qino fram Pizai wheilai yainai.
21 Heo ewaep soplice on hyre m6de,
For an ic beo hal, gyf ic hys reafes
sethrine.
22 And se Halend bewende hyne,
and big geseah, and cwaeb, Gelyf, dhtor ;
din geleafa d gehalde. And deet wif
wees gehaled on daere tide.

23 Yah qiinands Iesus in garda ]>is
rcikis, yah gasaiwhands swiglyans, yah
haurnyans haurnyandans, yah managein
a-uhyondein,
24 Qap dn 'im, Aeipip, unte ni gaswalt
so mawi, ak slepip. Yah bihlohun ina.
2 3 And d5. se Helend com into daes
ealdres healle, and geseah hwistleras, and
hlydende menigeo,
24 He cwseb, Gap heonun, nys dys
maeden dead, s6]>liee ac heo slapp. And
hig teldon hyne.
IX. r_4l24.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
Y wole mereye, and net sacrice; for
sothe Y came, net to clepe ri3tful men,
bot synful men.
14 Thanne the disciplis of Joon camen
ni3e to hym, sayinge, Whi we and Phari
sees fasten ofte, but thi disciplis fasten
net I_
15 And Jhesus saide to hem, Whether
the sonys of the spouser mow weilen,1L
how longe the spouse is with hem?
Sothely days shulen come, when the
spouse shal be taken awey fro hem, and
thanne thei shulen faste.
I6 Sothely no man sendith ynne a
medlynge of rudeer clothe in to an olde
clothe; sothely he takith awey the
plente of it fro the clothe, and a wors
kittyng is mead. ' worsse.
I7 Nether men senden newe wijne in
to olde botelis,r ellis the wijn vessels
ben broken, and the wijn is shed out,
and the wijn vessellis perishen. But
men senden newe wijn in to newe wijn
vessellis, and bothe ben kept.
I8 Jhesu spekynge these thingis to
hem, 100! 00 prince came to, and wor
shipid hym, sayinge, Lord, my dougtir
is now dead ; but cume thou, and put
thin bond vpon hire, and she shal lyue.
19 And Jhesus rysynge suede hym,
and his disciplis.
20 And 100! a womman that suride
the ixl' of blood twelue geer, cam to
byhynde, and touchide the hemme of his
clothe.
2I Sothely she saide with ynne hir
self, 3if I touche oonly the clothis of
hym, I shal be saaf.
22 And Jhesus turnyde, and seeynge
hir, saide, Dougter, haue thou trust ; thi
faith hath made thee saaf. And the
womman was mead saaf fro that houre.
23 And when Jhesus came in to the
hous of the prince, and see; mynstrelis,
and the companye makynge noyse,
24 He saide, Go go awey, for the 24 He sayde vnto them, Get you hence,
wenche is nat dead, but slepith. And for the mayde is not deed, but slepeth.
thei scornyden hym. , And they leughe hym to scorne. .
TYNDALE, 1526. 41
I have pleasure in mercy, and not in
o'erynge; for I am not come to call
the rightewes, but' the sinners to repent
aunce. .
14 Then cam the desciples of Jhon to
hym, saynge, Why do we and the Farises
fast ofte, but thy disciples fast not!
15 And Jesus sayde vnto them, Can
the weddynge chyldren morne, as longe
as the bridegrom is with them! The
tym will come, when the brydgrome
shalbe tacken awaye from them, and
then shall they faste.
I6 Noo man peceth an olde garment
with a pece o newe cloothe; for then
tacketh be away the pece agayne from
the garment, and the rent ys made
17 Nether do men put newe wyne into
olde vessels, for then the vessels breake,
and the wyne runneth cute, and the
uessels perysshe. But they powre newe
wyne into newe vessels, and so are both
saved togedder.
I8 Whyls he thus spake vnto them,
10! there cam a certayne ruler, and
worshipped hyme, saynge, My doghter
is deed all redy ; but com, and lay thy
honde on her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus arose and folowed hym,
with hys disciples.
20 And beholde! a woman which was
diseased with an issue of bloud xij yeres,
cam behynde hym, and toched the hem
off hys vesture.
2 I For she sayd in her silfe, Yff I ma-ye
toche but even his vesture only, I shal
be safe.
22 Jesus tourned hym about, and be
helde her, saynge, Doughter, be off
goode comforte ; thy fayth hath made
the safe. And she was made whole even
that same houre.
z 3 And when Jesns cam into the ruelers
housse, and sawe the minstrels, and the
people wondrynge,
4-2 GOTHIC, 360.
25 panuh pan usdribana war}; so man
agei, atgaggands inn, babaida handu
i'zos 5 yah urrais so mawi.
26 Yah us'iddya meripa so and alla
yaina airba. __
2 7 Yah wharbondin Iesua yainbro, laist
idedun afar 'imma twai blindans, hrop
yandans, yab qipandans, Armai uggkis,
Sunau Daweidis.
28 Qimandin tan in garda, duat'iddye
dun 'imma bai blindans; yah qa]: 'im
Iesus, Gaulaubyats, batei magyau pata
tauyani Qepun du imma, Yai, Frauya.
29 panuh attaitok augam 'ize, qipands,
Bi galaubeinai 'iggqarai wairpai 'iggqis.
3o Yah usluknodedun 'im augona. Yah
inagida 'ins Iesus, qipands, Saiwhats, ei
manna ni witi.
31 I]: eis usgaggandans, usmeridedun
'ina '1'n allai airpai yainai.
32 Panuh bite ut us'iddyedun eis, sai!
atberun 'imma mannan baudana, daimon
an.
33 Yah bibe usdribans war]: unhulbo,
rodida sa dumba. Yah sildaleikidedun
manageins, qihandans, Ni aiw swa us
kunb" was in lsraela. __
34 I]; Fareisaieis qebun, In fauramatlya
unhulbono usdreibi]: unbulpons.
35 Yah bitauh Iesus baurgs allos yah
haimos, laisyands in gaqumpim 'ize, yah
meryands aiwaggelyon biudangardyos,
yah bailyands allos sauhtins, yah alla
unbailya.
36 Gasaiwhands ban hos manageins,
'infeinoda 'in he 5 unte wesun afdau'idai,
yah frawaurpanai swe lamba ui haband
ona hairdeis.
37 Panub qap du siponyam seinaim,
Asans raihtis manage, '1']: waurstwyans
fawai.
38 Bidyi]; nu frauyan asanais, ei us
sandyai waurstwyans in asan seina.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MATT.
25 And da-he da menigeo \it-adraf, he
eoder in, and nam hyre hand 5 and (12st
maiden aras.
26 And des hlisa sprang ofer eall daet
land.r
27 D5. se Halend danun fdr, as fylig
dun hym twegyn blinde, hri'mynde, and
cwedende, L5. Dauides sunu, gemiltsa
unc.
28 S6plice 65. be him com, da blindan
genealaehton to him 5 and se\ Halend
owes]; to him, Gelyfe gyt, daet ic inc maeg
gehalan'i Hig cwdon to him, Witod
lice, Drihten.
29 D5. aethran he hyra eagena, owed
ynde, sy inc aeftyr incrun geleafan.
30 And hyra eagan warun ontynede.
And so Haelynd bebead him, cwedende,
Warniap, daet ge hyt nanum men ne
secgeon.
31 Hig splice tgangynde, gewidmar
sudun hyne ofer eall daet land.
32 D5. hig waron splice t-agane,
big brohton him dumbne man, se wees
deofol-seoc.
33 And iit-adryfenum dam deoe, se
dumba spraec. And da menigeo wundre
don, cwedende, Na'efre setywde swylc on
Israhela folce.
34 S6plice (Ia Sundor-hzilgan cwadon,
On deoa ealdre he dri) lit deou.
3 5 And se Halend ymbfr ealle burga
and ceastra, larende on hyra gesom
nungum, and bodiende rices godspell,
and halende alce adle, and alce un
trumnesse.
36 He gemiltsude s6|>lice daere menigeo,
35, he hi geseah 5 fordan hig warun
gedrhte, and licgeude swa swa seeap de
hyrde nabbab.
37 D5. he sade hys leorning-cnibtun,
Witodlice micel rip ys, and feawa wyrbt
yna.
38 Bidda]: daes ripes hlaford, daet he
sende wyrhtan to hys ripe.
 g
IX. 25-38.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
25 And when the cumpanye was cast
out, he entride in, and held hir honde ;
and the wenche roose vp.
' 26 And this fame wente out in to al
the londe.
27 And Jhesu passynge thennes, twey
blynde men sueden hym, cryinge, and
sayinge, Thou sone of Dauith, haue
mercy of vs.
28 Sothely when thei came home, the
blynde men camen ni; to hym ; and
Jhesus saith to hem, What wole 3e, that
I do to 3ou? And thei seiden, Lord, that
oure ee3en ben opnyd. And Jhesus saide,
Bileeue ;e, that I may do this thing to
3on2 And thei sayn, Sothely) Lord.
29 Than he touchide her ee3en, say
inge, Vp gour feith be it don to gen.
30 And the eegen of bothe ben opnyde.
And Jhesus thretynyde to hem, sayinge,
See gee, that no man wite.
31 But thei goynge out, defameden
hym thorw; al that loud.
32 Sothely thei gon out, 100! thei
o'riden to hym a man doumb, hauynge
a deuel.
33 And whan the deuel was cast out,
the doumbe man spac. And the cum
panyes wondreden, sayinge, It aperede
neuere so in Yrael.
34 But the Pharisees saiden, In the
prince of deuelis he castith out deuelis.
35 And Jhesus compaside aboute alle
citees and castels, techynge in synagogis
of hem, and prechynge the gospel of
kyngdam, and helynge al languyshynge",
and al siknesse.
36 Forsothe Jhesus, siynge cumpanyes,
hadde rewthe of hem; for thei weren
traueilid, and liggynge as sheep nat
hauynge a sheperde.
37 Thanne he saide to his disciplis,
Sothely there is moche rype come, but
fewe werkmen.
38 Therfore preye 3c the lord of the
rijpe corn, that he sende workmen into
his rijp corn.
TYNDALE, 1526. 43
25 As sone as the people wer put
forthe a dores, he went in, and toke her
by the bond ; and the mayde arose.
26 And this was noysed through out
all the londe.
27 And as Jesus departed thence, two
blynde men folowed hym, crying, and
sayng, O thou sonne of David, have
mercy on vs.
28 And when he was come into the
housse, the blynd cam to hym , and
Jesus sayde vnto them, Beleve ye, that
I am able to do thysl They sayde vnto
hyme, Ye, Master.
29 Then touched his their eyes, sayng,
Acordynge to youre faythe be it vnto
you.
30 And their eyes wer opened. And
he chaurged them, sayng, Se, that no
man knows of it. '
31 But they as sone as they were de
parted, spreed abroade hys name through
oute all the londe.
32 As they went out, beholde! they
brought to hym a domne man, possessed
of a devyll.
33 And as sone as the devyll was cast
oute, the domne spake. And the people
merveled, saynge, It never soo appered
in Israhel.
34 Butt the Pharises sayde, He casteth
oute devyls by the power of the chefs
devyll.
35 And Jesus went about all the cites
and tounes, teachynge 'in their sins
goages, and preachyng the gospell off
the kyngdome, and hcalinge all maner
sicknes, and desease amonge the people.
36 But when he sawe the people, he
hadd pite on them; because they were
pined awaye, and scattered abroade even
as shepe havynge no shepheerd.
37 Then sayde he to hys disciples, The
hervest is greate, but the laborers ar
feawe.
38 Wherfore praye the harvest lorde, to
sende forthe labourers into hys harvest.
 a
44 GOTHIC, 36o. ' ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST MATT.
CHAP. X. 1 Yah athaitands pans CHAP. X. I And to somne gecigyd
twalif si um hys twelf leorning-cnihtun, he seal
de him unclanra gasta anweald, daet hig
adryfon hig lit, and hldun idle, and
alce untrumnysse.
2 Dis synt soplice daera twelf Apostola
naman 3 se forma ys, Simon, de ys ge
nemned Petrus, and Andreas, hys bro
dor ; Iacobus Zebedei, and Iohannes,
hys brdur ;
3 Philippus, and Bartholomeus ; Thom
as, and Matheus Publicanus; and Iac
obus Alphei, and Taddeus ;

4 Simon Chananeus, and Iudas Sca

rioth, de hyne belawde.
5 Das twelf se Hslynd sende, him
bebeodende, and cwedende, Ne fare ge
on ]>eoda weg, and ne g5. ge innan Samar
itana ceastre ;

6 Ac gap 1115. to dam sceapum de for

wurdun Israela hiw-radene.
7 Se Helend owes]: to hys leorning
cnihtun, Gap and bodiap, cwedende, daet
heofona rice genealaicp ;
8 Hala]; untrume, weccea]: deade,
clansia]: hreoe, drifap t deou 3 ge
onfngun to-gyfe, syllal) to-gyfe.
9 Naebbe ge gold, ne seolfer, ne feoh
on eowrum bigyrdlum,
IO Ne codd on wege, ne twa tunecan,
ne gescy, ne gyrde 3 soplice se wyrhta
ys wyrde hys metys.

II On swa hwylce burh, odde ceastre,

swa ge ingap, irhsia]: hwa si wyrde on
daere, and wunia]: deer, 0d ge lit-gin.

I 2 Donne ge ingan s6]>lice on daet hiis,

grta]: hit, cwedende, sy syb disum hiise.
I 3 And gyf daet hiis witodlice wyrde
bi]a, eower syb cymela ofer hyt 5 gyf hyt
soplice wyrde me by}), eowur syb by]: to
eow gecyrred.
14 And swa hwa swii eow ne under
fehb, ne eowre spraeca ne gehyrp, donne
ge lit-gain of dam hse, odde of deere
ceastere, asceaca]; daet dust of eowrum
ftum.
15 S6plice ic eow secge, :icumendlicre
X. 1-15.] WYCLIFFE, r389.
CRAP. X. I And the twelue disciplis
clepid to gidre, he gaue to hem power of
vnclene spiritis, that thei shulde casten
hem out, and that thei shulden heele al
ache, and al siknesse.
2 These hen the names of twelue apo
stelis 3 the rst, Symoun, that is clepid
Petre, and Andrew, his brother ;
3 Philip, and Bartilmew ; Jamys of
Zebedee, and Joon, his brother; Tho
mas, and Matheu puplican 3 and James
Alphei, and Thadee ;
4 Symount Canane, and Judas Scarioth,
the whiche betraiede Crist.
5 Jhesus sente these twelue, comaund
ge to hem, and sayinge, Goth ge nat
into the wey of heithenlmen, and entre
ge nat in to the citees of Samarietanys;
6 But rather goth to the sheep of the
hous of Yrael, that perishiden.
7 Sothely gee goynge preche, sayinge,
for the kyngdam of heuenes shal neige;
8 Hele ge seke men, vpreyse gee dead
men, clense ge meselis, cast go out deuelis ,'
frely ge han taken, frely geue ge.
9 Nyl ge welden gold, nether syluer,
ne money in goure girdlis,
10 Not a scripe in the weye, nether
two cootis, nether shoon, nether geerd ;
for a workman is worthi his mete.
11 In to whateuer citee, or castel, ge
shulen entre, axeth who therinne is
worthi, and there dwelle ge, til that ge
gon out. .
12 Forsothe ge entrynge in to an house,
grete gei' it, sayinge, Pees to this hous.
r 3 And sothely gif that ilk hous be
worthi, goure pees shal cume on it;
forsothe gif that house he nat worthy,
goure pees shall turne agein to gen.
14 And who euere shall nat resceyue
gou, nether heer goure wordis, gee goynge
forth fro that hous,r smytith away the
dust fro goure feet.
I5 Trewly I say to gou, it shall be
TYNDALE, 1 526. 45
CHAP. X. I And he called his xij
disciples vnto him, and gave them power
over all vnclene sprites, to cast them
oute, and to heale all maner of sick
nesses, and all maner o' deseases.
2 The names of the xij apostles are
these 3 the fyrst, Simon, which ys called
Peter, and Andrew, his brother ,
3 James the sonne o' Zebede, and
Jhon, his brother; Philip, and Bartle
mew; Thomas, and Mathew the publican 1.
James the sonne off Alphe, and Lebbeus,
otherwyse called Taddeus ;
4 Simon off Cane, and Judas Iscarioth,
which also betrayed hym.
5 These xij sent Jesus, and com
maunded them, saynge, Goo nott into
the wayes thatt leade to the gentyls, and
into the cites off the Samaritans enter
ye nott 3
6 But go rather to the lost shepe off
the housse of Israhel.
7 Go and preach, sayng, that the kyng
dome o' heven ys at hande ;
8 Heale the sicke, clense the lepers,
rayse the deed, caste oute the devils;
frely ye have receved, frely geve agayue.
9 Posses nott golde, nor silver, nor
brasse yn youre gerdels,
1o Nor yet scrip towardes your iorney,
nether two cotes, nether shues, nor yet
a rod; for the workman is worthy to
have his meate.
II Into whatsoever cite, or toune, ye
shall com, cnquyre who ys worthy yn it,
and there abyde, till ye goo thence.
I2 And when ye come into an housse,
grete the same.
I 3 And y' the housse be worthy, youre
peace shall come apon the same ; but yf
it be not worthy, youre peace shall re
tourne to you agayne.
14 And whosoever shall nott receave
you, nor will heare youre preachynge,
when ye departe oute off that housse, or
that cite, shake of the duste of youre
fete.
r 5 Truely I say vnto you, it shalbe
4e . GOTHIC, 360.
23
. . . pizai baurg, pliuhai]; i'n
anpara. Amen__auk qipa i'zwis, ei ni us
tiuhi}: baurgs Israelis, unte qimi}; sa
sunus mans.
24 Nist siponeis ufar laisarya, nih
skalks ufar frauyin seinamma 5
25 Ganah siponi, ei wairbai swe laisar
eis is, yah skalks swe frauya is. Yabai
gardawaldand Baiailzaibul haihaitun, und
whan lu mais pans innakundans is?
26 Ni nunu ogei}; 'izwis ins 5 ni waiht
auk i'st gahulip, patei ni andhulyaidau 5
yah- fulgin, patei ni ufkunnaidau.
27 patei qipa 'izwis in riqiza, qipaib i'n
liuhada; yah patei 'in auso gahauseip,
meryai]: ana hrotam.
28 Yah ni ogei]: 'izwis pans usqimand
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST MATT.
by]; Sodoma lande and Gomorra on
dmes deeg, donne deere ceastre.r
16 Nli! ic eow sende swa sceap gemang
wulfas 5 beob cornustlice gleawe swli nad
dran, and bilwyte swa culfran.
17 Warnia}: eow sblice fram mannum,
hig sylla]; eow splice on gemtum, and
swinga]; eOw on hyra gesomnungum;
18 And ge beo]: geledde to dmum,
and to cynyngum for me, to hyra d6me,
and beodun.
1 9 Donne belawa}: hig andl syllap eow,
ne pence ge, hii odde hweet ge sprecun,
eow by]; geseald splice on deere tide,
hweet ge sprecun 5
20 Ne synt ge n5. de deer sprecap, ac
eowres feeder gast, dc spryc]: on eow.
21 S6plice brdur syl}; hys brdur to
deape, and feeder hys sunu, and beam
arise}: ongn magas, and to deape hi
fordla.
22 And ge heo]; on hatunge eallum
mannum, for minum naman 5 splice se
Purhwuna]; Od ende, se byb hal.
23 Donne hi eow ehta]: on dysse byrig,
eop on 6dre 5 and donne hi On deere
eow ehtalm, eol) on da laryddan. Slvlice
ic eow secge, ne befara]; ge Israhela
burga, erdan de mannes sunu (mine.
24 Nys se leorning-cniht ofer hys l5
reow, ne peow ofer hys hlaford 5
25 Gen6h by}: s6|>lice dam leorning
cnihte, deet he sy swylce hys lareow, and
beow swylce hys hlaford. Gyf hi dees
hiredes feeder Belzebub clypedun, mycle
swydur hig eow clypiapl
26 Eornustlice ne ondrede ge big 5*
nys sblice nan ping dyhle, deet ne wurde
geswlitelod 5 us nan dihle ping, deet ne
wurde geopenod.
27 Best is eow secge on pystrum, sec
ga]: hyt on le0hte5 and deet ge on care
gehyrap, bodia]: uppan hrfum.
28 And ne ondrede ge da de eowyrne
X. 16-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
more su'reable to the 10nd of men of
Sodom and Gomor in the day of iuge
ment, than to that cites.
16 L00! I sende gou as sheep in to
the mydil of wolues 5 therfore be ge war'
as serpentis, and symple as dowues.
17 Forsothe be ge war of men, for thei
shuln taken gou in counseilis, and thei
shuln bete gou in there synagogis ;
18 And to presidentis,r and to kyngis
ge shulen be led for me, in to witness
ynge to hem, and hethen men.
19 But whenne thei shulen taker gou,
nyl ge thenke, how or what thing gee
speeken, forsothe it shal be gouen to gen
in that hour, what ge shuln speke ;
20 For it ben nat ge that speken, but
the spirit of goure fadir, that spekith in
on.
321 Sothely the brother shal take the
brother in to deth, and the fadir the
sone, and the sonys shulen ryse ageins
fadir and modir, and shulen tourmente
hem bi deth.
22 And 3e shulen be in hate to alle
men, for my name; forsothe he that
shall dwelle stille in to the eende, this
shal be saaf.
23 Sothely whenne thei shulen pursue
gou in this citee, ee ge in to an other.
Trewly I saye to gou, ge shulen nat
eende the citees of Yrael, til that mannes
sone cume.
24 The disciple is nat aboue the maistre,
ne the seruaunt aboue his lord ;
25 It is ynow to the disciple, that he
be as his maistre, and to the seruaunt
as his lord. 3if thei han clepid the
husbonde manr Belzebub, houmyche
more his housholde meynee'l
26 Therfore drede ge nat hem; for no
thing is couerid,r that shal nat be shewid;
and no thing is preuy, that shal nat be
wist.
27 That thing that Y say to gou in
dercnessis, saye gee in the ligt; and
preche 3e vpon housis, that thing that
gee heere in ere. .
28 And nyl ge dreede hem that sleen
TYNDALE, 1526. 47
easier for the londe o' Zodoma and Go
mora in the daye o' iudgement, then for
that cite.
16 Lo! I sende you forthe as shepe
amonge wolves ; be ye therfore wyse as
serpentes, and innocent as doves.
I7 Beware off men, 'or they shall de
liver you vp to the counseils, and shall
scourge you in there sinagogges ;
18 And ye shall be brought to the heed
ruelers, and kynges for my sake, in wit
nes to them, and to the gentyls.
19 But when they put you vp, take no
thought, howe or what ye shall speake,
for yt shall be geven you even in that
same houre, what ye shall saye ;
20 For it is not ye that speke, but the
sprete of your father, which speaketh in
you.
21 The brother shall betraye the bro
ther to deeth, and the father the sonne,
and the chyldren shall aryse agynste
their fathers and mothers, and shall put
them to deethe.
22 And ye shall he hated o' all men,
for my name ; but whosoever shall con
tinew vnto the ende, shalbe saved.
23 When they persecute you in wone
cite, ye in to another. I tell you for a
treuth, ye shal nott fynysshe all the cites
of Israhel, tyll the sonne of man be
come.
24 The disciple ys nott above hys
master, nor yet the servaunt above his
lorde ;
25 It is ynough for the disciple, to be
as hys master ys, and that the servaunt
be as his lorde ys. Yf they have called
the lords o' the housse Beelzebub, howe
moche more shall they call them of his
householde so i
26 Feare them nott therefore; there
is no things so close, that shall not be
openned; and no thinge so hyd, that
shall not be knowen.
27 What I tell you in dercknes, that
speake ye inlyght ,' and what ye heare
in the care, that preache ye on the
housse toppes.
28 And feare ye nott them which kyll
4s GOTHIC, 36o.
ans leika Patainei 3 '1']: saiwalai ni mag
andans usqiman ,' 1'11 ogeip mais pana
magandan yah saiwalai yah leika fraqist
yan in gaiainnan.
29 Niu twai sparwans assaryau bug
yanda'l yah ains 'ize ni gadriusi]; ana
airpa inuh attins 'izwaris wilyan.
3o Aplaan i'zwara yah tagla haubidis
alla garapana sind.
31 Ni nunu ogeip; managaim sparwam
batizans siyu}: yus. ' donne manega spearwan."
32 Sawhazuh nu saei andhaiti]; mis in
andwairpya manne, andhaita yah 'i'k im
ma in andwairlaya attins meinis saei 'in
himinani 'ist.
33 I]:- piswhanoh saei afaikip mik i'n
andwairhya manne, afaika yah 'l'k ina 'in
andwairpya attins meinis ]ais saei in him
inam ist.
34 Nih ahyaila, patei qemyau lagyan
gawairlri ana airpa; ni qam lagyan ga
wairlsi, ak hairu.
35 Qam auk skaidan mannan wipra
attan 'is, yah dauhtar wipra ailaein 'izos,
yah brup wilara swaihron i'zos 3
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sn MATT.
lichaman ofsleap ; ne magon hig soplice
da sawle ofslean ,' ac ondrada}: ma done,
de maeg sawle and lichaman ford6n on
helle.
29 H6 ne becypap big twegen spear
wan to peninge'l and an of dam ne be
fylp on eorpan btan eowrun feeder.
30 And splice ealle eowres heafdes
loccas synt getealcle.
31 Ne ondrade ge ,' ge synt slran
32 jElcne eornustlice de me of]: be
f6ran mannum, ic cyde hyne befran
minum feeder de on heofenum ys.
33 Se de me widsaecb befran mannum,
and ic widsace hyne befdran minum feeder
de on heofenum ys.
34 Ne wne ge, daet ic come sybbe on
eorpan to sendanne; ne com ie sybbe
to sendanne, ac swurd.
35 Ic com splice mann iisyndrian
ongn hys feeder, and dohtur ongn hyre
mddur, and snore ongn hyre swegre ;

36 Yah yands mans i'nnakundai is. 36 And mannes find hys gehsan.r

37 Saei friyol) attan ailahau aipein nfar
mik, nist meina wairps. Yah saei friyo}:
sunu aiphau dauhtar ufar mik, nist meina
wairps.
38 Yah saei ni nimip galgan seinana,
yah laistyai afar mis, nist meina wairps.
39 Saei bigiti]: saiwala seina, fraqistei};
'izai; yah saei fraqistei]; saiwalai seinai
'1'n meina, bigiti]; P0.
40 Sa andnimands 'izwis, mik andnim
i}: ,' yah sa mik andnimands, andnim
i]; pana sandyandan mik.
4! Sa andnimands praufetu in namin
praufetaus, mizdon praufetis nimip. Yah
sa andnimands garaihtana in namin ga
raihtis, mizdon garaihtis nimip.
37 Se Halend cwae]; to hys leorning
cnihtum, Se de lufap feeder odde mdor
ma donne me, nys be me wyrde. And
se dc lufa]: sunu odde ddhtor swydur
donne me, nys be me wyrde.
38 And se de ne nim]; hys cwylminge,
and fylig]; me, nys be me wyrde.
39 Se de gemt hys sawle, se forspilp
big ,- and se de forspil]; hys sawle for
me, he gemt hi. ' -
40 Se de eow underfehp, he underfehh
me 3 and se de me underfehp, he under
feh}: done de me sende.
41 Se de underfehl) witegan on witegan
naman, he onfeh]: witygan mde. And
se de underfehb rihtwisne on rihtwises
naman, he onfehp rihtwises mde.

42 Yah saei gadragkei]; ainana pize 42 And sw. hwylc swa sylp :inne drinc
minnistane stikla kaldis watins pat-ainei cealdes weeteres anum dyssa lytylra man
in namin siponeis, amen qipa izwis, ei na on leorning-cnihtes naman, s6}; ic
ni fraqisteih mizdon seinai. . secge eow, ne myr]: he hys mde.
X. 29-42.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
the body 5 trewly thei mowen nat slea
the soule 5 bot rather dreede 3e hym,
that may lose soule and body in to helle.
29 Whether twey sparwis ben not sold
for an halpenyi and oon of hem shal nat
falle on the erthe withouten goure fadir.
3o Forsothe alle the heeris of 3oure
heued be noumbrid.
3r Therfore nyle 3e drede 5 3e ben
better than many sparwis.
32 Therfore euery man that shal know
leche me before men, and I shal know
leche hym byfore my fadir that is in
heuenes.
33 Sothely he that shal denye me
bifore men, and I shall denige hym be
fore my fadir whiche is in heuenes.
34 Nyl gee deme, that I cam to sende
pees in to erthe 5 I cam not to sende
pees in to erthe, but swerd.
35 Sothely Y cam to departe a man
ageins his fadir, and the dougter ageinys
hire modir, and the sonys wyf ageins the
wyues, or husboudis, modir 5
36 And the enmyes of a man ben his
homly meynee.
37 He that loueth fadir or modir more
than me, is nat worthi of me. And he
that loueth some or dougter ouer me, is
nat worthi of me.
38 And he that takith nat his crosse,
and sueth me, is not worthi of me.
39 He that fynditb his soule, shal
leese it 5 and he that lesith his soulel
for me, shal fynde it.
40 He that resseyueth 3ou, resceyueth
me 5 and he that resceyueth me, re
sceyueth hym that sente me.
41 And he that resceyueth a prophete
in the name of a prophete, shal take the
mede of a prophete. And he that re
sceyueth a iust man in the name of a
iust man, shal take the meede of a iust
man.
42 And who euer 3iueth drynke to oon
of these leste a cuppa of cold water
oonly in the name of a disciple, trewly I
saye to 3ou, he shal nat leese his mede.
TYNDALE, I 5 2 6. 49
the body 5 and be nott able to kyll the
soule 5 but rather feare him, which is
able to destroye bothe soule and body
in hell.
29 Are nott two sparowes solde for a
farthingel and none of them dothe lyght
on the grounde with out youre father.
30 And nowe are all the heeres of
youre heedes numbred.
31 Feare ye not therfore; ye are off
more value then many sparrowes.
32 Who soever therfore knowlegeth
me before men, him will I knowledge
before my father in heven.
33 But whosoever shall denye me be~
fore men, him will I also denye before
my father which ys in heven.
34 Thynke not, that Y am come to
sende peace in to the erth 5 I cam nott
to send peace, but a swearde.
35 For Y am come to sett a man att
varyaunce ageynst hys father, and the
doughter ageynst her mother, and the
doughterelawe ageinst her motherelawe 5
36 And a mannes fooes shalbe they
of his owne housholde.
37 He that lovith hys father or mother
more then me, is not worthy of me.
And he that loveth his sonne or doughter
more then me, is not mete for me.
38 And he that taketh nott his crosse,
and foloweth me, ys nott mete for me.
39 He that fyndeth his lyfe, shall lose
it; and he that losith hys lyfe for my
sake, shall fynde it.
40 He that reoeavith you, receavith
me 5 and he that reeeavith me, receavith
him that sent me.
41 He that receavith a prophet in the
name of a prophet, shall receave a pro
phetes rewarde. And he that receayith
a righteous man in the name of a righ
teous man, shall receave the reward of a
righteous man.
42 And whosoever shall geve vnto won
of these lytle wonnes to drinke a cuppe
of colde water only in the name of a dis
ciple, I tel you of a trueth, he shall not
lose his rewarde.
E
50 GOTHIC, 360.
0114?. XI. I Yah warp, bibe usful
lida Iesus, anabiudands paim twalif sip
onyam seinaim, ushof sik yain]>ro du
laisyan yah meryan and baurgs he
2 I]: Iohannes gahausyands in karkarai
waurstwa Christaus, insandyands bi sip
onyam seinaim,
3 Qa]; du 'imma, Pu is sa qimanda, pan
an]>arizuh beidaimal
4 Yah andhafyands Iesus, qa]; du i'm,
Gaggandans gateihi]: Iohanne batei ga
hausei]; yah gasaiwhip.
5 Blindai ussaiwhand, yah haltai gagg
and, brutsllai hrainyai wairpand, yah
baudai gahausyand, yah daupai urreis
and, yah unledai wailameryanda.
6 Yah audags 'ist whazuh, saei ni ga
marzyada in mis.
'7 At paim Pan afgaggandani, dugann
Iesus qipan paim manageim bi Iohannen,
Wha us'i'ddyedup ana aupida saiwhanl
raus fram winda wagidata'l
8 Akei wha us'iddyedub saiwhan l mann
an hnasqyaim wastyom gawasidanal
Sail paiei hnasqyaim wasidai sind in
gardim piudane sind.
9 Akei wha us'iddyedu]; saiwhanl prauf
etu l Yai, qipa izwis, yah managizo
praufetau.
10 Sa 'ist auk, bi panei gameli]; 'ist,
Sai ! ik insandya aggilu meinanal faura
bus, saei gamanwei]; wig peinana faura
bus.
I I Amen qipa '1'z__wis, ni urrais in baur
im qinono maiza Iohanne bamma Daup
yandin 3 '1']: sa minniza 'in piudangardyai
himine, maiza imma 'ist.
I2 Framuh pan ]>aim dagam Iohannis
is Daupyandins und hita piudangardi
imine anamahtyada, yah anamahtyand
ans frawilwand to. '
__ 13 Allai auk praufeteis yah wito]: und
Iohanne fauraqepun.
14 Yah yabai wildedei]; mipniman, sa
'ist Helias saei skulda qiman.
I5 Saei habai au[sonal hausyandona,
ga] hausya[i].
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sT. MATT.
OHAP. XI. 1 And hyt wees geworden,
d5. se Helynd dys ge-endude, hys twelf
leorning-cnihtum bebeodende, he f6r
danun dmt he lerde and bodude on hyra
burgum.I
2 Di Iohannes on bendum gehyrde
Cristes weoruc, dai sende he to him
twegen hys leorning-cnihta,
3 And cwzep, Eart d dc to cumenne
eart, odde we dres sceolon abidanl
4 Se Helend antswarude, and owes];
to him, Ga]; and cydap Iohanne de. ping
do go gehyrdon and gesawon.
5 Blinde geseob, healte gap, hreofe
synt aclensude, deafe gehyrab, deade
arisap, Pearfan bodiap.
6 And eadig ys, se de ne swica]: on me.
7 D5. hi t-eodon, splice d5 ongan se
Heelynd secgan be Iohanne, and owes],
to deere menigeo, Hwi eode ge lit on
wstenl geseon'l winde awegyd breed!
8 Odde hwi eode ge \it geseonl mann
hnescum gyrlum gescrydne? N! da
de synt hnescum gyrlum gescrydde synt
on cyninga hsum.
9 Ac hweet eode ge t witegan geseon'l
Ic eow secge, eac maran donne witegan.
10 Des ys s6plice, be dam wryten ys,
N6 ! ic sende minne engyl befran dine
ansyne, se gegearwa]; dinne weg befran
d.
II Soplice ic eow secge, me are; be
twyx wife. bearnum mare Iohanne Ful
wihtere ,- splice se de leessa ys, ys on
heofena rice him mara.
12 isplice fram Iohannes dagum Ful
wihteres 0d dis heofena rice Pole}: need,
and strece nima]: deet.
13 Sciplice ealle witegan and 26 witeg
udun od Iohannes.
14 And gyf ge wylla]: gelyfan, he ys
Helias dc to cumenne ys.
15 Se de earan heebbe to gehyrynne,
gehyre.
XI. 1-15.] WYCLIFFE, I 389. TYNDALE, 1526. 51
CHAP. XI. I And it is don, when CHAP. XI. 1 And it cam to passe,
Jhesus hadde eendid, he, comaundynge when Jesus had ended his preceptes vnto
to his twelue disciplis, passide fro thennes his disciples, he departed thence to
for to preche and teche in the oitees of preache and teache in there cites. '
hem.
2 Forsothe when Joon in boondis hadde 2 When Jhon beinge in preson herde
herd the werkis of Crist, he, sendynge the workes of Christ, he sent two of his
two or three of his disciplis, disciples,
3 Seide to hym, Art thou he that art 3 And sayde vnto him, Arte thou he
to oummynge, or we abiden an other! that shall come, or shall we loke for
another !
4 And Jhesus answerynge, seide to hem, 4 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto them,
ee goynge telle agein to Jcom the thingis Go and shewe Jhon what ye have herde
that ge han herde and seen. and sene.
5 Blynde men seen, crokid men wan 5 The blind se, the halt goo, the lyp
dren, mesels hen maad clene, deef men pers ar clensed, the deef heare, the ded
heeren, dead men risen agein, pore men are reysed vp ageine, and the gospell is
ben taken to prechynge of the gospel? preachede to the povre.
6 And he is blessid, that shal nat be 6 And happy is he, thatt is noott hurte
sclaundrid in me. > by me.
7 Sothely hem goynge awey, Jhesus 7 Even as they departed, Jesus began
biganne for to seye of Jcon to the cum to speake vnto the people of Jhon, What
panyes, What thing wenten ge out for went ye for to se in the Wyldernes!
to see in desert! whether a reede wawid went ye out to se a rede waveringe with
with wynd! the wynde!
8 But what thing wente ge out for to 8 Oder what went ye out for to se!
seen! whether a man clothid with soft went ye to se a man clothed in soofte
thingis! Loo ! thei that ben clothid rayment'! Beholde! they that weare
with softe thingis ben in housis of soofte clothing are in kynges howses.
kyngis.
9 But what thing wenten 3e out for to ' 9 Butt what went ye oute for to se!
se! whether a prophete! 3e, I seie to went ye outt to se a prophet! Ye, I
gou, and more than a prophete. saye vnto you, and more then a prophet.
10 For this is he, of whom it is writyn, 10 For this is he, o' whom it is wryt
Loo! I sende myne aungel before thi ten, Beholde! I sende my messenger
face, that shal make redy thi wey bifore before thy face, which shall prepare thy
thee. waye before the.
I I Trewly I say to gou, ther roose 11 Verely Y saye vnto you, amonge
noon more than Joon Baptist amonge the chyldren o' women arose there not
children of wommen ; forsothe he that a gretter then Jhon Baptist; not with
is lesse in the kyngdam of heuenes, is stondinge he that ye lesse in the kyng
more than he. dom off heven, ys gretter then he.
1 2 Sothely fro the days of Joon Baptist I2 From the tyme o' Jhon Baptist
til now the kyngdam of heuenes sureth hytherto the kyngdom of heven suffreth
strengthe,r and violent men rauyshen it. violence, and they that make vyolence
pull it vnto them.
13 For alle prophetis and the lawe til 13 For all the prophetes and the lawe
Joon Baptist prophecieden ; - prophesyed vnto to tyme of Jhon ;
14 And gif ge wolen resseyuen, he is 14 Also yf ye wyll receave it, thys ys
Ely that is to cume. Helyas which shuld come.
I 5 He that hath eeris of heerynge, 15 He that hath cares to heare, let him
heere he. here. .
E 2
52 GOTHIC, 360.
I 6 [We nu galeiko] pata ku[ni'l Galeik
'ist barnam] sitandam [in garunsai, yah
wopyan]dam anpar an};a[ris, yah qi]>
an]dam,
1 7 Swiglodedum 'izwliis, yah] ni plinsid
edu]; ; huf[um, yah] ni qainodedub.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr MATT.
16 Soplice hwam telle ic das cneorysse
gelice'! Heo ys gelic sittendum cnapun
"on fretige, da hrymab to hyra efengelic
on, and cwedap,
I7 We sungun eow, and ge ne fricud
un ; we cwiddun, and ge ne weopun.

I8 Qam raihtis Iohan[nes nih mat] 18 Slalice Iohannes com ne etende ne

yands nih drigkan[ds, yah qi]]aand, Un drincende, and hi cwadun, He haefp
hul])[on habait]. deoful-seocnysse.
I9 [Qam] sa sunus man[s matyands I9 Mannes sunu com etende and dryne
yah] drigkands, y[ah qitand, Sail man] ende, and hi cwedat, Hr ys ettul-man,
na afetya, yah af[drug]kya, [mo]tarye and win-drincende, manfulra and syn
friyonds yah frawaurhtaize. Yah us fulra freond. And wisd6m ys geriht
waurhta gadomida war}; handugei fram wisud fram heora bearnum.r
barnam seinaim.
, 2o panuh dugann 'idweitya[n] baurg 0 20 D5. ongan he hyspan da burga, on
im, in taimei waurtun hos managistons dam warun ged6ne manega hys msegena,
mahteis is, [tatei ni 'idreigodedun] sik. fordam de hi ne dydowdad-bte.

21 [Wai pus ! Kaurazein, wai Hus! Be}: 2t W5. d! Corozaim,wzi d! Bethsaida ;

[saidan ; unte it we urpeina [in Tyre yah fordam gyf on Tyro and Sydone warun
Seidon]e landa mah teis hos waur] panons gedne da maegnu de geddne synt on
in izwis, [airis ]:]au in sakkau yah azgon eow, gefyrn hi dydun dad-bte on haran
[idreig]odedeina. and on axan.
22 Swepauh qi[]>a i'zwis], Tyrim yah 22 Deah ic secge inc, Tyro and Sydone
Seidonim [sutizo wa]ir])i]2 in daga stau by}: forgyfendlicur on d6mes deeg, donne
[os, pau izwi]s. eow.
2 3 Yah bu, KafarnalIum, ]>u und hi]min 23 And dii, Capharnaum, cwyst dii byst
ushauhida, [dala]: und haly]a galeilais. dii up-ahafen 0d heofen '1 Ac dii nider
[Unte yabai in S]audaumyam [wau]rbe faerst 0d helle. Fordam gyf on Sodomum
ina m]ahteis, pos waurpanons in 'izwis, waron gedne da meegnu, de gedcine
aippau eis weseina und hina dag. synt on d, witodlice hi wunedun od
dysne daeg. '
24 Swepauh qipa 'izwis, patei airpai 24 Deah hwaedere ic secge eow, daet
Saudaumye sutizo wairtip in daga stauos, Sodom-ware. lande by}: forgyfenlicre on
pan has. d6mes daeg, donne d.r
25 Inuh yainamma mela andhaf 25 Se Halynd cwaep andswariende, Ic
w s o s - n . andytte d, drihten heofenes and eorban,
dii de behyddyst dds ting fram wisum
and gleawum, and onwruge da 1ytling_
um ;
26 Swa, feeder, fordam hyt wees SW5.
gecwme befran d.
27 Ealle ping me synt gesealde fram
minum faedyr, and min man ne can done
sunu, btun fsedyr, ne nan mann ne
can done faedyr, biitun sunu, and dam
de se sunu wyle onwreon.
28 Cuma]; to me, ealle de swincap, and
gesymede synt,_and ic eow geblissige.

XI. 16-28.] WYGLIFFE, 1389.
16 But to whom shal I gesse this
generacioun lichyl It is lichi to chil
dren sittynge in cheepynge, the whiche,
cryinge to her peeris, seien,
17 We han sungen to gou, and ge han
nat lippid 5 we han mourned to gou,
and ge han nat weilid.
18 Sothely Joon cam neither etyinge
ne drynkynge, and thei seien, He hath
a deuel.
19'The sone of man came etynge and
drynkynge, and thei seyen, Loo ! a man
deuourerd' and drynker of wyn, and
frend of puplicanys and synful men.
And wijsdam is iustied of her sonys.
2o Thanne Jhesus began for to seie
repreue to eitees, in whiche ful manye
vertues of hym ben don, for thei diden
nat penaunce. _
21 W00 to thee! Corozaym, woo to
thee ! Bethsaida ,5 for gif tho vertues
that ben don in gen hadden ben don in
Tyre and Sydon, sum tyme thei hadden
don penaunce in hairs and asch.
22 Netheles I say, it shal be softerr to
Tyre and Sydon than to gou, in the day
of dome.
23 And thou, Gaphernaum, whether
til in to heuen thou shalt be rerid vpl
Thou shalt go doun til into helle. For
gif the vertues that ben don in thee,
hadden be don in Sodom,perauenture thei
shulden hau dwellid til vn to this day.
24 Netheles Y saye to gou, for to the
loud of Sodom it shal be softerl' in the
day of dome, than to thee. _ iudgement, then for the.
25 In the ilk tyme Jhesus answerynge
saide, I knowleche to thee, fadir, lord of
heuen and erthe, for thou hast hid these
thingis fro wijse men and ware) and
hast shewid hem to litil men 5
26 So, fadir, for whi so it was plesynge
tofore thee.
27 Alle thingis ben taken to me of my
fadir 5 and no man knewe the sone, no
but the fadir, neither eny man knewe
the fadir, no but the sone, and to whom
the sone wolde shewe.
28 Alle ,ge that traueilen, and ben
chargid, come to me, and I shal refresher
gen.
1
TYNDALE, 1526. 53
16 But wheare vnto shall Y lyken this
generacion'l It ys lyke vnto chyldren
which syt in the markett, and call vnto
there felowes, and saye,
17 We have pyped vnto you, and ye
have not daunsed 5 we have morned vnto
you, and ye have not sorowd.
18 For Jhon cam nether eatynge nor
drinkinge, and they saye, He hath the
devyll.
19 The sonne of man cam eatynge and
drinkynge, and they saye, Beholdc! a
glutton, and a drynker of wyne, and a
frend vnto publicans and synners. And
wysdome ys iustied off her chyldren.
20 Then began he to vpbraid the cites,
in which most of his miracles were don,
because they did not repent.
21 W0 be to the! Chorasin, wo be to
the ! Betzaide. 5 for if the miracles which
wer shewd in you had bene done in Tiyre
and Sidon, they had repented longe agon
in sack cloth and asshes.
22 Neverthelesse Y say to you, it shall
be esier for Tyre and Sidon at the day
of iudgment, then for you. 3
23 And thou, Capernaum, which art
lift vp vnto heven, shalt be thrust doune
to hell. Ffor if the miracles which have
bene done in the, had bene shewed in
Zodom, they had remayned to this daye.
24 Neverthelesse I say vnto you, it
shall be easier for Zodom in the day of
25 Then Jesus answered and sayd, I
prayse the, o father, lorde of heven and
erth, because thou hast hid these thynges
from the wyse and prudent, and hast
opened them vnto babes 5
26 Even so, father, for so it pleased
the.
27 All thynges are geven vnto me of
my father; and no man knoweth the
sonne, but the father, nether knoweth
eny man the father, save the sonne, and
he to whome the sonne will open hym.
28 Come vnto me, all ye that labour,
and ar laden, and Y will ese you.
54 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 99 5. [Sr MATT.
29 Nima]; min geoc ofer cow, and leorn
ia]; set me, fordam ic eom bilwite and
eadmd on heortan 3 and ge gemta}:
reste eowrum sawlum.
3o S6])lice min geoc ys wynsum, and
min byrdyn ys leoht.

CHAP. XII.r I Se Hailynd for on resto

deege ofyr secyras 3 splice hys learning
cnihtas hingryde, and big ongunnun
pluccian da ear, and etan.

2 SGPlice d5. da Sundor-halgan deet

gesawon, hi cweedon to him, N! dine
leorning-cnihtas d6]; deet him alyfyd nys
reste-dagum to d6nne.
3 And he cweep to him, Ne radde ge
hweet Dauid dyde, d5. hyne hingrede,
and da de mid hym warun'l

4 H6 he ineode on Godes his, and set

da o'ring-hlfas, de narun him alyfede
to etynne, ne dam de mid him warun,
btun dam sacerdum num?

5 Odde ne redde ge on deere a6, deet

da sacerdas on reste-dagum on dam
temple gewemma]: done reste-daeg, and
synt btan leahtre !
6 I0 secge splice eow, duet des ys
mierra donne deet tempo].
7 Gyf ge sblice wistun, hwaet ys, Ic
wylle mild-heortnesse, and n5. onseegd
nysse, ne genydrude ge efre unscyldige.

8 S6]>lice mannes sunu ys eac reste

dseges hlafurd.
9 D5, se Haelend danun f6r, he com
into hyra gesomnunge.
I0 D5. wees deer in man se heefde for
scruncene hand. And hi ahsudon hyne,
dus cwedende, Ys hyt alyfed to helenne
on reste-dagum? deet hi wrhton hyne.

1 1 He sade him splice, Hwylc man ys

of cow dc heebbe in sceap, and gyf daet
afylp reste-dagum on pytt, hli ne nim];
he dset, and hefp hyt uppl

I2 Witodlice micle m5. mann ys sceape

 XI. 29.XII. 12.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
29 Take 3e my 300 vpon gen, and lerne'
5c of me, for I am mylde and meeke in
herte ; and 3e shulen fynde reste in
goure soulis.
30 For my 300 is swete,r and my charge
1i3t.1'
CHAP. XII. I In that tyme Jhesus
' wente by cornys on the sabot day ; for
sothe his disciplis, hungrynge, bigunnen
to pluc eris of corn, and to etc.
2 Sothely Pharisees seeynge, seiden to
hym, Lool thi disciplis don that thing
that is nat leeful to hem to do in sab
othis.
3 And he seide to hem, Whether 3e
han nat rad, what Dauith didde, when
he hungride, and thei that weren with
hym !
4 Hon he entride in to the hous of
God, and etc loouis of proposicioun' the
whiche loom's was nat leeful to hym to
eet, nether to hem that weren with hym,
no but to prestis only?
5 Or whether 3e han nat rad in the
lawe, for in sabothis prestis in the tem
ple defoulen the sabothis, and thei ben
with outen grete synnel
6 Sothely Y saye to gou, for this is
more than the temple.
7 Forsothe gif 3e wisten, what it is, I
wole mercy, and nat sacrice, 3e shulden
neuer han condempnyd innocentis.
8 Trewly mannys sone is, 3he, 10rd of
the sabot.
9 And whenne he passide thennus, he
came in to the synagoge of hem.
10 And 100! a man hauynge a drye
hond. And thei axiden hym, sayinge,
Bit it is leeful to heele in the sabotl that
thei shulden acuse hym.
1 I Sothely he seide to hem, Who shal
be a man of gen, that hath 0o sheep,
and gif it shal falle doun in to a dike in
the sabotis, whether he shal nat holde,
and lift it vpl
12 Hon moche more is a man betre
TYNDALE, 1526. 55
29 Take my yoke on you, and lerne of
me, for Y am meke and loly in herte;
and ye shall fynde ese vnto youre soules.
30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden
is light.
CHAP. XII. 1 In that tyme went
Jesus on the sabot day thorow the corn 3
and his disciples wer anhongred, and
began to plucke the cares o' coorne, and
to eate.
2 When the Pharises had sene that,
they sayde vnto him, Behold! thy dis
ciples do that which is not lawfull to do
apon the saboth day.
3 He sayde vnto them, Have ye nott
reed, whatt David did, when he was an
houngered, and they alsoo which were
with hym?
4 Howe he entred into the housse of
God, and ate the halowed loves, whiche
wernot lawfull 'or hym to eate, nether
{for them which were with hym, but
only for the prestesl
5 Or have ye not reed in the lawe,
howe that the prestes in the temple
breake the saboth daye, and yet are
blamlessel
6 But I saye vnto you, that here is one
greater then the temple.
7 Wherfore if ye had wist, what this
saynge meneth, I requyre mercy, and
not sacrice, ye wold never have con
demned inocentes.
8 For the some off man is lord even
0d the saboth daye.
9 And he departed thence, and went
into their sinagogge.
I0 And beholde! there was a man
whiche had his hande dryed vp. And
they axed hym, saynge, Ys yt lawfull to
heale apon the saboth daye'l because
they myght acuse him.
11 And he sayde vnto them, Whyche
ys he a monge you, Hi he had a shepe,
fallen into a pitt on the saboth daye,
that wolde not take hym, and lyft hym
out?
12 And howe moche ys a man better
56 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 MATT.
betera'l Witodlice hyt ys alyfed on reste
dagum wel to dnne.
13 D5. owes]; he to dam menn, Apene
dine hand. And he hi apenede 5 and heo
waes hal geworden swa seo 6(1er.I

14 Da Sunder-halgan eodun 65 fit

splice, and worhton gepeaht ongn
hyne, hi hi hyne forspildon.
15 Se Haelend soplice daet wiste, and
frde danon 5 and him fyligdon mycel
maenigeo, and he halde big ealle.
16 And bebead him, daet big hyt nanum
men ne saedon 5
17 Best ware gefylled, deet do gecwed
en wees purh Isaiam, done witegan, dus
cwedende,
18 Hr is min cnapa, done ic geceas,
min gecorena, on dam wel-gelicode minre
swle; ic asette minne gist ofer hyne,
and d6m he boda]: peodum.
I9 Ne it he, ne he ne hrymp, ne nan
man no gehir]; hys stemne on straetom.

2o To-cwysed hreod he ne forbrytt, and

smeocende ex he no 5dwaesc]>, ardam
do he aworpe d6m to sige 5 '

2 I And on hys naman peoda gehyhtapf

22 D5. wees him broht an deofol-seoc
man, so wtes blind and dumb 5 and he
hyne heelde, swa daet he spraec, and ge
seah.

23 And da menigeo ealle wundrudon,

and cwedon, Cwede we is des Dauides
sunu Z
24 S6plice ('15. da Sundor-halgan dis
gehyrdon, d5. cwaedon hig, Ne adri: des
deou t, biiton ]>urh Belzebub, deoa
ealdre.
25 Se Halend sblice wiste hyra ge
bancas, and cweeb to him, IElc rice de
by]; twyrade on him sylfum, by]; to-worp
en, and zlc ceaster, odde hs, do by},
widerweard ongn hyt sylf, hyt ne stent.
26 And gyf se deoful adrift lit done
deoful, big beob to-dalede 5 hi meeg don
ne hys lice standan'l
27 And gyf ic purh Belzebub adrife t
XII. 13-27.] WYQLIFFE, 1389.
than a sheep! And so it is leeful to do
good in the sabot.
r 3 Thanne he seide to the man, Strecche
forth thin hond. And he streigte forth 3
and it is restorid to helthe as the tother.
14 Forsothe Pharisees goynge out,
maden a counsel ageins hym, hou thei
shulden leese hym.
I 5 Sothely Jhesus witynge, wente awey
thennes ; and many sueden hym, and
he helide hem alle.
16 And he comaundide to hem, that
thei shulden nat make hym opyn ;*
17 That that thing shulde be fullled,
that was said by Ysay, the prophete,
seyinge,
18 L00! my chosen child, whom I
haue chosen, my derlyng, in whom it
hath wel plesid to my soule; I shal
putte my spirit on hym, and he shal
telle dome to heithen men.
19 He shal nat stryue, ne crye, nether
eny man shal here his voice in stretis.
20 He shal nat breke to gidre a schak
en reed, and he shal nat quenche smok
ynge ax, til that he cast out dome to
victorie ;
21 And hethen men shulen hope in his
name.
22 Thanne a blynd man and doumb,
hauynge a deuel, was orid vp to hym ;
and he helide hym, so that he spec, and
say.
2 3 And alle the cumpanyes wondreden,
and saiden, Wher this be the sone of
Dauith 2
24 But the Pharisees, herynge, seiden,
He this castith not out feendis, no but
in Belzabub, prince of fendis.
2 5 Sothely Jhesus, witynge her thougtis,
seide to hem, Eche kyngdam departid
ageins hym self, shal be desolat,r and
eche citee, or bone, departid ageins it
self, shal nat stonde.
26 And 3if Sathanas castith out Sa
thanas, he is departid ageins hym self ;
therfore hou shal his kyngdam stonde?
27 And 3if I in Belzabub cast out
TYNDALE, 1526. 57
then a shepe? Wherfore it ys lefull to
do a good dede on the saboth daye.
13 Then sayde he to the man, Stretch
forth thy hand. And he stretched it
forthe ,' and yt was agayne made even
as whole as the other.
14 Then the Faryses. went forthe, and
toke counsell agaynst hym, howe they
myght destroye hym. '
1 5 When Jesus knewe that, he departed
thence ; and moche people folowed him,
and be healed them all.
16 And charged them, that they shulde
not make him knowne ;
17 To fulfyll that which was spoken
by Esay, the prophet, which sayeth,
18 Beholdel my sonne, whom I have
chosen, my derlinge, in whom my soule
hath had delite ; I wyll put my sprete
on him, and he shall shewe iudgement
to te gentyls.
19 He shall not stryve, he shall not
crye, nether shall eny man heare hys
voyce in te streetes.
20 A brosed rede shall he not breacke,
and axe that begynneth to burne he
shall not quenche, tyll he sende forth
iudgement vnto victory ; '
21 And in hys name shall the gentyls
truste.
22 Then was brought to hym, won
possessed with a devyll, whych was both
blynde and domne 3 and he healed him,
insomuch that he which was blynd and
domne both spake, and sawe.
23 And all the people were amased,
and sayde, Ys not this the sonne of
David 'I
24 When the Pharises herde that, they
sayde, He dryveth the devyls no nother
wise oute, but by the helppe o' Belse
bub, the chefe of the devylls.
25 But Jesus knewe their thoughtes,
and sayde to them, Every kyngdom de
vided with in it sylfe, shalbe desolate,
nether shall eny cite, or housholde,
devyded ayenst it sylfe, contynue.
26 So if Satan cast out Satan, then ys
he devyded ayenst him sylfe , howe
shall then hys kyngdom endure?
27 Allso yf Y by the helppe of Belze
 .GOTHIC, 39o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST MATT.
58
deoa, ];urh hwsene adrifa]; eowre bearn!
Fordam hig sylfe beo]; eowre dman.
28 Gyf ic s6];lice on Godes Gaste a
wurpe deou, witodlice on eow beoymp
Godes rice.
29 Odde hli meeg man ingan on stranges
his, and hys fata hyne bereaan, biiton
he gebinde arest done strangan, and
donne hys hiis bereage!r

30 Se do nys mid me, he is ongn me ;

and se do ne gadera]; mid me, he
'-WYYPP- ,
31 Fordam ic secge eow, aelc synn
and bysmur-sprac by]; forgyfen man
num, slalice daes Halgan Gastes bysmur
sprac ne by]; forgyfen.

32 And swa hwylc swa cwy]; word on

gn mannes sunu, him by]; forgyfen 5 se
de s6];lice cwy]; ongn Haligne Cast, ne
by]; hyt hym forgyfen, ne on disse wor
ulde, no on daere toweardan.

33 Odde wyrcea]; god treow, and hys

weastm godne 3 odde wyrcea]; yfel treow,
and hys weestm yfelne ; witodlice be dam
weastmme by]; daet treow oncnawen.
34 La ge naedrena cynryn, hii magon
ge g6d sprecan, donne ge synt yfele?
S6]>lice of deere heortan willan se mu];
spic];.
35 God mann splice of gdum gold
horde bring]; god for];, and yfel mam] of
yfelum gold-horde bring]; yfel for];.

36 S6]>lice ie secge eow, daet alc idel

word (Tie menn spreca];, hi agylda]; ge
scead be dam on domes daege;

37 So];lice of dinum wordum (iii byst

geryhtwisod, and of dinum wordum d6.
byst genyiierod.r
38 D5. andswarodun hym sume da boo
eras and da Sundonhalgan, dus owed
ende, Lareow, we wylla]: sum trim of d
geseon.
39 He andswarode hym and cwaeb,
Yfel cneorys and forliger sec]: tacn, and
XII. 28-39.] WYCLIFFE, r389.
deuelis, in whomr goure sonys casten
out? Therfore thei shulen ben goure
domys men.
28 Forsothe gif I in the Spirit of God
caste out fendis, therfore the kyngdam
of God is cummen in to gou.r
29 Ether hou may eny man entre in
to the hous of a stronge man, and take
awey his vesselis, no but rst he shal
bynde the stronge man, and than he
shal rauyshe his hous'l
30 He that is nat with me, is ageinus
me ; and he that gadrith nat to gidre
with me, scatrith abrood.
3r Therfore Y seye to gou, al synne
and blasfemye shal be forgouen to men,
but the spirit of blasfemye shal nat be
forgouen.
32 And who euere shal seie a word
ageins mannys sone, it shal be forgouen
to hym ; forsothe he that shall seye a
word ageins the Holy Goost, it shal nat
be forgouen to hym, nether in this world,
ne in the tother.
33 Ether make ge the tree good, and
his fruyt good; ether make ge the tree
yuel, and his fruyt euyl ; forsothe a tree
is knowen of the fruyt.
34 3e generacioun of eddris, howe mowe
ge speke good thingis, when 3e ben yuel!
Sothely the mouth spekith of the grete
plente of the herte.
35 A good man brengith forth good
thingis of good tresoure, and an yuel
man bryngith forth yuel thingis of yuel
tresour.
36 Forsothe Y se'ie to gou, for whi of
euery ydel word that men speken, thei
shul gelde resoun therof in the day of
dome;
37 For of thi wordis thou shalt be
iustied, and of thi wordis thou shalt be
dampnyd.
38 Thanne sume of the scribes and
Pharisees answereden to hym, seyinge,
Maistre, we wolden se a tokne of thee.
39 The whiche answerynge seith to
hem, An iuel generacioun and auoutrere
sekith a tokne, and tokne shal nat be
TYNDALE, r526. 59
bub cast out devyls, by whose helppe do
youre children cast them out? Therfore
thei shalbe youre iudges.
28 But if I cast out the devyls by the
Sprete of God, then ys the kyngdom of
God come on you.
29 Other howe can a man enter into a
mighty mannes housse, and violently
take awaye his godes, excepte he fyrst
bynde the stronge man, and then spoyle
hys housse!
30 He thatt ys not with me, ys agaynst
me ; and he that gaddereth not with
me, scattereth abrode.
31 Wherfore I say vnto you, all maner
o' synne and blasphemy shalbe forgeven
vnto men, but the blasphemy against
the Holy Goost shall not be forgeven
vnto men.
32 And whosoever speaketh a worde
agaynst the sonne o' man, it shalbe
forgeven him; but whosoever speaketh
agaynst the Holy Goost, yt shall not be
'orgeven hym, no, nether in this worlde,
nether in the worlde to come.
33 Other make the tree good, and his
frute good also; or els make the tree
evyll, and his frute evyll also; for the
tree ys knowen by hys frute.
34 O generacion of vipers, howe can
ye saye well, when ye youre selves are
evyll? For of the aboundance of the
hert the mouthe speaketh.
35 A good man oute of the good trea
sure of hys hert bryngeth forth good
thynges, and an evyll man out off his
evyll treasure bryngeth forthe evyll
thinges.
36 But I say vnto you, that of every
ydell worde that men shall have spoken,
they shall geve a countes at the daye off
iudgement;
37 For by thy wordes thou shalt be
iustifyed, and by thy wordes thou shalt
be condemned.
38 Then answered certayne off the
scribes and off the Pharises, saynge,
Master, we wolde fayne se a sygne of
the.
39 He answered them saynge, The
evyll and advoutrous generacion seketh
a signe, but there shall no signs be
60 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MATT.
hyre ne bi]; nan tacn geseald, biiton
Ionas tcn, dees witegan.
4o Witodlice SW5. SW5 Ionas wees on
dees hweeles innope pry dagas and breo
niht, swei. by]; mannes sunu on eorpan
heortan pry dagas and tree niht.
41 Niniuetisce weras arise]: on d6me
mid dysse cneorysse, and big genyderiab
big 5 fordam de hig dydon ded-bte on
Ionas bodunge, and des is mere donne
Ionas.
42 Sp-deles cwn arist on d6me
mid disse cneorysse, and heo genydera];
big 5 fordam de heo com fram landes
gemerum, to gehyranne Salomones
wisd6m and des is mzira donne Salom
on.

43 Splice donne se unclena gist lit

faerp fram menn, he gee]; geond drige
st6wa, scende reste, and he ne gemt.
44 Donne cwy]; he, Ic gecyrre on min
hiis, danon ic lit-code. And cumende he
gemt hyt eemtig, and gecleensod mid
besmum, and gefreetwod.

45 Donne gee]; he, and him to-genim}:

seofun 6dre gzistas, wyrsan donne he 5
and ingangende hig- eardigeap deer. And
donne wurda]; dees mannes ytemestan
wyrsan donne da erran. And swa by];
dysse wyrrestan cneorysse.
46 D5. he das ping d5. gyt spreec to
dam meenegum, dd st6d hys m6dor and
his gebrodra deer lite, scende sprecon,
to him.
47 splice d5. cwee]: sum to him, Wit
odlice! din m6dur and dine gebrdra
standa]: hr rite, d scende.
48 And he andswarode hym secgend
um, and cweeb, Hwylc ys min mdur'?
and hwylce synt mine gebrodra'l
49 And he apenude hys hand on his
leorning-cnihtas, and cweep, gHr is min
m6der and mine gebrdru 51'
5o Witodlice swa hwylc swa wyrc]:
mines feeder willan de on heofenan is,
he is min brodur, and min swustor, and
m6dor.
 XII. 40-50.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
gouen to it, no but the tokne of Jonas,
\ the prophete.
40 For as Jonas was in the womb of
a whall three days and three nigtis, so
mannus sone shal be in the herte of the
erthe three days and three nigtis.
41 Men of Nynyue shal ryse in dome
with this generacioun, and shulen con
dempne it; for thei diden penaunce in
the prechynge of Jonas, and 100! here
is more than Jones.
42 The queen of the south shal ryse in
dome with this generation, and shal
condempne it ; for she came fro the
eendis of the erthe, for to here the wis
dam of Salomon, and 100! heere is more
than Salomon.
43 Forsothe whan an vnclene spirit
shal go out fro a man, he goth by drye
places, seekynge reste, and he fyndyth
nat.
44 Thanne he saith, I shal turne agein
in to my hous, fro whennys Y came out.
And he cummynge fyndith it voide,
clensid with bismes, and maad faire.
45 Thanne he goth, and takith seuen
other spiritis with hym, worse than hym
self 3 and thei entrynge yn dwellen
there. And the last thingis of that man
ben maad worse than the former. So it
shal be and to this worst generacioun.
46 Bit hym spekynge to the cumpanyes
of peple, loo! his modir and his bre
theren stoden with outeforth, seekyng
for to speke to hym.
47 Sothely sum man saide to hym,
Loo ! thi modir and thi brethren stonden
with outforth, seekynge thee.
48 And he, answerynge to the man
seiynge to hym, seith, Who is my modir!
and who hen my brethren I
49 And he holdynge forth his bond in
> to his disciples, seide, Loo! my modir
and my bretheren ;
5o Treuly whoeuer doth the wil of my
fadir that is in heuenes, he is my bro
ther, suster, and modir.
TYNDALE, I 52 6 61
geven to them, but the signe of the pro
phete, Ionas.
40 For as Ionas was thre days and thre
nyghtes in the whales belly, soo shall
the sonne of man be thre days and thre
nightes in the hert of the erth.
41 The men of Ninivite shall rise at
the day of iudgement with this nacion, .
and condemne them ; for they repented
at the preachynge of Jones, and beholde!
a greater then Jonos ys here.
42 The queue of the south shall ryse
at the day of iudgement with this gene
racion, and shall condemne them; for
she cam from the vtmost parties of the
worlde, to heare the wisdome of S010
Inon, and behold! heare is a greater then
Solomon.
43 When the vnclene sprete is gone
out of a man, he walketh throughout
dry places, seking reest, and fyndeth
none.
44 Then he sayeth, I will retourne
ageyne into my housse, from whence I
cam cute. And when he is come he
fyndeth the housse empty, and swepte,
and garnisshed.
45 Then he goeth his waye, and taketh
seven spretes, worsse then hym silfe ; and
so entre they in and dwell there. And
the ende of that man is worsse then the
beginnyng. Even so shall it be to this
frowarde nacion. -
46 Whill he yet talked to the people,
beholde! hys moder and his brethren
stode with out the dores, desyring to
speake with him.
47 Then won said vnto him, Behold.
thy moder and thy brethren stond with
out, desiringe to speke with the.
48 He answered, and sayd to him that
tolde him, Who is my mother! or who
are my brethren?
49 And he stretched forth his bend
over his disciples, and sayd, Behold ! my
mother and my brethren ;
50 For whosoever fullleth my fathers
will whiche is in heven, he is my brother,
my suster, and my mother.
62 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [$1. MATT.
CHAP. XIII. I On dam daege dam
Hlende iit-gangendum of blise, be saet
wid da sa.
2 And mycle maenigeo waron gesam
node to hym, swa daet he code on scyp
and deer saet ; and call seo maenigeo
st6d on dam warope.
3 And be spraec to him fela on bigspel
lum, cwedende, S6]alice ! t-eode se said
erer hys seed to sawenne.
4 And d5. dai he seow, sume big feollon
wid weg, and fuglas comun, and aton
da.
5 sdplice sume feollon on stanihte,
deer hyt naefde mycle eorpan; and breed
lice up-sprungon, fordam de hig naefdon
daere eorban dypan.
6 S6]:lice up-sprungenre sunnan, big 5
drwudon, and forscruncon, fordam de
big naefdon wyrtrum.
7 S6plice sume feollon on Pornas ; and
da pornas weoxon, and forprysmudon
da.
8 Sume soplice feollon on gde eorpan,
and sealdon weastm ; sum hund-fealdne,
sum sixtig-fealdne, sum ]>rittig-fealdne.

9 Se dc beebbe earan to gehyrenne,

gebyre.
IO And d5. genealahton bis leorning
cnihtas and cwdon to hym, For bwig
spycst dii to hym mid bigspellum'l
11 D5. andswarode he hym, Fordam
de cow is geseald to witanne heofena
rices gerynu ; and him nys n5. geseald.

I2 S6]alice dam de beef]; him by]: ge

seald, and he baefp; sdblice se de naefp,
and daet de he hsefp him bi]; aetbroden.

13 Fordam ic space to him mid big

spellum; fordam de ldciende big ne ge
seop, and gehyrende big ne gehyrap, ne
ne ongyta]: ;
14 East on him sy gefylled Esaias wit
egung, Of gehyrnysse ge gehyrap, and
ge ne ongytab; and lciende ge geseop,
and go no geseop ;

15 Soplice discs folces beorte is ahyrd,

and big hefelice mid earum gehyrdon,
XIII. 1-15.] WYCLIFFIi],1389.
CHAP. XIII. I In that day Jhesus
goynge out of the hous, sat besidis the
see.
2 And manye cumpanyes'of peple ben
gedrid to hym, so that he steyinge vp
in to a boot sat 5 and al the cumpanye
stode in the brynke.
3 And he spak to hem many thingis in
parablis, seiynge, Loo! he that sowith,
goth out to sowe his seed.
4 And the while he soweth, sum felden
byside the weye, and briddis of the eyre
camen, and eeten hem.
5 Sothely other seedis felden into stoony
placis, wher thei hadden nat moche
erthe 5 and anoou thei ben sprungen vp,
for thei hadde nat depnesse of erthe.
6 Sothely the sunne sprung v'p, thei
swaliden,r and for thei hadden nat roote,
thei drieden vp.
7 Forsothe other seedis felden amonge
thornis 5 and the thornis wexeu vp, and
strangliden hem.
8 But other seedis felden in to good
10nd, and gauen fruyt 5 sume an hundred
fold, another sexti fold, another thritti
fold.
9 He that hath eris of heerynge, heere
he.
10 And disciplis cummynge to seiden
to hym, Whi spekist thou in parablis to
hem I
II The whiche answerynge seith to
hem, For to gen it is 3ouen for to knows
the mysteriei of the kyngdam of heuenes;
but it is nat gouen to hem.
12 For it shal be gouen to hym that
bath, and he shal have plentee 5 trewly
who that hath nat, that thing that he is
seen to haue shal be taken awey fro
hym.
13 Therfore I speke to hem in parablis,
for thei seeynge see nat, and thei heer
ynge heeren nat, nether vndirstonden 5
14 That the prophecie of Ysay seiynge
be fulllid in hem, With heerynge 3e
shulen heere, and gee shulen nat vnder
stonde; and gee seeynge shulen see, and
gee shulen nat see 5
I 5 For the herte of this peple is en
fattid, and thei herden greuously with
TYNDALE, 1526. 63
CHAP. XIII. 1 The same daye went
Jesus out off the housse, and sat by the
see syde.
2 And moch people resorted vnto him,
so gretly that he went and sat in a
shyppe 5 and all the people stode on the
shoore.
3 And he spake many thynges to them
in similitudes, sayinge, Beholde! the
sower wentt forth to sowe.
4 And as he sowed, some fell by the
wayes syde, and the fowlles cam, and
devoured it vppe.
5 Some fell apon stony grounde, where
it had not moche erth; and a non it
spronge vppe, because it had no depht
off erth.
6 And when the sun was vppe, hitt
cauth beet, and for lake off rotynge,
wyddred awaye.
7 Some fell amonge thornes; and the
thornes arose, and chooked it.
8 Parte fell in goode grunde, and broght
forth good frute 5 some an hundred fold,
some fty fold, some thyrty folde.
9 Whosoever hath cares to heare, let
him heare.
IO And hys disciples cam and sayde to
him, Why speakest thou to them in
parables l
I I He answered and sayde vnto them,
Hit is geven vnto you to knowe the
seerettes off the kyngdom of heven 5 but
to them it is not geven.
12 For whosumever bath to him shall
bit he geven, and he shall have abound
ance 5 but whosoever hath not, from him
shalbe takyn awaye even that same that
he hath.
13 Therfore speake Y to them in simi
litudes, for though they se, they se not,
and hearinge they heare not, nether
vnderstonde 5
114 And in them ys fulfylled the pro
phesy of Esay which prophesi sayth,
With youre eares ye shall heare, and
shall not vnderstonde; and with youre
eyes ye shall se, and shall not perceave;
15 For this peoples hert ys wexed
grosse, and their eares were dull of
64 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MATT.
and hyra agan beclysdon, de-lees hig
afre mid eagum geseon, and mid earum
gehyron, and mid heortan ongyton, and
sin gecyrrede, and ic hig gehele.

16 S6]>lice eadige synt eowre eagan

fordam de hig geseob, and eowre earan
fordam dc hig gehyrap.
17 S6]>lice on eornust ic eow secge,
deet manega witegan and rihtwise gewil
nudon da ping to geseonne de ge geseop,
and big no gesiwon, and gehyran da ping
de ge gehyrap, and big ne gehyrdon.

18 Gehyre ge splice dees sawendan

bigspell.
19 zE'lc deera de Godes wurd gehyrle,
and ne ongyt, donne cymp deoful, and
hereafa]; deet on hys heortan asawen is 3
deet is se de wid done weg asawen is.

20 S6]>lice se de ofer done stan asawen

is, dis is se de deet Godes wurd gehyrla,
and hreedlice deet mid blisse onfehh.
21 S6plice hyt neefp done wyrtrum on
him, ac is hwilwendlic. Gewordenre ge
drfednesse and ehtnesse for dam wurde,
hreedlice hig heo}: ge-untreowsode.

22 S6|>lice deet de sawen is on Pornum,

deet is se de deet wurd gehyrla, and donne
eornfullness disse worulde, and leasung
dissa woruld-welena forprysmiab deet
wurd, and hit is biitan weastme ge
worden.
23 S6]alice deet de asawen wees on deet
gde land, deet is as de deet wurd ge
hyrp, and ongyt, and done weastm
bringp. And donne d]; sum hund
fealdne, sum sixti-fealdne, sum britti
fealdne.
24 He rehte him d5. cider bigspel, and
dus cweep, Heofena rice is geworden dam
men gelic, de seow g6d seed on his
eecyre.
25 Slalice, d5. da men slpon, d5. com
his feonda sum, and ofer-seow hit mid
coceele on middan dam hweete, and
frde danon.
26 splice d6. seo wyrt weox, and done
XIII. 16-26.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
eris, and thei han closid her eegen, that
sum tyme thei see with eegen, and with
eris heeren, and vndirstonden in herte,
and thei ben to gidre turned, and I heele
hem.
I6 Forsothe goure eegen that seen ben
blessid, and goure eris that heeren.
17 Forsothe I saye trewthe to gou, for
many prophetis and iuste men coueit
iden to see thoo thingus that gee seen,
and thei saien nat, and to heeren thoo
thingis that gee heeren, and thei herden
nat.
1 8 Therfore heere ge the parable of the
sowynge mom.
I 9 Echo that heerith the word of rewme,
and vndirstondith nat, the yuel spirit
cometh, and rauyschith that that is
sowyn in his herte , this is that is sowen
besidis the weye.
2o Sothely he that is sowen on the
stoon, this it is, that heerith the word of
God, and anoon with ioye takith it.
2 I Forsothe he hath nat roote in hym
self, but it is temporal.r Forsothe tribu
lacioun and persecucioune maad for the
word, anoon he is sclaundrid.
22 Bot he that is sowen in thornys, is
this that herith the word, and the bysy
nesse of this world, and the falsnessis of
ritchessis stranglith the word, and it is
maad with outen fruyt.
23 Bot he that is sowen in to good
10nd, is this that herith the word, and
vndirstondith, and bryngthe forth fruyt.
And sothely sume makith an hundre
fold, treuly another sixtyfold, forsothe
another thrittifold.
24 Another parable Jhesus putte forth
to hem, seyinge, The kyngdam of heuenes
is maad liche to a man, that sew good
seed in his feeld.
25 But, when men slepten, his enmye
came, and sew aboue dernelr in the
midil of whete, and wente awey.
26 Sothely when the herbe hadde
TYNDALE, 1526. 65
herynge, and their eyes have they closed,
lest they shulde se with their eyes,
and heare with their cares, and shuld
vnderstonde with their hertes, and shulde
tourne, that Y myght heale them.
16 But blessed are youre eyes for they
se, and youre cares for they heare.
17 Verely Y say vnto you, that many
prophetes and perfaicte men have desired
to se tho thinges which ye se, and have
not sene them, and to heare tho thinges
which ye heare, and have not herde
them.
18 Heare ye therfore the similitude oi?
the sewer.
19 When a man heareth the worde of
the kingdom, and vnderstondeth it not,
there cometh the evyll man, and catcheth
awaye that which was sowne in hys hert ;
and thys is he which was sowne by the
waye syde.
20 But he that was sowne in the stony
grunde, ys be, which heareth the worde
of God, and anon with ioye receaveth itt.
2 1 Yet hath he no rottes in him selfe,
and therefore he dureth but a season.
For as sone as tribulation or persecucion
aryseth because of the worde, by and by
he falleth.
22 He that was sowne amonge thornes,
ys he that heareth the worde o God,
but the care off this worlde, and the
dissaytfulnes o' ryches choke the worde,
and so ya he made vnfrutfull.
23 He which is sowne in the good
grounde, ys he that heareth the worde,
and vnderstondeth it, which also bereth
frute. And bringeth forth, some an
hundred folde, some fyfty folde, and
some thyrty folde.
24 Another similitude put he forth
vnto them, saynge, The kyngdom off
heven ys lyke vnto a man, which sowed
good seede in his felde.
25 Butt, whyll men shlepte, ther cam
his foo, and sowed tares amonge the
wheate, and went his waye.
26 When the blade was spronge vp, and
r
66 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 MATT.
weastm brohte, d5. aeteowde se coccel
hine.
27 D5. eodon daes hlafordes peowas,
and cwadon, Hlaford, hii ne seow d
g6d sad on dinum secerel hwanon haefde
he cocceli

28 D5. cwae]: he, Diet dyde unhold:

mann. Di cwadon da peowas, Wylt du
we gap, and gaderia]; big!

29 D5. cwse]: he, Nese, de-laes ge done

hweete awurtwalion donne ge done coc
cel gaderiat.

3o Lata]; aegder weaxan od rip-timan ;

and on dam rip-timan ic secge dam rip
erum, Gadria]; erest done coccel, and
bindap sceaf-malum to forbaernenne, and
gadria]: done hwste into minum berne.
31 He rehte him d5. gyt 6der bigspel,
dus cwedende, Heofena rice is geworden
gelic senepes corne, daet seow se man on
hys score.

32 Daet is ealra seda lsest, sdplice don

ne hit wyx]>, hit is ealra wyrta ma'st,
and hit wyr]; treow ,' swa dset heofnan
fuhlas cumap, and eardia]; on his bogum.

3 3 He spraac to him {ider bigspel, and

dus cwaep, Heofena rice is gelic dam
beorman, done daet wif onfng, and be
hydde on prim gemetum melwes, 0d he
wees call ahafen.
34 Ealle dzis ping se Hslend spraee
mid bigspellum to dam weredum, and
min ping ne spraec he btan bigspel
lum,
35 Dart ware gefylled daes witegan
cwyde, Ic atyne minne m]: mid big
spellum ; ic bodige digelnesse fram mid
dan-eardes gesetednesse.

36 He forlt d5. da mmnegeo, and com

to his inne; and d5. genealaihton to him
his leorning-cnihtas, and cwadon, A'rece
us dset bigspell daes hwates and daes
coceeles.
XIII. 27-36.] WYGLIFFE, 1389.
growid, and maad fruyt, thanne the
dernelr apperiden.
27 Forsothe the seruauntis of the hus
bondeman comynge nig, seiden to hym,
Lord, wher thou hast nat sowen good
seed in thi feeldl wher of than hath it
dernel 2*
28 And he seith to hem, The man
enmye hath don this thing. Trewly the
seruauntis seiden to him, Wolt thou we
go, and gedren hem!
29 And he saith, Nay, lest perauenture
ge gedrynge dernelsr draw vp by the
roote togidre with hem and the whete.
3o Suii're 3e hem bothe wexe til to
rype come 5 and in tyme of rype corn I
shal seie to reperis, First gedre gee to
gedre dernels,l and byndeth hem to
gidre in knytchisr for to be brent, but
gedere ge whete in to my berne.
31 An other parable Jhesus putte forth
to hem, seiynge, The kyngdam of hen
enes is like to a corn of seneuey, the
whiche a man takynge sewe in his feeld.
32 The whiche trewly is leest of alle
seedis, but when it hath wexen, it is
most of alle wortis, and is maad a tree 5
so that briddis of the eyre cummen, and
dwellen in bowisr therof.
33 An other parable Jhesus spac to
hem, The kyngdam of heuenes is lie to
some dowg, the whiche taken, a wom
man hidde in three mesuris of meele, til
it were al sowrdowid.
34 Jhesus spac alle these thingis in
parablis to the cumpanyes of peple, and
he spac net to hem with Outen parablis,
35 That it shulde be fulllid, that thing
that is seid by the prophete, seyinge, I
shal opyn my mouth in parablis 5 I shal
bolke outr hid thingus fro makyng of
the world.
36 Thanne the cumpanyes left, he came
into an bone 5 and his disciplis camen
nig to hym, seiynge, Expoune to vs the
parable of dernelisr of the feeld.
TYNDALE, 1 526. 67
had brought forth frute, then appered
the tares also.
27 The servauntes cam to the house
holder, and sayde vnto him, Syr, sowed
est not thou good seed in thy closse?
from whence then hath it tares!
28 He sayde to them, The envious man
hath done this. Then the servauntes
sayde vnto hym,Wylt thou then that we
go, and gader it?
29 And he sayde, Nay, lest whyll ye
go aboute to wede out the tares ye
plucke vppe also with them the wheate
by the rottes.
30 Let bothe growe to gether tyll
harvest come 5 and in time of harvest I
wyll saye vnto my repers, Gadther ye
fyrst the tares, and bynd them in sheves
to be brent, but gadther the wheete in
to my barne.
31 Another parable he putt forthe vnto
them, saynge, The kyngedom of heven
ys lyke vnto a grayne of mustard seede,
whych a man taketh and soweth in his
felde.
32 Whych ys the leest of all seedes, but
when it is growne, it is the greatest
amonge yerbes, and is a tree 5 so that
the bryddes of the aier come, and bylde
in te braunches of it.
33 Anothere similitude sayde he to
them, The kyngdome of heven ys lyke
vnto leven, which a woman toke, and
hyd in iij peckes off meele, tyll all was
levended.
34 All these thynges spake Jesus vnto
the people by similitudes, and withoute
similitudes spake he nothinge to them,
35 To fulfyll, that which was spoken by
the prophet, sayinge, I wyll open my
mouth in similitudes 5 and wyll speake
forth thinges whych have bene kepte
secrete from the begynnynge off the
worlde.
36 Then sent Jesus the people awaye,
and cam to housse; and hys disciples
cam vnto him, saynge, Declare vnto vs
the similitude of the tares off the felde.
F2
68 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. MATT.
37 D5 andswarude be him, Se fie seow
' fleet gde sad se is mannes sunu ,

38 Splice se secyr is des middan

gear-d; iiaet gde said, daet synt 312s
heofonlican rices beam, as coccel synt
splice 61a. mnfullan beam ;
39 Se unholda-man se de done coccel
seow daet is deoful; slalice daet rip is
worulde endung, da riperas synt englas.
4o Eornustlice SW5 SW5 se coccel by],
gegaderud, and mid fire forbaerned, SW5,
by]: on worulde endunge.
41 Mannes sunu sent his englas, and
hi gadria]: of his rice ealle gedrfednesse,
and (is. de unrihtwisnesse wyrcea]: ;

42 And lsenda}: big on fires ofen, daer

by]: w6p and tpa gristbitung.
43 Donne scina); da rihtwisan sw. SW5.
sunne, 0n hyra feeder rice. Gehjre, se
e earan to gehiranne haeip.r

44 *Heofona. rice is gelic gehiddum

gold-horde on dam aecere, done behjt
se man de hine fint ,' and for his blysse
gap, and syl]: eall daet he 5b, and gebig]:
done aecer.
45 Eft is heofena rice gelic dammang
ere, 6e shte daet g6de meregrot ,

46 D5. he inde daet in deorwyrde

meregrot, d5, eode he, and sealde eall
dset he :ihte, and bohte daet meregrot.
47 Eft is heofena rice gelic zisendum
nette on da sa, and of a'elcum sccynne
gadrigendum 3
48 D5. hi d5 daet nett upp-tugon, and
sa'eton be dam strande, d5, gecuron hig
da gdan 0n hyra fat-u, 6a yan hig
wurpon t.
49 SW5 by]: on disse wol'ulde endunge.
Da englas farap, and aisyndria]; (Zia yfelan
of daera gdra midlene.

50 And worpa]: big on daes fires ofen ;

dam by]; w6p and tpa gristbitung.

51 Ongyte ge ealle dis ping '1 D5,

cwadon hig, Witodlice we hit ongytap.
x111. 57-51.] WYCLIFFE, r389.
37 The whiche answerynge saith, He
that sowith good seed is mannes sone ;
38 Sothely the feld is the world; hot
the good seed, these ben sonys of the
kyngdam, dernels,r forsothe these ben
yuel sonys ;
39 But the enmye that soweth hem is the
feend ,' but the ripe corn is the eendyng of
the world, sothely the repers ben angelis.
4o Therfore as dernels ben gedrid to
gidre, and brent in jr, so it shal be in
the eendyng of the world.
41 Mannes sone shal sende his angels,
and thei shulden gedre of his rewme
alle sclaundris, and hem that don wick
idnesse 3
42 And thei shulen sende hem into the
chymney of jr, there shal be weepynge
and betynge togidre of teeth.
43 Thanne inst men shulen shyine as
the sunne, in the rewme of her fadir.
He that hath eris of heerynge, heere he.
44 The kyngdame of heuenes is lijk to
tresour hid in a feeld, the whiche a man
that fyndith, hidith ; and for ioye of it
he goth, and sellith allc thingis that
bath, and bieth the ilk feeld.
45 Eftsones the kyngdam of heuenes
is lie to a man marchaunt, seekyng good
margarytis ;
46 Sothely 0o preciouse margarite
founden, he wente, and solde allc tbingis
that he hadde, and bougte it.
47 Eft the kingdam of heuenes is lie
to a nette sent in to the see, and of alle
kynd of shis gedrynge ;
48 The whiche when it was fulllid,
men ledynge out, and sittynge bysidis
the brynke, cheesiden the good into her
vessels, but thei senten out the yuel.
49 So it shal be in the eending of the
world. Angelis shulen gon out, and
shulen departe yuel men fro the mydil
of iuste men.
50 And thei shulen sende hem into the
chymney of jr; there shall be weep
ynge and betynge togidre of teeth.
5: Han gee vnderstonden alle these
thingis'l Thei seien to hym, Bhe.
TYNDALE, 1526. 69
37 Then answered he and sayde to
them, He that soweth the good seed, ys
the sonne of man 3
38 The felde ys the worlde ; the chil
dren off the kyngdom are the good seed,
the evyll mans children are the tares;
39 But the enemy which soweth them
is the devill ;. the harvest is the end of
the world, and the repers be the angels.
40 For even as the tares are gaddred,
and hrent in the fyre, so shall it be in
the ende off this worlde.
41 The some of! man shall send forth
his angels, and they shall gadther out
off his kyngdom all thinges that do
hurts, and all them which do iniquite ;
42 .And shall cast them into a fnrnes
of fyre, there shalbe waylynge and
gnasshyng off teth.
43 Then shall the iuste men shyne as
bryght as the sun, in the kyngdom of
their father. Wosoever hath cares to
heare, let him heare.
44 Agayne the kyngdom o' heven is
lyke vnto treasure hidde in the felde,
the which a man founde, and hidde it ;
and For ioy there of goeth, and selleth
all that he bath, and byeth that felde.
45 Agayne the kyngdom off heven is
lyke vnto a marchaunt, sekynge after
good pearles ,
46 Which when he had founde one
precious pearle, wentt, and solde all that
he had, and bought it.
47 Agayne the kyngdome off heven is
lyke vnto a neet cast in to the see, that
gadereth off all kyndes of fysshes ;
48 Which when it is full, men draws
to londe, and sitt, and gadre the good
in to their vessels, and caste the bad
awaye.
49 So shall it be at the ende of the
worlde. The angels shall come, and
sever the had from the good.
50 And shall cast them into a furnes of
fyre ,- there shalbe waylinge and gnassh
ynge of teth.
51 Jesus sayde vnto them, Have ye
vnderstonde all these thynges'l They
sayde, Ye, Syr.
70 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MATT.
52 D5, sade he him, Fordam is alc
gelared bcere on heofenan rice gelic
dam hiredes ealdre, de forP-bring]; of his
gold-horde niwe ping and ealde.

53 And hit was geworden, dzi se Hal

end ge-endode dais bigspel, d5. frde he
danone.
54 And 65 be com to his earde, he
larde big on hyra. gesamnungum, swii
daet hig wundredon, and cwadon, Hwan
on ya dysum fies wisdm and dis maegenl '

55 Witodlice des is smipes sunu ; h ne

htte hys m6dor Maria! and hys brdru,
Iacob, and Ioseph, and Simon, and
Iudas 2
56 And h ne synt ealle hys swustra.
mid us! Hwanon synt dysum ealle dais
ing .l
1957 And hig wzron ge-untrirwsode on
him. D5 splice sade se Halend him,
Nys 11in witega biitan wurpscype, bton
on hys earde, and on hys hse.

58 And he ne worhte Hm manega

msegena, for hyra ungeleafulnysse.

CHAP. XIV. I On daere tide gehjrde

Her-odes se feorPan dales rica dares Hal
endes hlisan ;
2 And 65, sade he his cnihtum, Des is
Iohannes se Fulluhtere de ic beheafd
ode, he iris of deape, and fordan synd
dis Wundru gefremode on him.
3 Sjalice Herodes 11am loliannem, and
geband hyne, and sette on cwertern for
dam wife Herodiaden Philippes hys
brc'ider.
4 Iohannes him ssde, Nys d ilifed
hi to wife to haebbenne.
5 And 65, he hyne ofslean wolde, he
sidrd him daet folc 3 fordam 3e big
haefdon hyne for anne witegan.
6 D5. on Herodes gebyrd-dsege, tumb
ude daere Herodiadiscean dhtur befr
an him, and hit licode Hex-ode.
7 D5. beht he mid 5pc hyre to syllenne,
sw. hwaet sw heo hyne bede.
x111. 52.XIV. 7.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
52 He seith to hem, Therfore euery
wryter tau3t in the kyngdam of heuenes,
is lie to an husbonde man, that bryngith
forth of his tresour newe thingis and
olde.
53 And it is don, whanne Jhesus hadde
eendid these parables, he passide fro
thennis.
54 And he, cummynge in to his cun
tree, tau3t hem in her synagogis, so that
thei wondriden, and seiden, Wherof to
hym this wisdam and vertues?
55 Wher is nat this the sone of a smythlr
Wher his modir be nat seid Marie? and
his brethren, Jamys, and Joseph, and
Symount, and Judas!
56 And his sistris, wher thei alle hen
nat at vs'l Therfore Wherof to hym alle
these thingis '!
57 And so thei weren sclaundrid in
hym. Forsothe Jhesus seide to hem,
A prophete is nat with outen wirshipe,
no but in his owne cuntree, and in his
owne hous.
58 And he dide nat there manye ver
tues, for the vnbyleue of hem.
CHAP. XIV. r In that tyme Eroude
tetrarchar herde the fame of Jhesu ,
2 And seide to hi children, This is
Jon Baptist, he hath risen fro dead, and
therfore vertues worchen in hym.
3 Forsothe Eroude helde Joon, and
bounde hym, and putte him in to pri
soun for Erodias, the wif of his brother.
I 4 For Joon saide to hym, It is nat
leful to thee for to haue hir.
5 And he willynge to slea hym, drede
the peple; for thei hadden hym as a
prophets.
6 Forsothe in the day of Eroudis
birthe, the dougter of Erodias leepte in
the mydil, and pleside to Eroude.
7 Wherfore with an 00th he byhigte
for to gene to hir, what euer thinge she
hadde axid of hym.
TYNDALE, 1526. 71
52 Then sayde he vnto them, Therfore
every scrybe which is coninge vnto the
kyngdom 0f heven, is lyke an housholder,
which bryngeth forth out of hys treasure
thynges bothe newe and olde.
53 And hyt cam to passe, when Jesus
had fynnesshed these similitudes, that
he departed thence.
54 And cam into his awne countre, and
taught in there synagogges, in so moche
that they were astunyed, and saide,
Whence cam all thys wysdon and power
vnto him!
55 Is not thys the carpenters sonne?
Is not hys mother called Mary! and hys
brethren be called, James, and Joses,
and Symon, and Judasl
56 And are not hys systers all here
with vs! Whence hath he all these
thynges !
57 And they wer hurte by him. Then
Jesus sayde vnto them, There is no pro
phet with out honoure, save in hys awne
countre, and amonge his awne kynne.
58 And he dyd not many myracles
there, for there vnbelefes sake.
CHAP. XIV. I In that tyme Herod
the tetrarcha herde off the fame of Jesu;
2 And sayde vnto his servauntes, This
is Jhon Baptist, he is risen agayne from
deeth, and therfore hys power ys so
greate.
3 For Herod toke Jhon, and bounde
hym, and put hym in preson ffor Hero
dias sake, hys brother Phips wyfe.
4 For Jhon sayde vnto hym, Hit ys
not lawfull for the to have her.
5 And when he wold have put hym to
deeth, he feared the people ; because
they counted hym as a prophet.
6 When Herodes birth daye was come,
the doughter o' Herodias daunsed be
fore them, and pleased Herod.
7 Wherfor he promysed with an 0th
that he wolde gave her, whatsoever she
wolde axe.
72 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. Mm.
8 D5. cwse]; heo, fram hyre mder ge
myngod, Syle me on num disce Iohan
nes heafod daes Fulluhteres.
9 B5. was so cyning ge-unrt, for dam
ape, and fordam dc him saton mid,t .

10 And he sende iii, and beheafdode

Iohannem on dam cwerterne.
II And man brohte 35. his heafod on
zinum disce, and sealde dam mzdene,
and dset maiden hyre mder.
12 And dei genealahton his leorning
cnihtas and namon hys lichaman, and
bebyrgdon hyne ; and comon and cyd
don hyt dam Hslende.
13 D5. se Halend daet gehyrde, d5
frde he danon on-sundron on anum
scype. And as da gangendan maenigeo
daet gehyrdon, hig fyligdon him of dam
burgum.

14 And 65. he danon frde, he gesh

mycele maenigu, and be him gemyltsode,
and gehalde da untruman.

I5 S6];lice d5. hyt wees afen geworden,

him to genealahton hys leorning-cnihtas,
and him to cwzdon, Deos stow ys wste,
and tima ys fort-Egan ; forlat dais maen
egeo, daet hi faron into dis burga, and
him mete bicgean.
16 D5 cwae]; se Hailend to him, Nabba];
hi neode to farenne ; sylle ge him etan.

17 D5 andswarodun big, We nabba];

hr, bliton fif hlafas and twegen xas.
18 D5. cwae]; se Halend, Bringa]: me
hider da.
19 And 36. he ht da menegu ofer daet
geers hi sittan, and he nam da fif hlafas
and twegen xas, and beseah on done
heofon, and bletsiende, braec da hlafas,
and sealde his leorning-cnihtum; and
hi dam folce.
20 And hi aton ealle, and wae'ron ge
fyllede. And hi namon da lafa, twelf
wylian fulle daera gebrytsena.
21 S6];lice daera etendra getael wees fif
piisenda wera, biitan wifum and cildum'

22 And dzi sna ht se Halend his

XIV. 822.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
8 And she bifore monestidr of hir
modir, seith, 3eue thou to me hidir the
bed of Joon Baptist in a dische.
9 And the kyng was sorowful, but for
the 00th, and for hem that seeten to
gidre at the mete, he comaundide to be
gouen.
10 And he sente, and bihedide Joon in
the prisoun.
11 And his heed is brougt to in a
dische, and it is gouen to the whenche,
and she bare it to hir modir.
12 And his disciplis cummynge to
token his body, and biryeden it ,' and
thei cummynge tolden to Jhesu.
13 The whiche thing when Jhesus
hadde herd, he went fro thennus in to a
boot, in to desert place besidis. And
whenne the cumpanyes of peple hadden
herd, thei folowiden hym and on the
feet fro citees.
14 And Jhesus, goynge out, saw a
greet multitude of peple, and hadde
rewthe of hem, and heelide the sike men
of hem.
15 Sothely the euenynge maad, his
disciplis camen hi; to him, seiynge, The
place is desert, and the hour hath now
passid; leeue thou the cumpanyes of
peple, that thei, goynge in to castels,
bigge meetis to hem.
I6 Forsothe Jhesus seide to hem, Thei
han nat neede to go 3 gene go to hem
for to etc.
17 Thei answeriden, We han nat here,
no but ue looues and two shis.
[8 The whiche seith to hem, Brynge
gee hemhidir to me.
19 And when he hadde comaundid the
cumpanye for to sitte to mete on hay,
fyue looues and two shis taken, he by
holdynge in to heuen, blesside, and brak,
and gene to his disciplis ; sothely the
disciplis gauen to the cumpanyes.
20 And alle eeten, and weren fulllid.
And thei token the relis of broken
gobetis, twelue cofyns ful.
2 r Forsothe the noumbre of men etynge
was fyue thousand of men, out taken
wemmen and litel children.
22 And anon Jhesus compellidei the
TYNDALE, 1526. 73
8 And she beinge informed of her mo
ther before, sayde, Geve me here Jhon
Baptistes heed in a platter.
9 And the kynge sorowed, neverthe
lesse for his othes sake, and for their
sakes which sate also att the table, he
comaunded yt to be geven her.
10 And sent, and behedded Jhon in
the preson.
11 And his heed was brought in a
platter, and geven to the damsel], and
she brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples cam and toke vp
his body, and buryed it ; and went and
tolde Jesus.
13 When Jesus had herde that, be de
parted thence by shippe, into a desert
place out of the way. And when the
people had herde therof, they folowed
him afote out of there cites.
14 And Jesus went forth, and sawe
moche people, and his herte dyde melte
vppon them, and he healed off them
those that were sicke.
15 When even was come, his disciples
cam to him, saynge, This ys a deserte
place, and the days is spent; let the
people departe, that they maye go in to
the tonnes, and hey them vytaylles.
16 But Jesus sayde vnto them, They
have no neade to go awaye ; geve ye
them to eate.
17 Then sayde they vnto him, We
have here but .v. loves and two fysshes.
18 He saide, Bringe them hydther to
me.
19 And he comaunded the people to
syt downe on the grasse, and toke the
.v. loves and the .ij. fysshes, and loked
vp to heven, and blessed, and brake,
and gave the loves to his disciples ,- and
the disciples gave them to the people.
20 And they all ate, and wer su'ised.
And they gadered vp of the gobbetes
thatt remained, xij baskotes full.
21 They that ate were in nombre about
v. M. men, besyde wemen and children.
22 And strayght way Jesus made his
4 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MATT.
leorning-cnihtas on scyp sistigan, and
tofran him faran ofer done miiban, od
deet he da menegu forlte.
23 And d5. he hig forleten hwfde, he
code on done Innt, and hyne deer ana
gebeed. SvSlwlice as hyt efen wees, he
wees ana deer.
24 Witodlice wees deet scyp of dam
ypum totorfod, fordam de hyt wees
strang wind.
25 D5. com se Helend embe done feorp
an han-crd to him, ofer da see gang
ende.
26 D5. hi gesziwon deet, hi wurdon ge
drfede 5 and for dam ege clypodori, and
cweedon dus, S6]>lice hyt ys scinlac.
27 D5. spreec se Helend, and sweep,
Habbab gelcafan, ic hyt com 5 nellen ge
eow ondredan.
28 D5. andswarode him Petrus and
cwaeb, Drihten, gyf dli hyt cart, hit me
cuman to d ofer das weeteru.
29 D5 cwmb he, Gum to me. D5 code
Petrus of dam scype, ofer deet weeter
deet he to dam Helende come.
30 D6. he geseah done strangan wind,
he him ondrd 5 dei he wear]: gedofen,
he owes}, Drihten, ged me halne.

31 And as hreedlice . . . . . .
. . . . . . he gefngc hyne, and
dus cweep, La lytles geleafan, hwi twyn
edest dd?
32 And d5. hi weron on dam scype,
geswzie se wind.
33 S6blice da, do on dam scype weron,
comon, and to him gebeedon, and dus
cwedon, S6plice, d eart Godes sunu.
34 And d5 hig ofer-segelodon, hi comon
on deet land Genesareth.

35 And d6. deet folc hyne gecneow, hi

sendon geond call deet land; and broht_
on to him ealle untrume.

36 And hyne beedon, deet hig hiiru

binga his reafes fneed eet-hrinon 5 and
awe. hwylce his eethrinon wurdon hale.
XIV. 23-36.] WYCLIFFE, I 389. TYNDALE, I 526. 75
disciplis for to go vp in to a boot, and ' desciples enter into a shippe, and to goo
go bifore hym ouer the see, til that he over before him, whill he sent the peple
lefte the cumpanyes. a way.
23 And the cumpanyes left, he steigide 23 And as sone as he had sent the
vp in to an hill aloone for to preye. peple a way, he went vp into a moun
Sothely the euenyng maad, he was there tayne alone to praye. And when nyght
aloone. was come, he was there hym silf alone.
24 Sothely the boot in the mydil see 24 And the shippe was in the middes
was throwen with wawis, forsothe the of the see, and was toost with waves, for
wynd was contrarie. it was a contrary wynde.
25 But in the fourthe wakyng of the 25 In the fourthe watche of the night,
ni3t, he came to hem walkynge aboue Jesus cam vnto them walkynge on the
the see. see.
26 .And thei, seeynge hym walkynge 26 And when hys disciples sawe him
aboue the see, weren distourblid, sey walkynge on the see, they were amased,
inge, For it is a fantum ; and for drede sayinge, It is some spirite ; and cryed
thei cryeden. out for feare.
27 And anoon Jhesus spac to hem, 27 And streyght waye Jesus spake
sayinge, Haue 3e trust, I am ; nyl 3e vnto them, saynge, Be of good cheare,
dreede. it is Y ; be not a frayed.
28 Sothely Petre answerynge seide, 28 Peter answered and sayde, Master,
Lord, ;if thou art, comaunde me to cume and thou be he, bidde me come vnto
to thee vpon the watris. the on the water.
29 And he seith, Cume thou. And 29 And he sayde, Come. And when
Petre goynge doun fro the bote, walkide Peter was come doune out of the shyppe,
on the wateris for to cume to Jhesu. he walked on the water to go to Jesus.
3o Trewly he, seeynge a strong Wynde, 30 But, when he sawe a myghty winde,
was aferde ; and whan he bygan for to he was afrayed ; and as he began to
be drenchid, he cryede, seyinge, Lord, synke, he cryed, sayinge, Master, save
make me saaf. me.
31 And anoon Jhesus, holdynge forth 31 And immediatly Jesus stretched
the bond, caugte hym, and seith to hym, forth his honde, and caught him, and
Thou of litil feith, whi hast thou doutid't saide to hym, O thou of lytell fayth,
wherfore diddest thou dout l
32 And whenne he hadde stied vp in 32 And as soone as they were come in
to the boot, the wynde cesside. to the shippe, the winde ceassed.
33 Sothely thei, that weren in the 33 Then they, that were in the shyppe,
boot, camen, and worshipiden hym, sey cam, and worshypped him, sayinge, Of a
inge, Veryly, thou art Goddis sone. truth, thou arte the sonne o God.
34 And whenne he had passide ouer 34 And when they were come over,
the see, thei camen in to the 10nd of they went in to the londe of Genazareth.
Genesar.
35 And whenne men of that place 35 And when the men of that place
hadden knowen hym, thei senten into had knowledge of him, they sent out in
al that cuntree ; and thei o'riden to to all that countre rounde about; and
hym al hauynge yuel. brought vnto him all that were sicke.
36 And thei preyiden hym, that thei 36 And besought him, that they myght
shulden touche ether the hem of the touche the border of hys vesture only ;
clothing of hym; and who euer touch and as many as touched hytt were made
iden ben maad saaf. safe.
76 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 Mm.
CHAP. XV.r I D5. comon to him fram
Hiernsalem da boceras and Fariseisce,
and ewze'don,
2 Hwi forgymap dine leorning-cnihtas
re yldrena lage? ne pwea]; hi hyra
handa, donne hig mete picgeap.

3 D5. andsworode be him and [cwae]:,"]

Hwi forgy'me ge Godes bebod for cows
lage 2

4 Witodlice God cwaela, Wurpa dinne

feeder and mddor, and se de wyrig}: hys
feeder and mddor, swelte se deape.

5 S6plice ge cwedap, Swa hwylc swa

segp hys feeder and mder, Swa hwylc
lac swa of me is, fremah d ;
6 And ne weorpia]; feeder and mddor;
and ge for naht dydon Godes bebod for
eowre lage.

7 L5. licceteras, wel be eow witegode

Isaias, se witega, dzi he cwaeh,
8 Dis folc me mid welerum weorpapf'. .
. . . . and hyra heorte is feorr fram me ;

9 Btan intingan hig me wurpiap, and

lara}: manna 15m.
10 And he as, dam menegum togaedere
geclypedum, dus cwaep, Gebyrap, and
ongytap.
1 1 Ne besmit done mann, deal: on hys
mu]; gee}: ; ac hyne besmit, deet of hys
miipe gzl).

r2 D5. genealahton hys leorning-cniht

as and cwadon, Waist d, daet da Far
iseiscean synt gedrfedc, disum wurde
gehyredum 'l
13 D5. andswarode be him, ZElc plant
ung, de min heofenlica feeder ne plant
ode, by]; awurtwalod.

14 Lztap hi; hig synt blinde, and

blindra latteowas. Se blinda gyf he
blindne lat, big fealla]; begen on anne
pyth
I 5 D5. andswarode him Petmsl'. . ' ,
Kreee us dis bigspell.
XV. I-I5.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
CHAP. XV. 1 Thanne scribis and
Pharisees camen ni; to hym fro Jerusa
lem, seyinge,
2 Whi thi disciplis ouerpassenr the
tradiciounsl of elder men? for thei
washen nat hondis, whenne thei eten
breed. 0 breed.
3 Sothely he answerynge seith to hem,
And whi and 3e breken the maunde
ment of God for goure tradiciounl
4 For whi God seide, Honoure thi fadir
and thi modir, and he that cursith fadir
or modir, dye he by deth.
5 But 3e seyn, Who euere shal saye to
fadir or modir, What euere gifte is of
me, it shal prote to thee ,
6 And he hath not worshipid his fadir
or modir ; and 3e han made the maunde
ment of God voidel for goure tradicioun.
7 Ipocritis, Ysay, the prophete, pro
pheciede wel of gen, seyinge,
8 This peple honoureth me with lippis,
forsothe her herte is fer fro me ,'
9 Trewly thei worshipen me with outen
cause, techynge the doctrines and
maundements of men.
10 And the cumpanyes of peple clepid
to gidre to hym, he seide to hem, Heere
3e, and vnderstonde.
1! Nat that thing that entrith in to
the mouth, defoulith a man ; but that
thing that cummeth forth fro the mouth,
defoulith a man.
12 Thanne his disciplis cummynge ni;
seiden to hym, Wost thou, that, this
word herd, Pharisees ben sclaundridl
13 And he answerynge seith, Euery
plantynge, the whiche my fadir of heuen
hath nat plantid, shal be drawen vp by
the roote.
14 Su're 3e hem ; thei ben blynde,
and lederis of blynde men. Sothely 3if
a. blynd man gene ledynge to a blynd
man, bothe fallen doun in to the diche.
15 Forsothe'Petre answerynge saide t0
hym, Expoun to vs this parable.
TYNDALE, 1526. 77
CHAP. XV. I 1 Then cam to Jesus
scrybes and Pharises from Jerusalem,
sayinge,
2 Why do thy disciples transgresse the
tradicions of the seniours'l for they
wesshe not there hondes, when they eate
3 He answered and sayde vnto them,
Why do ye also transgresse the com
maundment of God thorowe youre tra
dicions'l /
4 For God commaunded, sayinge, Ho -
oure thy father and moder, and he that
speaketh evyll ayeynst hys father or
mother, shall suffer deeth.
5 But ye saie, Every man shall saic to
his father or mother, Whatsoever thyng
I offer, that same doeth profyt the ,
6 And so shal he not honoure hys
father and mother; and thus have ye
made that the commaundment of God is
with out effecte through youre tradicions.
7 Yypocrites, wel prophesied off you,
Esay, sayings,
8 This people draweth nie vnto me
with there mouthes, and honoureth me
with their lippes, yet their hert is farre
from me ;
9 But in vaine thei worshippe me,
teaehinge doctrine which is nothing but
mens precepts,
I0 And he called the people vnto him,
and saide to them, Hears, and vnder
stonde.
I I That which goeth in to the mougth,
defyleth not a man; but that which
commeth out of the mougth, defyleth
the man.
12 Then cam his disciples and sayde
vnto hym, Perceavest thou, howe that
the Pharyses are offended, hearinge thys
saynge'l
I 3 He answered and sayde, All plantes,
which my hevenly father hath nott
planted, shalbe plucked vppe by the
rotes.
I4 Lett them alone 3 they be the blynde
ledders of the blynde. If the blynde
leede the blinde, boothe shall fall in to
the dyche.
15 Then answered Peter and sayd to
him, Declare vnto vs thys parable.
78 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S1 Mm.
16 D5. andswarode he him, And synt
ge gyt btan andgytel
17 Ne ongyte ge, deet eall deet on done
mp gep, gee]; on da wambe, and by]; on
forpgang asendl

I8 S6]alice da ping de of dam mripe

gap, cumah of deere heortan, and da
besmita}: done mann.
19 Of deere heortan cuma}: ye gepanc
as, mann-slyhtas, unriht-hemedu, for
ligru, stala,r lease gewitnyssa, tallice
word.
20 Dis synt da ping de done mann
besmitab; ne besmit done mann, deah
he unpwogenum handum ete
21 And d5. frde se Helend danon, on
Tyrisce and Sidonisce endas.
22 And efne ! d6. of dam Chananiscum
gemeerum clypode sum wif, and cweep,
Drihten, Dauides sunu, gemiltsa me ;
min dhtor ys ye mid deoe gedrht.

23 D5. ne ge-andswarode he hyre. D5.

genealehton hys leorning-cnihtas and
him to cwedon, Forlet hig, fordam heo
clypa]: eefter us.
24 Da andswarode he, Ne eom ic eisend,
biiton to dam sceapun de forwurdon of
Israhela hiise.
25 D5. com heo, and big to him gebeed,
and dus cwzep, Drihten, gefylst me.
26 D5. cwee]: he, Nys hit nzi god deet
man nime bearna hlzif, and luindum
worpe.
27 D5. cweeb heo, Drihten, deet ys
stile; witodlice da hwelpas eta]: of dam
crumum, do of hyra hleiforda beodum
feallab.
28 Dei andswarode Drihten hyre, Eala!
d wif, mycel ys din geleafe. ; gewurde
d, ealswa dii wylle. And d5. of deere
tide wees hyre d6htor hal geworden.

29 D5. se Hailend danon frde, eft he

com wid da Galileiscean see. And astah
on done miint, and deer seet.

30 D6. genealehton him to mycele

menegu, mid him heebbende manega

~-,---,-..,_. w- .__ , .,-- ,~ -- .WQ, ,.,

'"*"" """ f ll
XV. I630.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
16 And he seide, Bit and ge ben with
out vnderstondyng!
I7 Wher ge vnderstonde nat, that al
thing that entrith in to the mouth, goth
in to the wombe, and is sent out in to
the goyng awey!
18 But tho thingis that cummen forth
fro the mouth, gon out of the herte, and
tho thingns defoulen a man.
19 For of the herte gon out yuel
thougtis, mansleayngis, auoutries, forni
caciouns, theftis, fals witnessis, blas~
femyes.
20 These thingis it ben that defoulen
a man; sothely for to etc with hondis
vnwashen, defouleth not a man.
21 And Jhesus gon out fro thennys,
wente into parties of Tyre and Sidon.
22 And 100! a womman of Canane
gon out of the costis, cryede, seyinge to
hym, Lord, the son of Dauid, haue
mercye on me ; my dougter is yuel tra
ueilid of a deuyl.
23 The whiche answerid nat to hir 0
word. And his disciplis cummynge to
preyeden hym, seyinge, Leeue thou hire,
for she crieth after vs.
24 Forsothe he answerynge seith, I am
nat sent, no but to the sheep of the hous
of Yrael that perishiden.
25 Bot she came, and wirshipide hym,
seyinge, Lord, help me.
26 The whiche answerynge seith, It is
nat good for to take the breed of sonys,
and sende to houndis.
27 And she seide, Bhe, Lord; forwhi
and the litel whelpis eten of the crum
mys, that fallen doun fro the bord of
her lordis.
28 Thanne Jhesus answeringe seith to
hir, O ! thou womman, thi feith is grete ;
be it don to thee, as thou wolt. And
hir dougter was heelid fro that hour.
29 And whenne Jhesus hadde passide
thennes, he came bisidis the see of Gali
lee. And he steiynge in to an hyl, sat
there.
30 And many cumpanyes camen nig to
hym, hauynge with hem doumbe men
TYNDALE, 1526. 79
16 Then sayde Jesus, Are ye yett with
outen vnderstondinge!
17 Perceave ye not, that whatsoever
goeth in at the mouth, descendeth doune
in to the bely, and ye cast out in to the
draught !
18 Butt those thinges which procede
out of the mought, come from the herte,
and they dyffyle a man.
I 9 For out of the herte come evyll
thoughtes, murder, breakyng of wed
locke, whordom, theefte, falce witnes
berynge, blasphemy.
20 These are the thinges which defyle
a man ; but to eate with vnwesshen
hondes, defyleth nott a man.
21 And Jesus went thence, and de
parted in to the costes of Tire and Sidon.
22 And beholde! a woman which was
a Cananyte cam out of the same coostes,
and cryed vnto him, saynge, Have mercy
on me, Lorde, the sonne o' Dauid ; my
doughter is pytionsly vexed with a
devyll.
23 And he gave her never a worde to
answer. Then cam to him his disciples
and besought him, sayinge, Sende her
awaye, for she foloeth vs cryinge.
24 He answered and sayde, I am not
sent, but vnto the 100st shepe of the
housse of Israhel.
25 Then she cam, and worshypped
him, sayinge, Master, sucker me.
26 He answered and saide, It is not
good to take the childrens breed, and to
cast it to whelpes.
27 She answered and saide, It is
truthe ; neverthe lesse the whelppes eate
of the crommes, which fall from there
masters table.
28 Then Jesus answered and sayde vnto
her, 0! woman, greate ys thy fayth ;
be hit to the, even as thou desyrest.
And her doughter was made whole even
at that same tyme.
29 Then Jesus went awaye from thence,
and cam nye vnto the see of Galyle.
And went vppe in to a mountayne, and
sat doune there.
30 And moche people cam vnto hym,
havinge with them halt, blinde, domne,
so GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St Mm.
healte and blinde, and wanhzile, and
manega. dre; and ildon to hys ftum,
and he gehalde da,
31 SW6, dwt da maenegu wundredon,
geseoude dumbe sprecende, healte gang
ende, blinde geseonde 3 and big mars
odon Israhela God.r

32 D5 cwaep se Halend, togaedere ge

clypedum his leorningcnihtum, Disse
menegu ic gemiltsige, fordam hig pr)?
dagas mid me wunodon, and big nabb
a}: hwaet hig eton; and ic hig nelle
fmstende forlatan, de-laes big on wege
geteorian.
33 D5 cwadon hys leorning-cnihtas,
Hwar nime we SW5. fela hlfa. on dis
wstene, daet we gefyllan swi mycele
maenegu '!
34 D5 cwae]: he, H fela hlfa haebbe
ge'l D6. cwadon hig, Seofon, and feawa
xa. .
35 And he bebead d5 daet seo menegu
sate ofer daere eorpan.
36 And he nam dd da seofon hlifas,
and da. xas, and braec, and sealde hys
leorning-cnihtum ; and big sealdon dam
folce.
37 And hig aton ealle, and waron
gefyllede, and daet tolzife wees of dam ge
brote, hig nmon seofon wilian fulle.
38 Witodlice da deer aton waron feo
wer psend manna, btan cildum and
wifum.
39 And he forlet dd 13a menegu, and
code on scyp, and com on da endas
Magedon.

CHAP. XVI.r 1 And d5 genealahton

him to Farisei and Saducei and hyne
costodon, and badon daet be him sum
tcen of heofone aetj'wde.
2 D5 andswarode he him and cwaep,
On aafen ge cwedap, To morgen hyt by];
smylte weder, des heofon ys read ,

3 And on morgen ge cwedap, To dseg

WALC,VF_,:1_JZQ'XT'_W_T 7
xv. 31.XVI. 3.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
and crokid, feble and blynde, and many
othir 5 and castiden hem doun at his
feet. And he helide hem,
31 So that the cumpanyes wondriden,
seeynge doumbe men spekynge, and
crokid goynge, blynd men seeynge 5 and
thei magnyeden God of Yrael.
32 Sothely Jhesus, his disciplis gedered
to gider, seide, I haue rewthe of the
cumpany of peple, for now the thridde
day thei dwellen still with me, and thei
han not thing whiche thei shulen etc 5
and Y wole nat leeue hem fastynge, lest
thei failen in the weye.
33 And the disciplis seyen to hym,
Therfore wherof so many loouys to vs
in desert, that we fullle so grete a
cumpanye of peple 2
34 And Jhesus seith to hem, Hou
many loouys han gee? And thei seiden,
Seuene, and a few smalle shis.
3 5 And he comaundide to the cumpany,
that thei shulde sitt to the mete vpon
the erthe.
36 And he takynge seuen looues, and
shis, and doynge thonkyngis, brak, and
gene to his disciplis 5 and disciplis gauen
to the peple.
37 And alle eten, and weren fulllid,
and thei token that that was ouer of
relyues, seuene lepis fulle.
38 Forsothe thei that eten weren foure
thousand of men, with outen litil chil
dren and wemmen.
39 And, the cumpanye of peple left,
he styede vp in to a boot, and cam into
the coostis of Magedan.
GHAP. XVI. 1 And Pharisees and
Saduceis temptynge him camen nig to
hym, and preiden hym for to shewe to
hem a tokene fro heuene.
2 And he answerynge seith to hem,
The eeuenynge maad, ge seien, It shal
be cleer, for the heuene is lijk to reed 5
3 And the morwe, To day tempest, for
TYNDALE, 1526. 81
maymed, and other many 5 and cast
them doune at Jesus fete. And be healed
them,
31 In so moche that the people won
dred, to se the domne speake, the maym~
ed whole, the halt to go, and the blinde
to se 5 and they glorifyed the God of
Israhel.
32 Jhesus called his disciples to him,
and saide, I have compassion on the
people, because they have contynued
with me nowe iij dayes, and have no
thinge to eate 5 and I wyll not let them
departe fastinge, leste they perisshe in
the ways.
33 And his disciples sayd vnto him,
Whence shuld we get so moche breed in
the wyldernes, as shulde su'yse so greate
a multitude l
34 And Jesus sayde vnto them, Howe
many loves have yet And they seyde,
Seven, and a feawe fysshes.
35 And he commaunded the people, to
syt doune on the grounde.
36 And toke the seven loves, and the
fysshes, and gave thankes, and brake
them, and gave to hys disciples5 and
his disciples gave them to the people.
37 And they all ate, and were su'ysed,
and they toke vppe of the broken meate
that was lefte, vij basketes full.
38 They that etc were iiij M. men, he
syde wemen and chyldren.
39 And he sent awayethe people, and
toke shyppe, and cam in to the parties
of Magdala.
CHAP. XVI. 1 Then cam to hym the
Pharises with the Saduces also andgdyd
tempte hym, desyringe that he wold
shewe them some signe from heven.
2 He answered and sayde vnto them,
Att even, ye saye, We shall have fayre
wedder, and that because the skye ys
reed 5
3 In the morninge ye saye, To daye
- G
82 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sn MATT.
hyt by}: hreoh weder, deos lyft scin]:
unwederlice. Nii cunne ge tocnawan
heofones hiw, witodlice 'ge ne magon
witan daera tida tacnu.

4 Sec yfele cneoryss and unryht-ham

ende tacen sc]: ; and hyre ne by];
I geseald,
And, himbiiton Ionas tacen,
forlatenum, dses witegan.
he frde.

5 And d5. his leorning-cnihtas comon

ofer done mpan, hig forgton daet hig
hlafas nmon.
6 And da sade he, Gymap, and warn
ia]; fram dam beorman Fariseorum and
Saduceorum. -
7 Da pohton hig betwux him, and
cwadon, Namon we hlafas mid us?
8 Di se Halend wiste hyra gepancas,
he cwaep to him, Hwaet pence ge betwux
eow lytles geleafan, Claet ge hlafas nabb
a 2
1; Ne understande ge gyt, ne ge ne
getencea}: daera fif hlafa and fif lnisend
manna, and hii fela wyligena ge namon '!

10 Ne daera seofon hlafa and feower

psend manna, and h fela wyligena ge
namon I
11 Hwi ne ongyte ge gyt, dset ic ne
saede be hlafe, Warnia}; fram dam beorm
an Fariseorum and Saduceoruml

12 D5 ongton hig, fleet he ne sade,

warniap fram hlafa beorman, ac fram
lare Fariseorum and Saduceorum.r

I3 Witodlice 65. com se Halend on da.

(lalas Cesareze Philippi, and ahsode hys
leorning-cnihtas, Hwsene secgea]: menu
daet 5y mannes sunu!

14 D5. cwadon hig, Sume Iohannem

done Fulluhtere; sume Heliam; sume
Hieremiam, odde an daera witegena'
15 D5. sade he, Hwaet secge ge daet ic
si 1
_ 16 D5 andswarode him Petrus, ea eart
daes lygendes Godes sunu.

17 Ed andswarode him se Halend,

- XVI. 4-17.] WYOLIFFE, I 389.
heuen shyneth heuy.r Therfore 3e han
knowe to deme wisely the face of heuen,
but 3e mowen not wite the tokenys of
tymes.
4 The yuel generacioun and avowtrer
sekith a tokne; and a tokene shal nat
be gouen to it, no but the tokne of
Jonas, the prophete. And, hem forsaken,
he wente awey.
5 And whenne his disciplis camen ouer
the see, thei forgaten for to take loouys.
6 The whiche seide to hem, Beholde 3e,
and beth war of the sourdow; of Phari
sees and Saducees.
7 And thei thougten amonge hem, sei
ynge, For we ban nat taken loouys.
8 Forsothe Jbesus witynge seide to
hem, What thenken 3e amonge 30a of
litil feith, for go ban nat loouys'!
9 Bit 3e vndirstonden nat, nether han
mynde of fyue loouys in to fyue thou
sand of men, and hen many cofyns 3e
token 2
1o Trewly nether of seuen loouys in to
four thousand of men, and hou many
lepis gee token!
II Whi vndirstonden 3e nat, for I seide
nat to gm of breed, Be 3e war of sour
dow; of Pharisees and of Saducees.l
12 Thanne thei vnderstoden, that he
seide nat to be war of sourdow; of
loouys, bote of the techynge of Pharisees
and Saducees.
I 3 Sothely Jhesus came in to the
parties of Cesarie of Philip, and axide
his disciplis, seyinge, Whom seyn men
to ben mannes sone!
14 And thei seiden, Summe Joon Bap
tist ,' other forsothe Hely ,' but other
Jeremye, or oon of the prophetis.
15 Jhesus seith to hem, Sothely whom
seien 3e me to be!
I 6 Symon Petre answerynge seidc, Thou
art Crist, the sone of God lyuynge.
17 Forsothe Jhesus answerynge seide
TYNDALE, 1526. 83
shalbe foule wedder, and that because
the skye ys troubbelous and reed. 0 ye
ypocrytes, ye can discerne the fassion
of the skye, and can ye not discerne the
sygnes of the tymes!
4 The frowarde nacion and advoutrous
seketh a sygne ; there shall nonother
sygne be geven vnto them, but the sygne
off the prophet Jonas. So lefte be them,
and departed.
5 And when his disciples were come to
the other side of the water, they had
forgotten to take breed with them.
6 Then Jesus sayd vnto them, Take
hede, and beware of the leven of the
Pharises and of the Saduces.
7 They thought a monge them selves,
sayinge, We have brought no breed with
vs.
8 When Jesus vnderstode that, be sayd
vnto them, 0 ye of lytell fayth, why
are youre mindes cumbred because ye
have brought no breed!
9 Do ye not yet perceave, nether re
member those v lovesse when there were
v M. men, and howe many baskettes toke
ye vpl
1o Nether the vij loves when there
were iv M. and howe many baskettes
toke ye vppel
11 Why perceave ye not then, that Y
spake not vnto you of breed when I
sayde, Beware of? the leven of the Pha
rises and of the Saducesl
12 Then vnderstode they, howe that
be had not them beware of the leven of
breed, butt of the doctryne of the Pha
rises and of the Saduces.
13 When Jesus cam in to the coostes
of the cite which is called Cesarea Phi
lippi, he axed hys disciples, sayinge,
Whom do men saye that I the sonne of
man am 'I
14 They saide, Some saye that thou
arte Jhon Baptist ; some Helyas ; some
Jeremias, or won of the prophetes.
I 5 He seyde vnto them, But whom
saye ye that I am?
16 Symon Peter answered and sayde,
Thou arte Crist, the sonne of the livynge
God.
17 And Jesus answered and sayde to
G 2
84 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 Mm.
Eadig eart d, Simon eulfran bearn;
fol-dam hit d ne onwreah asc ne bl6d,
ac min feeder de on heofenum ys.

18 And ic secge d, fleet d eart Petrus,

and ofer disne stan ic timbrige mine
cyricean, and helle gatu ne mgon ongn
da.
19 And d ic sylle heofona rices cagia;
and swzi hwmt swa d ofer eorpan ge
bindst, dzet by]: on heofonum gebnden ;
and swa hwaet swa d unbindst ofer
eorpan, daet by]: unbnden on heofonum.
20 D5. bebead se Halend hys leorning
cnihtum, daet hig nanum menn ne sadon,
duet he ware Halend Crist.
21 Syddan he ongan swtelian hys
leorning-cnihtum, daet he wolde faran to
Hierusalem, and fela pings polian fram
yldrum, and bcerum, and ealdor-man
num daera sacerda; and been ofslegen,
and fly pryddan daege arisan.

22 And 135 genarn Petrus hyne on-sun

dron, and owes]; to him, Drihten, ne
gewurde daet.

23 D5, beseah he hyne, and owe]: to

Petre, Gang baeftan me, Satanas ,- wider
rde d eart me; fordam d mist da
ping de synd Godes, ac da de synt
manna.r
24 Da saide se Halend hys leorning
cnihtum, Gyf hwa. wylle fyligean me,
widsace hyne sylfne, and nyme hys rode,
and me fylige ,'
25 Splice se dc wyle hys sawle hale
gedon, he hig forspil}: ; and se de wyle
big for me forspyllan, se hig nt.

26 Hwaet frema]; anegum menn, deah

he ealne middan-eard gestryne, gyf he
hys sawle forwyrd polap'l odde hwylc
gewrixl sylp se mann for hys sawlel

27 Witodlice mannes sunu ys to cum

enne on hys feeder wuldre, mid hys
englum, and donne agylt aghwylcum be
hys agenum weorce.r
28 S6}>lice ic secge eow, sume synt hr
l standende, de deahne onbyrigeap, ar
 XVI. 18-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
to hym, Blessid art thou, Symon Bar
iona 3r for esh and blood shewide nat
to thee, but my fadir that is in heuenes.
18 And Y seye to thee, for thou art
Petre, and vpon this stoon I shal hilde
my churche, and the gatis of helle shulen
nat han migtl' ageins it.
19 And to thee I shal gene the keies
of the kyngdam of heuenes3 and what
euer thou shalt bynde vpon erthe, shal
' be bounden and in heuenes ,' and what
euer thou shalt vnbynde vpon erthe, shal
be vnbounden and in heuenes.
2o Thanne he comaundide to his dis
ciplis, that thei shulden seie to no man,
that he was Crist.
21 Fro that tyme Jhesus bygan for to
shewe to his disciplis, that it byhouith
hym to go to Jerusalem, and suffre
many thingus of the eldris, and scribis,
and princis of prestis 3 and be sleyn, and
the thridde day ryse vp agein.
22 And Petre, takynge hym to, began
for to blame hym, seyinge, For be it fro
thee, Lord 3 this thing shal not be to
thee.
23 The whiche, turnyd, seide to Petre,
Sathanas, go after me; thou art sclaundre
to me 3 for thou sauerist natl tho thingis
that ben of God, but tho thingis that
ben of men.
24 Thanne Jhesus seide to his disciplis,
5if eny man wole cume after me, denye
he hym self, and take his crosse, and
sue me 3
25 For he that wole make his soule
saaf,r shal lese it 3 forsothe he that shal
lese his souler for me, shal fynde it.
26 Sothely what protith it to a man,
3if he Wynne al the World, trewly he
su're peyrynge of his soule! or what
chaungynge shal a man gene for his
soule!
27 For mannes sone is to come in
glorie of his fadir, with his angelis, and
thanne he shal gelde to euery man aftir
his workis.
28 Treuly I seie to gen, there ben
summe of men stondynge beer, the
TYNDALE, 1 5 2 6. 85
him, Happy arte thou, Simon the sonne
of Jonas 3 for eshe and bloud have
nott opened vnto the that, butt my'father
which is in heven.
18 And I saye also vnto the, that thou
arte Peter, and apon this roocke I wyll
bylde my congregacion, and the gates
off hell shall nott prevayle a geynst it.
19 And I wyll geve vnto the the keyes
of the kyngdom of heven 3 and whatso
ever thou byndest vppon erth, yt shall be
bounde in heven3 and whatsoever thou
lowsest on erthe, yt shalbe lowsed in
heven.
20 Then he charged his disciples, that
they shulde tell no man, that he was
Jesus Christ.
21 From that tyme forth Jesus began
to shewe vnto hys disciples, howe that
he must go vnto Jerusalem, and suffer
many thinges of the seniores, and of the
bye prestes, and of the scribes 3 and
must be killed, and ryse agayne the
thirde daye.
22 Peter toke him a side, and began
to rebuke hym, sayinge, Master, fave
thy sylfe ; this shall not come vnto the.
23 Then tourned he aboute, and sayde
vnto Peter, Go after me, Satan 3 thou
oendest me 3 because thou perceayest
nott godly thynges, but worldly thinges.
24 Jesus then sayde to hys disciples,
Yf eny man wyll folowe me, leet hym
forsayke hym sylfe, and take hys crosse,
and folowe me 3 '
25 For who soever wyll save hys lyfe,
shall loose yt 3 and whosoever shall loose
hys lyfe for my sake, shall fynde yt.
26 Whatt shall hit pro'et a man, yf he
shulde wyn all the whoole worlde, so he
loose hys owne soule! or els what shall
a man geve to redeme hys soule agayne
with all 'i
27 For the sonne o' man shall come
in the glory of hys father, with hys
angels, and then shall he rewarde every
man accordinge to hys dedes.
28 Verely I saye vnto you, some there
be a monge them that here stonde,
86 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sn MATT.
hig geseon mannes sunu cumendne on
hys faeder rice.

CRAP. XVII. I And aefter six dag'um

nam se Halend Petr-um, and Iacobum,
_ and Iohannem, hys brdor, and lzdde
hig on-sundron on snne heahne mnt,
2 And he was gehiwod befran him.
And his ansin scean swzi sw, sunne ;
and hys reaf waron swii hwite sw.
snziw.
3 And efne! Eli aetjlwde Moyses and
Helias, mid him sprecende.

4 D5, cwae]; Petrus to him, Drihten, g6d

ys us hr to beonne. Gyf d6 wylt, uton
wyrcean lir ]>re0 eardung-stwa ; d6
ne, Moyse aim, and Helie ne.

5 Him ('15 gyt sprecendum, and splice!

d5 beorht wolen hig oferscean; and d5
efne! com stefn of dam wolcne, and cwaep,
Hr ys min leofa sunu, on dam me wel
gelica]: ; gehyrap hyne.
6 And (I-(1 hig dis gehfrrdon hys leorn
ing-cnihtas, hig feollon on hyra ansyne,
and hym swf'de ondrdon.
7 He genealahte (154, and big set-brain,
and him to cwaep, Arisap, and ne on
drada]; eow.
8 D5, hig hyra eagan upp-hfon, no
' geswon hig nanne, bton done Halend
sylfne.
9 And 65, big of dam mnte eodon, se
Halend hym bebead, and Gus cwzep,
Nainum menn ne secgean ge dis, zr
mannes sunu of deabe risef

10 And ('15 azxodon hys leorning-cnihtas

hyne, Hwaet secgeap da bceras, deef; ge
byrige arest cuman Heliam'!
II Di andswarode he hym, Witodlice
Helias ys tovieard, and he ge-edniwa];
ealle ping.
12 S6121ice ic eow secge, Has-t Helias
com, and big hyne ne gecneowon, ac hig
dydon ymbe hyne, swa, hwzet SW5, hig
woldon; and 5W5. ys mannes sunu eac
fram him to prwigenne.
XVII. 1-12.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
whiche shul nat taaste deth, til thei
seen mannys sone cummynge in his
kyngdom.
CHAP. XVII. 1 And after sexe
dayes Jhesus toke Petre, and Jamys,
and Joon, his brother, and ledde hem
asydis in to an hi; hill,
2 And was transguredlbifore hem.
And his face schoon as the sunne ; for
sothe his clothis were maad white as
snow.
3 And lo I Moyses and Helye apperiden
to hem, spekynge with hym.
4 Sothely Petre answerynge seid to
Jhesu, Lord, it is good vs to be here.
3if thou wolt, make we here three taber
naclis ; to thee oon, to Moyses con, and
oon to Helie.
5 3it hym spekynge, 100! a ligty cloude
shadewid hem; and 100! a vois of the
cloude, seyinge, This is my derworth
sone, in whom I haue wel pleside to
me ; heere 3e hym.
6 And the disciplis, heerynge, fellen
doun in to her facis, and dredden gretely.
7 And Jhesus came nig, and touchide
hem, and seide to hem, Ris vp, nyl 3e
dreede.
8 Forsothe thei, rysynge vp her eigen,
sawen no man, no but Jhesus aloon.
9 And, hem cummynge doun fro the
mounteyn, Jhesus comaundide hem,
seyinge, Saie 3e to no man the visioun,
til mannes sone ryse agein fro dead.
10 And his disciplis axiden hym, sey
inge, What therfore seyn scribis', that it
behoueth Hely rst come!
11 And he answerynge seith to hem,
Forsothe Hely is to come, and he shal
restore ,alle thingis.
r 2 Treuly Y seye to gou, that Hely is
now comen, and thei knewen hym nat,
but thei diden in hym, what euere thingis
thei wolden 5 so and mannys sone is to
su're of hem.
TYNDALE, 1526. 87
whych shall nott taste of deeth, tyll
they shall have sene the sonne of man
come in hys kyngdome.
CHAP. XVII. I And a'er vj dayes
Jhesus toke Peter, and James, and Jhon,
hys brother, and brought them vppe
into an hye mountayne out of the waye,
2 And was transfygured before them.
And hys face dyd shyne as the sun 3 and
hys clothes were as whyte as the light.
3 And beholde ! there appered vnto
them Moses and Helyas, talkinge with
him.
4. Then answered Peter and sayde to
Jesus, Master, here is good heinge for
vs. Y' thou wylt, leet vs make here iij
tabernacles 3 won for the, and won for
Moses, and won for Helyas.
5 Whyll be yet spake, beholde ! a bright
cloude shadowed them 3 and lo ! a voice
out of the cloude sayde, This is my deare
sonne, in whon I delite ; heare hym.
6 And when the disciples herde that,
they fell att on there faces, and were
soore afrayed.
7 And Jesus cam, and touched them,
and sayde, Aryse, and be not a frayed.
8 Then lyfte they vppe their eyes, and
sawe no man, but Jesusonly.
9 And as they cam doune from the
mountayne, he charged them, sayinge,
Se that ye shewe thys vysion to no man,
tyll the sonne of man be rysen ageyne
from deeth.
10 And hys disciples axed o' him,
sayinge, Why then saye the scribes, that
Helias muste fyrst come 2
I I Jesus answered and sayd vnto them, .
Helias shall fyrst come, and restore all
thynges. _
12 And I saye vnto you, that Helias
ys come alredy, and they knewe hym
nott, butt have done vnto him, whatso
ever they lusted ; in lyke wyse shall also
the sonne of man su're of them.
88 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr MATT.
13 D5 ongeton hys leorning-cnihtas,
deet he hyt sede be Iohanne dam Full
uhtere
14 And old he com to deere menegu,
him to genealehte sum mann, gebigedum
cneowum tofran him, and cweela,
1 5 Drihten, gemiltsa minum suna , ford
am de he ys fylle-seoc, and yfel polap, oft
he fylp on fir, and geldmlice on weeter.

16 And ic brohte hyne to dinum leorn

ing-cnihtum, and big ne mihton hyne
gehelan.
17 D5 andswarode he him, Eala ge
ungelea'ulle and pwyre cneores 5 hi lange
beo ic mid cow? hii lange forbere ic
eow'l Bringa]; hyne to me hider.

18 And dei preade se Heelend hyne, and

se deofol hyne forlt 5 and se cnapa wees
of deere tide geheled.
1 9 D5. genealeehton hys leorning-cnihtas
him to, and him to cwaedon diglice, Hwi
ne myhte we hyne t-adn'fan'l
20 D6. ewes}; he, For hyra ungelea'ul
nesse. S6plice on eornost ic eow secge,
gyf ge heefdon geleafan, swa senepes
corn, and ge cwedon to dissum nninte,
Far heonone, donne frde he 5 and cow
ne by}: eenig ping unmihtelic;

21 Sdlalice dis cynn me by]: t-dryfen,

bliton purh gebed and feesten.
22 D5. hig wunedon on Galilee, d5.
cwee]; se Helend, Mannes sunu ys to
syllenne on manna handa 5

2 3 And hig ofslea]: hyne, and he arist

on dam briddan deege. D5. wurdon hig
Pearle ge-unrtsode.
24 And d5. he com to Gafarnaum, d5
genealehton to Petre, da deet gafol nam
on, and dus cweedon, Eower lareow ne
gylt he gafoli
25 Da ewes]; he, Gyse he deb. And
as he com into dam hse, d5. cwee}; se
Helend, Hweet pincp d, Symon! JEt
hwam nima]: cyningas gafol odde toll!
of hyra bearnum, hweeder de 0f frem
edum I
26 D5, cwee]; he, Of fremedum. D5.
XVII. 13-26.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
13 Thanne disciplis vndirstbden, that
of Joon Baptist he hadde seid to hem.
14 And whanne he cam to the cum
panye of peple, a man cam to hym,
foldid on knees byfore hym, seymge,
15 Lord, haue mercy on my sone; for
he is lunatyke, and suli'rith yuel, for why
oft tymys he fallith in to the jr, and
oft tymys in to water.
16 And I o'ride hym to thi disciplis,
and thei mygten nat hele hym.
17 Jhesus answerynge seith, A! thou
generacioun vnbyleeful,r and weiward;
hou longe shal I be with 3on1 hou
longe shal I suffre 3on1 Brynge gee hym
hidir to me.
18 And Jhesus blamyde hym, and the
deuel wente out fro hym 3 and the child
is helid fro that houre.
19 Thanne disciplis camen ni; to Jhesu
priuyly, and seiden to hym, Whi mi3te
nat we casten hym out!
20 Jhesus seith to hem, For goure
vnbyleue. Treuly I seie to gou, 3if 3e
shulen haue feith, as a corn of seneuey,
3e shulen seie to this hill, Passe thou
hennus, and it shal passe ; and no thing
shal be impossible to gen ;
21 Forsothe this kynde is nat cast out,
no but by preyinge and fastynge.
22 Treuly, hem lyuynge togidre in
Galilee, Jhesus seide to hem, Mannes
some is to be bitraied in to the hondis
of men ;
23 And thei shulen slea hym, and the
thridde day he shal ryse agein. And
thei ben maad ful sory.
24 And whanne he came to Caphar
naum, thei that token tribut, camen to
Petre, and seiden to hym, 3oure maister
payeth nat tribute l
25 And he seith, 3he. And whenne
he had entrid in to an house, Jhesus
came bifore hym, seyinge, Symount,
what semeth to thee? Of whiche taken
the kyngis of erthe tributlr of her owns
sonys, ether of alyenys '4 l
26 And he seide, Of other mennus
TYNDALE, I 526. 89
13 Then hys disciples perceaved, that
he spake vnto them of Jhon Baptist.
14 And when they were come to the
people, ther cam to hym a certayne
man, and kneled doune to hym, saynge,
I 5 Master, have mercy on my sonne ;
or he is franticke, and ye sore vexed,
and oft tymes falleth into the fyre, and
0ft into the water.
16 And I brought him to thy disciples,
and they coulde not heale him.
17 Jesus answered and sayde, O!
generacion faythles, and croked ; howe
longe shall I be with you? how longe
shall Y su're you! Bryng him bidder
to me.
18 And Jhesus rebuked the devyll, and
he cam out ; and the child was healed
even that same houre.
19 Then came hys disciples secretly,
and sayde, Why could not we cast him
out!
20 Jesus sayd vnto them, Because off
youre vubelfe. For I says veryly vnto
you, y' ye had faythe, as a grayne o'
musterd seed, ye shuld saye vnto this
mountayne, Remeve hence to yonder
place, and he shulde remeve ; nether
.shuld eny thynge be vnpossyble for you
to do;
2: But this kynde goeth not oute,
butt by pryer and fastynge.
22 Whill they passed the tyme in
Galile, Jesus sayde vnto them, The
sonne o' man shalbe betrayed into the
hondes o' men ;
23 And they shall kill hym, and the
thyrd daye he shall ryse agayne. And
they sorowed greatly.
24 When they were come to Caper
naum, they that were wont to gadre
poll money, cam to Peter, and sayde,
Doth youre master paye tribute Z
25 He sayd, Ye. And when he was
come into the housse, Jesus spake fyrst
to hym, sayng, What thynkest thou Si
mon'l Of whome do the kynges off the
erth take tribute, or poll money? of
their chyldren, or of straungersl
2 6 Peter sayde vnto hyme, 0f straungers.
90 GOTHIC, 56. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MATT.
cweep he, Eornostlice da bearn synt
frige.
27 Deah-hwaedere daet we hi ne ge
unrtsigeon, gang to daere sa, and wurp
dinne angel fit, and nim done srestan
sc ; and, hys mu]; geopena, dii fintst
anne wecg on him 5 nim done, and syle
for me and for d.

CHAP. XVIIIJ I On daere tide ge

nealaEhton hys leorning-cnihtas to dam
Halende, and cwadon, Hwa, wnst dli,
ys yldra on heofena rice!
2 And d5. clypode se Halend anne
lytling, and gesette on hyra midlen ;
3 And cwaep, S6plice ic secge eow,
biiton ge heon gecyrrede, and geword
ene swa swa lytlingas, ne g5. ge on heof
ena rice.
4 Swa hwylc swa hyne ge-eadmt swa
des lytling, se ys mare on heofena rice.
5 And swa hwylc swa anne dilicne
lytling on minum naman onfehp, se on
fehp me.
6 S6plice se de beswic}: anne of dyssum
lytlingum, de on me gelyfab, betere him
ys deet an cwyrn-stan si to hys swyran
gecnytt, and si besenced on sas griind.

7 W5. dysum middan-gearde, burh swic

ddmas ; neod ys, deet swycddmas cumon 5
deah-hwaedere W5. dam menn de swyc~
d6m purh hyne cymp.

8 Gyf din hand odde din f6t d swicap,

aceorf hyne of, and awurp fram d.
Betere d ys daet dii ga wanhal, odde
healt, to life, donne dli hsebbe twa handa
and twegen ft and s)? on ce fyr asend.

9 And gyf din eage d swicap, hola

hyt lit, and awurp hyt fram d. Betere
d ys mid anum eage on life to ganne,
donne dli si mid twzim asend on belle
fir.
XVII. 27,-XVIII. 9.]~ WYCLIFFE, I389.
sonys. Jhesus seide to hym, Therfore
sonys ben free.
27 Forsothe that we sclaundre nat
hem, go thou to the see, and sende an
hoke, and take the ilke she that rst
cummeth vp ; and, his mouth openyd,
thou shalt fynde stater ,-* thou takyng
it, gene to hem for me and for thee.
CHAP. XVIII. I In that hour the
disciplis camen ni; to Jhesus, seiynge,
Who, gessist thou, is more in the kyng
dam of heuenes!
2 And Jhesus, clepynge to a litil child,
putte hym in the mydil of hem ;
3 And seide, I seie trewthe to gen, no
but ;if ;e shulen be turnyd, and maad
as litil children, go shulen nat entren
in to the kyngdam of heuenes.
4v Therfore who euere shal meeke
hym as this litil child, he is more in
the kyngdam of heuenes.
5 And he that resceyueth oon siche
litil in my name, resceyueth me.
6 Forsothe who shal sclaundre oon of
these smale leste, that byleeuen in me,
it spedith to hym that a myln stoon
of assis be hanged in his neeke, and
be drenchid in to the depnesse of the
see.
7 W00 to the world, for sclaundris ,'
treuly it is neede, that sclaundris come ,
netheles woo to the ilk man by whom a
sclaundre cometh.
8 Forsothe 3if thin hond or thi foot
sclaundre thee, kitt it of, and kast awey
fro thee. It is good to thee to entre in
to lyf feble, other croked, than hauynge
two hondis or two feet to be sent in to
euerlastynge jr.
9 And 3if thin ei3e sclaundre thee,
pulle it out, and cast awey fro thee. It
is good to thee with oon ei3e to entre
in to Iyf, than hauynge two ei3en to be
sente in to jr of helle.
TYNDALE, 1526. 91
Then sayd Jesus vnto hym agane, Then
are the chyldren fre.
27 Neverthelesse lest we shulde of
fende them, goo to the see, and cast in
thyne angle, and take the fysshe that
fyrst cometh vp; and, when thou hast
opened his mouthe, thou shalt fynde a
pece of twelve pens ; that take and paye
for me and the.
CHAP. XVIII. I The same tyme the
disciples cam vnto Jesus, sayng, Who is
the greatest in the kyngdom o' heven'l
2 Jesus called a chylde vnto hym, and
set hym in the middes of them;
3 And sayd, Verely I say vnto you,
except ye tourne, and become as chil
dren, ye cannot enter into the kyngdom
o' heven.
4 Whosoever therfore shall submit him
silfe as this chylde, he is the greatest in
the kyngdom of heven.
5 And whosoever receaveth suche a
chylde in my name, receaveth me.
6 But whosoever offend won of these
lytell wons, which beleve in me, yt were
better for hym that a millstone were
hanged aboute his neeke, and that he
were drouned in the depth of the see.
7 We be vnto the world, because of
evill occasions , hit is necessary, that
evyll occasions be geven; neverthelesse
woo be to that man by whom evyll
occasion commeth.
8 Wherefore y' thy honde or thy fote
geve the an occasion of evyll, cut hym
of, and cast hym from the. Hit is
better for the to enter into lyfe halt, or
maymed, rather then thou shuldeste
havynge two hondes or two fete be cast
into everlastyng fyre.
9 And yf also thyne eye offende the,
plucke him cute, and caste hym from
the. It is better for the to enter into
lyfe with one eye, then havyng two eyes
to be cast into hell fyre.
92 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MATT.
1 o Warniup, daet ge ne oferhogian anne
of dysum lytlingum dc gelfrfa]; on me.r .

1 I S6p1ice mannes sunu com to gehal

anne dset forwear]>.
12 Hwaet ys eow gepuhtl Gyf hwylc
mann haefp hund sceapa, and him 105a}:
in of dam, h ne forlat he da nigon and
hund nigontig on dam mntum, and
ga]; and scb daet 511 de forwearpl

I3 And gyf hyt gelimp]: daet he hyt

fint, splice ic eow secge, daet he swjdor
geblissa]; for dam 5.1mm donne ofer da
nigon,and hund nigontig de mi ne 10s
edon.
14 SW5 nys willa. befran eowrum
faeder de en heofenum ys, daet in for
wurde of (iisum lytlingumJ
15 Splice gyf din brc'ior synga}: wid
d, g5, and stir him, betwux d and him
sylfum; gyf he 36 gehi'rp, 131i gestapel
ast dinne brdor.
16 Gyf he (1e ne gehirp, nim donne
gyt anne Odde twegen to ('i, daet alc
word stande on twegra Odde preora.
gewittnysse.
17 Gyf he hig ne gehj'rrp, saege hyt
gefrradene. Gyf he hig ne gehb,
si be fit! 5W5, swii haden and mzinfull.
18 Splice ic secge eow, swi hwylce
swim ge gebinda]: ofer eorpan, (1a beo];
gebndene on heofonum ; and sw hwy]
ce swzi ge ofer eoljaan unbindap, da beop
on heofonum unbundene.

19 Eft ic eow secge, gyf twegen of

eow gepwaria]; ofer eorpan, be alcum
ping-e de hig biddap, hit gewur]; him of.
minum feeder fie on heofonum ya.

20 Daer twegen Odde pr)? synt on min

um naman gegaderode, daer ic com on
hyra midlene.
21 D5 genealahte Petrus to him, and
cwaep, Drihten, gyf min brdor synga}:
Wid me, mt ic him forgyfan! O3 seofon
sidas 2
XVIII. 10-21.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
I0 Se ;e, that ;e dispise nat can of
these litile. Trewly I seie to gou, that
the angelis of hem in heuenes seen euer
more the face of my fadir that is in
heuenes.
11 Forsothe mannys sone came for to
saue that thing that perishide.
12 What semeth to 3on2 3if ther
weren to summan an hundrid sheep,
and con of hem shall erre, wher he shal
nat leeue nynty and nyne in desert,
and shal go for to seeke that that
erride'l
13 And if it befalle that he fynde it,
trewly I seie to gou, for he shal ioye
theron more than of nynty and nyne
that erriden nat.
14 So it is nat will before youre fadir
that is in heuenes, that con of these litil
perishe.
I 5 Forsoth gif thi brother shal synne
in thee, go thou, and reproue hym,r
bitwixe thee and hym aloone ; ;if he
shal heere thee, thou hast wonnen thi
brother.
16 Trewly ;if he shal nat heere thee,
take with thee oon or two, that euery
word stonde in the mouthe of two or
three witnessis.
17 That gif he shal nat heere hem,
seie thou to the chirehe. Forsothe gif
he shal not heere the chirche, be hee to
thee as an hethen and a puplicane.
I8 I seie to gen trewli, what euere
thingis gee shulen byhde vpon erthe,
t-ho shulen be bounden and in heuenes ;
and what euere thingis gee shulen vn
bynde vpon erthe, tho shulen be vn
bounden and in heuenes.
19 Eftsoone I seie to gou, that gif two
of 30a shulen consente on the erthe, of
euery thinge 'whateuer thei shulen axe,
it shal be don to hem of my fadir that
is in heuenes.
20 For where two or three shulen be
gedrid in my name, ther I am in the
midil of hem.
21 Thanne Petre, cummynge ni; to
hym, seide, Lord, hou ofte shal my
brother synne in me, and I shal forgeue
hym Z Whether to seuen tymesl
TYNDALE, I526. 93
10 Se, that ye despise not won of these
litell wons. For I saye vnto you, thatt
in heven their angels behold the face of
my fader which ys in heven.
1x Ye and the sonne of man is come
to save that which is lost.
I2 How thynke ye Z Yf a man had an
hondred shepe, and one of them shuld
goo astray, will he not leve nynty and
nyne in the mountains, and go and seke
that won which is gone astray!
13 If it happen that he fynd him,
veryly I say vnto you, he reioyseth
more of that shepe then of the nynty
and nyne which went not astray.
14 Even so hit is nott the wyll of youre
father in heuen, that won off this lytell
wons shulde perishe.
15 Moreover yf thy brother trespas
ayenst the, go, and tell hym his faute,
betwene hym and the alone ,' yf he
heare the, thou hast wone thy brother.
16 But yf he heare the not, then take
with the won or two, that in the mouth
of two or thre witnesses all sainges maye
stonde.
17 Yf he heare not them, tell hit vnto
the congregacion. Yf he heare not the
congregacion, take him as an hethen
man and as a publican.
18 Verely I say vnto you, whatsoever
ye bynde on erth, shalbe bounde in
heven ; and whatsoever ye lose on erth,
shalbe losed in heven.
19 Agayn I say vnto you, that if two
0H you shall agre in erth, in eny maner
thinge whatsoever they shall desyre, hit
shalbe geven them of my fader which is
in heven.
20 For where two or thre are gadered
togedder in my name, there am I in the
myddes o' them.
2 1 Then cam Peter to hym, and
sayde, Master, howe ofte shall my brother
trespas ageynst me, and I shall foryeve
hym! Shall I forgeve hym seven tymes'l
94 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. Mm.
22 D5 cwae}: se Halend, Ne secge ic
d, 0d seofon sidas ; ac 0d seofon hund
I seofontigon sidon. F
23 Fordam ys heofena. rice anlic dam
cyninge, de hys peowas geriidegode.

24. And (:15 he daet geriid sette, him

waes in broht, se him sceolde tyn psend
pnda.
25 And 615, he naefde hwanon he hyt
:igulde, hyne ht hys hlford gesyllan,
and hys wif, and hys cild, and eall daet
he :ihte. . . . .
26 D11 :istrehte se Peow hyne, and cwaep,
Hlziford, gehafa gepyld on me, and ic
hyt d eall gylde.

27 D5 gemiltsoae se hliiford him, and

forgeaf him done gylt.

28 D5 se Peowa lit-eode, he gemtte

hys efen-peowan, se him sceolde in hund
penega, ; and he nam hyne (15, and for
prysmede hyne, and cwaela, Kgyf dset dii
me scealt.
29 And 65, strehte hys efen-peowa
hyne and bead hyne, and dus cwaep,
Gepyldega, and ic hyt d eall gyfe.
30 He (15, nolde 5 ac frde, and wearp
hyne on cweartern, 0d diet he him eall
gefe.
31 D5; geswon hys efen-peowas daet,
d5. wurdon hig swide ge-unrtsode.
And comon, and sadon hyra hlforde
ealle d9. dade.
32 D5. clypode hys hliiford hyne, and
cwae]; to him,. Eal d lypra, peowa,
eallne dinne gylt ic d forgeaf, fordam
de Chi me baede.
33 Hi ne gehyrede d gemiltsian
dinum efen-peowan, 5W5, swa. ic d
gemiltsodel
34 D5 waes se hlford yrre, and sealde
hyne dam witnerum, 0d daet he eall
gulde.
35 SW5 dp min se heofonlica. feeder,
gyf ge of eowrum heortum eowrum
brdrum ne forgyfap.
XVIII. 22:35.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1526. . 95
22 Jhesus seith to hym, I seie net to 22 Jesus sayd vnto hym, I saye nott
thee, til seuen sithis; but to seuenty vnto the, seven tymes 5 but seventy
sythis seuene sithis. tymes seven tymes. -
23 Therfore the kingdom of heuenes 23 Therefore is the kyngdom o' heven
is lickened to a man kyng, that wolde lykened vnto a certayne kynge, which
putte resoun with his seruauntis. wolde take a countes of his servauntes.
24 And whanne he began for to putte 24 And when he had begune to recken,
resoun, oon was o'rid to hym, that won was browghte vnto hym, whiche
owgte to hym ten thousand talentis. ought hym ten thousande talenttes.
25 Trewly whanne he hadde nat wher 25 But when he had nought to paye,
of to gelde, his lord comaundide hym to the lord oommaunded him to be solde,
be sold, and his wif, and sonys, and alle and his wyfe, and his children, and all
thingis that he hadde, and to be payed. that he had, and payment to be made.
26 Forsothe the ilk seruaunt, fallynge 26 The servaunt fell doune, and be
doun, preide hym, seyinge, Haue pa sought hym, sainge, Syr, yeve me re
cience in me, and alle thingis I shal spyte, and I vyll paye hit every whit.
geelde to thee.
27 Sothely the lord of that seruaunt '27 Then had the lorde pitie on the
hauynge mercy, leete hym) and forgaue servaunt, and lowsed hym, and forgave
to hym the dette. hym the dett.
28 Trewly thilk seruaunt gon out, 28 The same servaunt went out, and
fonde oon of his euen seruauntis, that founde wone off his felowes, which ought
ougte hym an hundrid pens; and he, hym an hundred pence; and leyed
holdynge hym, stranglide hym, seyinge, hondes on hym, and toke hym by the
Beld that thou owist. throote, sainge, Paye that-thou owest.
29 And his euen seruaunt preiede hym, 29 And his felowe fell doune and
seyinge, Haue pacience in me, and alle besought hym, saynge, Have pacience
thingis I shal quyte to thee. with me, and I wyll paye the all.
3o Forsothe he wolde net 5 but wente, 30 And he wollde not 5 but went, and
and sent hym in to pryson, til that he cast hym into preson, tyll he shulde
paide al the dette. paye the dett.
31 Sothely his euen seruauntis, seeynge 31 When his other felowes sawe what
the thingis that weren don, gretely was done, they were very sory. And
hadden sorowe. And thei camen, and cam, and tolde vnto there lorde all that
tolden to her lord alle the thingis that had happened.
weren don.
32 Thanne his lord clepide hym, and 32 Then the lorde called him, and
seide to hym, Weyward seruaunt, I sayde vnto hym, O evyll servaunt, Y
forgaf to thee al the dette, for thou forgave the all that dett, because thou
preidist me. praydest me.
33 Therfore wher it behouede net 33 Was it not mete also that thou
and thee to haue mercy on thi euen ,shuldest have had compassion on thy
seruaunt, as I hadde mercy of thee! folow, even as Y had pitie on the!
34 And his lord wroth, tok hym to 34 And his lorde was wrooth, and
tourmenturs, til that he paiede al the delyvered hym to the ioylers, tyll he
dette. shulde paye all that was due to hym.
35 So and my fadir of heuen shal do 35 So lyke wyse shall youre hevenly
to gou, gif ge forgeue nat euery man to father do vnto you, yf ye wyll not forgeve
his brother, of goure hertis. with youre herttes, cache won to his
brother there treaspases.
96 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S1 MATT.
CHAP. XIX. I And da se Halend
ge-endode (leis spraca, he frde fram
Galilee, and com on Iudeisce endas
begeondan Iordanen.
2 And hym fyligdon mycele maenegu,
and be big gehalde deer.
3 D5. genealahton him to Farisaei, hyne
costnigende, and cwadon, Is alyfed een
egum menn hys wif to forlaetenne, for
zinegum binge!
4 Da andswarode he him, Ne radde
ge, se dc on fruman worhte, he worhte
wasp-mann and wif-mann'!

5 And cwaep, Fordam se mann forlatt

feeder and moder, and hyne to hys
wife gepeot 3 and heo}: twegen on anum
asce.
6 Witodlice ne synt big twegen, ac an
asc. Ne getwzme nan mann da de
God gesomnode.

7 D5 cwadon hig, Hwi ht Moyses,

syllan hiw-gedales b6c, and big for
laton!

8 D6. cwaep he, Moyses, for eower he

ortan heardnesse, lyfde eow eower wif to
forlatenne ; sdplice naes hyt on frymhe
swa.
9 Splice ic secge eow, swzi hwa swzi
forlatt hys wif, bton for forligere, and
6Cler fetal), se unryht-ham}: ; and se 3e
forlatene aefter him nymp, se uuriht
hamp.

10 D5, cwadon hys leorning-cnihtas,

Gyf hyt swa ys dam menn mid hys wife,
ne fremap nanum menn to wienne.
11 D6. cwae}: he, Ne underf]: ealle
menn dis word ; ac dam de hyt geseald
ys.
12 S6plice synd belistnode, de of hyra.
mdor innodum cumat; and eft synd
belistnode, [Eia men de man belistnap,
and eft'r synd belistnode,] de hig sylfe
belistnodon, for heofena rice. Under
nyme se, le undernyman nwege.

13 D5. wron him gebrohte lytlingas

to, that he hys hand on big sette, and
XIX. 1-13.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
CRAP. XIX. I And it is don, whenne
Jhesus hadde eendide these wordis, he
passide fro Galilee, and came in to the
eendis of Judee ouer Jordan.
2 And manye cnmpanyes ofmen sneden
hym, and he helide hem there.
3 And Pharisees camen ni; to hym,
temptynge hym, and seyinge, Wher it
be leeful for a man for to leene'r his
wijf, of what euer cause!
4 The whiche answerynge seith to
hem, Han nat gee rad, fdr he that made
men at the bygynnynge, male and female
he made hem!
5 And he seide, For this thing a man
shal leeue fadir and modir, and he shal
cleue to his wif ,- and thei shulen be
two in 00 esh.
6 And so thei hen nat now two, hot
00 esh. Therfore a man departe nat
that thing that God enioynyde.r
7 Thei seyen to hym, What thanne
comanndide Moyses, to gene a litil boke
of forsakynge, and to leeue 0H?
8 And he seith to hem, For Moyses,
at the hardnesse of genre herte, suffride
30a forsake goure wyues; forsothe at
the begynnyng it was nat so.
9 Trewly I seie to gen, that who euer
leeueth his wif, no but for fornicacioun,
and weddith an other, doth a vowtrie ;
and he that weddith the forsaken wife,
doth avowtrie.
10 His disciplis seien to hym, 3if the
cause of a man with a wijf is so, it
speedith nat to wedde.
11 The whiche seith to hem, Nat alle
men taken this word; but to which it
is 3ouen.
12 Sothely there ben geldyngis, the
whiche ben thus born of the modris
wombe; and there ben geldyngis, that
ben maad of men, and there ben geld
yngis, that han geldid hem self, for the
kyngdam of heuenes. He that may
take, take he.
I 3 Thanne litil children weren o'rid
vp to hym, that he shulde putte hondis
TYNDALE, 1526. 97
CRAP. XIX. I And it folowed, when
Jesus had fynysshed those sayinges, he
get hym from Galile, and cam in to the
coostes o' Iewry beyonde Jordan.
2 And moche people folowed hym, and
be healed them theare.
3 Then cam vnto hym the Pharises, to
tempte hym, and sayde to hym, Ys hit
lawfnll for a man to put a waye his
wyfe, for all manner o' causes!
4 He answered and sayde vnto them,
Have ye not redde, howe that be which
made man at the begynnynge, made
them man and woman!
5 And saide, For thys thinge shall a
man leve father and mother, and cleve
vnto his wyfe ; and they twane shalbe
won esse.
6 Wherfore nowe are they not twayne,
but won eshe. Let not man therefore
put asunder that which God hath cup
pled to gedder.
7 Then sayde they to hym, Why did
Moses commaunde, to geve vnto her a
testimoniall of divorsement, and to put
her a waye!
8 He saide vnto them, Moses, because
of the hardnes of youre hertes, suffred
you to put awaye youre wyfes ; but
from the begynnynge hit was nott so.
9 I saye therefore vnto you, whosoever
pntteth awaye his wyfe, except bit be
for fornicacion, and maryeth another,
breaked wedlocke ; and whosoever mari
eth her which is divorsed, doeth commyt
advoutry.
10 Then spake his disciples to hym,
Y' the matter be so betwene man and
wyfe, then is it not good to mary.
II He sayde vnto them, All men can
not awaye with that saynge; but they
to whom it is geven.
12 There are chaste, which were so
borne out of the mothers belly; and
there are chaste, which be made of men,
and there be chaste, which have made
them selves chaste, for the kyngdom o'
hevens sake. He that can take it, lett
hym take it.
13 Then were brought to hym yonge
chyldren, that he shnlde put his hondes
R
98 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 99 5. [S12 MATT.
hig gebletsode. D5. preadon hys leorn-
ing-cnihtas hig.
14 D5 cwee]: se Halend, Latab da
lytlingas, and nelle ge hig forbodan
cuman to me ,' swylcra ys heofena rice.

15 And d5. be him hys handa on-asette,

d5 frde he danon.
I6 And d5. genealaehte him in man to,
and cwaep, L5. gda lreow, hwaet godes
d6 ic, daet ic ce lif haebbe?

17 D5. owne]; he, Hwset 'axast dli me be

gdel An God ys god. S6plice gyf d
wylt on lif becuman, heald da beboda.
\

18 D5. cwae}: he, Hwylce? D5, cwae}: se

Halend, Ne d6 dli mann-slyht, ne d6
d unryht-hamed, ne stel dli, ne sege
d lease gewittnysse ,
19 Wurpa dinne feeder and m6dor, and
lufa dinne nehstan swzi d sylfne.

2o Dzi cwee]: se geonga, Eall dis ic

geheold, hwset ys me gyt wana!
2! D5. cwaep se Hzlend, Gyf dli wylt
beon fullfremed, gei, and becyp eall deet
dii ahst, and syle hyt bearfum, and
donne haefst d6 gold-hord on heofone;
and cum, and folga me.
22 D5 se geonga mann gehyrde dis
word, d6. code he ziweg unr6t, splice he
haefde mycele ahta.

23 Witodlice se Halend owes]; to hys

leorning-cnihtum, S6plice ic eow secge,
daet earfoplice se welega ga]: on Godes
rice.
24 And eft ic eow secge, daet eadelicre
by]; dam olfende to ganne purh needle
eage, donne se welega on heofena rice
g2a.5 D5. hys leorning-cnihtas dis gehyrd
on, big wundrodun, and cwadon, Hwa.
maeg dis gehealdanl
26 as cwse]; se Hailend, Uneadelic daet
ys mid mannum; ac ealle ping synt mid
Gode eadelicel
XIX. 14426.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
to hem, and preie. Sothely his disciplis
blameden hem.
14 But Jhesus seith to hem, Sure 3e
litil childre cume to me, and nyl ;e for
lbede hem for to come to me ,- for of
siche is the kyngdam of heuenes.
15 And whenne he hadde putte to hem
hondis, he wente thennus.
16 And 100! oon, cummynge to, seith
to hym, Good maister, what of good
thing shal I do, that I haue euerlastynge
lyf i
17 The which seith to hym, What axist
thou me of good thing! There is 00
good God. For 3if thou wolt entre in
to lif, kepe the comaundementis.
18 He seith to hym, Whichel Trewly
Jhesus seide, Thou shalt nat do man
sleaynge, thou shalt nat do avowtrie,
thou shalt nat do thefte, thou shalt nat
seye fals witnessinge; '
19 Worshipe thi fadir and thi modir,
and thou shalt looue thi neigbore as thi
self. _ sylfe.
20 The gung man seith to hym, I haue
kepte alle these thingis fro my gouthe,
what ;it failith to me?
21 Jhesus seith to hym, Bif thou wolt
be pert, go, and selle alle thingus that
thou hast, and gene to pore men, and
thou shalt haue tresour in heuene 3 and
cum, sue thou me.
22 Forsothe whenne the gung man
hadde herde these wordis, he wente awey
sorwful, for he was hauynge many pos
sessiouns.
23 Forsothe Jhesus seide to his dis
ciplis, I seie to gen trewthe, for a riche
man of hard shal entre in to the kyng
dam of heuenes.
24 And eftsone I seie to gen, it is
li3terr a camel for to passe thorw; a
nedelis ei3e, than a riche man to entre
into the kyngdam of heuenes.
25 Treuly these wordis herd, the dis
ciplis wondriden gretely, seyinge, Who
therfore may be saaf Cl
26 Forsothe Jhesus beholdynge seide
to hem, Anentis men this thing is im
possible ; but anentis God alle thingis
ben possible.
TYNDALE, I526. 99
on them, and praye. And his disciples
rebuked them.
14 Jesus sayde vnto them, Su're the
chyldren, and forbid them not to come
to me, 'or vnto suche belongeth the
kin'gdome o' heven. '
15 And when he had put his hondes
on them, he departed thence.
16 And beholdel won cam, and sayde
vnto hym, Good master, what good
thinge shall I do, that I maye have
eternal lyfe!
17 He sayde vnto him, Why callest
thou me good? There is none good but
won, and that is God. But and thou wilt
entre in to lyfe, kepe the commaund
mentes.
18 He sayde, Which I And Jesus sayde,
Thou shalt not kyll, thou shalt not breake
wedloocke, thou shalt not steale, thou
shalt nott beare falce witnes 5
1 9 Honoure thy father and mother, and
thou shalt love thyne neghbour'as thy
20 The yonge man sayde vnto him, I
have observed all these thinges from my
youth, what have Y more to do?
21 Jesus sayde vnto him, Yf thou wylt
be perfecte, goo, and sell that thou hast,
and geve it to the povre, and thou shalt
have treasure in heven; and come, and
folowe me.
22 When the yonge man herde that
sayinge, he went a waye morninge, for
he had greate possessions.
2 3 Jesus sayde then vnto his disciples,
Verely I saye vnto you, a ryche man
shall with diiculte enter into the kyng
dome of heven. _
24 And moreover I saye vnto you, it
is easier for a camell to go through the
eye of a nedle, then for a ryche man to
enter into the kingdome of heven.
2 5 When his disciples herde that, they
were excedingly amased, sayinge, Who
then can be saved!
26 Jesus behelde them and saide vnto
them, With men this is vnpossyble ; but
with God all thinges are possyble.
H2
100 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MATT.
27 D5. andswarode Petrus and cwaep,
N! we forlton ealle ping, and folgod
on d ; hwaet by]) us to mdel

28 D5 cwae]: se Halend, S6}: ic eow

secge, daet ge le me folgodon, on edcen
ninge doune mannes sunu sitt on hys
maegen-prymme, daet ge sittalv ofer twelf
setl, dmende twelf magha Israhel. '

29 And alc dc forlat, for minum naman,

hys hs, odde hys gebrodru, odde swus
tra, odde feeder, odde modor, odde wif,
odde bearn, odde land, he hund-fealdon
he onfeh]: lean, and heel]: ce lif.
3o S6]>lice manega fyrmeste beo]: ytem
este, and ytemeste fyrmeste.

CHAP. XX.r 1 S6plice heofona rice ys

gelic dam hiredes ealdre, de on arne
mergen t-eode, ahyrian wyrhtan on
hys win-geard.
z Gewordenre gecwydradene dam
wyrhtum, he sealde alcon anne penig
wid hys daeges weorce, he sende big on.
hys win-geard.
3 And ('15, he \it-eode embe undern-tide,
he geseah odre on strate idele standan.

4 D5, cwae]; he, G5, ge on minne win

geard, and ic sylle eow daet riht by]).
And big ('15. frdon.

5 Eft he t-eode embe da sixtan, and

nigopan tide, and dyde dam swa gelice.

6 D5 embe da endlyftan tide he t

eode, and fnde dre standende ,' and da
sade he, Hwi stande ge hr ealne daeg
idele I '
7 as cwadon hig, Fordam do us main
man ne hyrode. D5 cwsep be, And g5.
ge on minne win-geard.

8 S(plice d5 hyt wees afen geworden,

as sade se wln-geardes hlaford hys ge
rfan, Clypa da wyrhtan, and agyf hym
 XIX. 27.-XX. 8.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
27 Thanne Petre answerynge seide to
hym, Loo! we han forsaken alle thingis,
and we han sued thee; what ther-fore
shal be to us!
28 Jhesus forsothe seide to hem, Trewly
Y seye to gen, that go that han forsaken
alle thingis, and sued me, in regenera
cioun'r whenne mannes sone shall sitte
in the sete of his mageste, and 3e shulen
sitt on twelue setis) demynge the twelue
kynredis of Yrael.
29 And euery man that shal forsake
hous, or bretheren, or sistren, or fadir,
or modir, or wif, or sonys, or feeldis,
for my name, he shal take an hundrid
fold, and shal welde euere lastynge lyf.
3o Forsothe many shulen be, the rste
the laste, and the laste the rste.
CHAP. XX. I The kyngdam of he
uenes is lie to an husbond man, that
wente out rst erly,r to hyre workemen
in to his vyne gerd. ' labourers into hys vynyarde.
2 Forsothe the couenaunt maad with
workmen, of a pony for the day, he
sente hem in to his vyne gerd.
3 And he, gon out about the thridde
hour, say other stondynge ydil in the
'chepyng. - the market place.
4 And he seide to hem, Go and gee in
to my vyne gerd, and that that shal be
ri3tful, I shal gene to gou. Sotheli thei
wenten forth.
5 Forsothe eftsoone he wente out aboute
the sixte hour, and the nynethe, and
dide on liche manere.
6 But aboute the elleuenthe houre he
wente out, and foond other stondynge ,
and he seide to hem, What stonden 3e
her ydil a1 day!
7 Thei seien to hym, For no man hath
hirid us. He seith to hem, Go and 3c in
to my vyne gerd.
8 Forsothe whenne euenynge was maad,
the lord of the vyne gerd seith to his
procuratour, Clepe the workmen, and
TYNDALE, I526. 101
27 Then answered Peter and saide to
him, Beholde! we have forsaken all,
and have folowed the; what shall we
have ther fore!
28 Jesus sayde vnto them, Verely I
saye to you, thatt ye which have folowed
me, in the seconde generacion when the
sonne o' man shal syt in the seate of
his maieste, shall syt also vppon xij
seates, and iudge the xij trybes o'
Israhel.
29 And whosoever forsaketh housse,
or brethren, or systers, other father, or
mother, or wyfe, or children, or lyvelod,
for my names sake, the same shall re
ceave an hundred folde, and shall inheret
everlastynge lyfe.
30 Many that are fyrste shalbe laste,
and the laste shalbe 'yrste.
CHAP. XX. 1 For the kyngdom o'
heven ys lyke vnto an houssholder, which
went' out erly in the morninge, to hyre
2 And he agreede with the labourers,
for a pony a daye, and sent them into
his vynyarde.
3 And he went out about the thyrde
houre, and sawe other stondyng ydell in
4 And sayd vnto them, Go ye also into
my vynyarde, and whatsoever is right, I
will geve you. And they went there
way. .
5 Agayne he went out about the syxte,
and nynthe houre, and dyd lyke wyse.
6 And he went out aboute the eleventhe
houre, and founde other stondynge ydell ;
and sayde vnto them, Why stonde ye
here all the daye ydell?
7 They sayde vnto hym, Because no
man hath hyred vs. He sayde to them,
Goo ye alsoo into my vynyarde, and
whatsoever shalbe right, that shall ye
receave.
8 When even was come, the lorde of
the vyneyarde sayde vnto hys steward,
Call the labourers, and geve them their
102 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 Mm.
heora m'de, :igynn fram dam itemestan,
0d done fyrmestan.
9 Eornostlice 65 6e gecomon, de embe
da endlyftan tide comon, d5. onfngon
hig 3310 his pening.
10 And 65 6e deer :rest comon mind
on, (last hig sceoldon mire onf6n, d5.
onfngon hig syndrige penegas.
11 D5 ongunnon hig murcnian ongn
done hiredes ealdor,

[2 And dus cwadon, D55 itemestan

worhton ne tide, and 66 dydest hig
gelice us, de baron byrdena on disc:
daeges hatan.
13 D5. cwae}: he, andswarigende hyra
51mm, Eal. d6. freond, ne d6 ic d
nanne teonan ; 111i me come (ii to me
to wyrceanne wid :inum peningel
14 Nim duet din ya, and g5 ; ic wylle
dysum itemestum syllan, eal 5W5. mycel
sw d.
I5 Odde ne m6t ic d6n daet ic wylle?
Hwaeder de din eage mnful ys, fordam
6e ic g6d eom!
I6 Swzi beo]; da fyrmestan j'ltemeste,
and da itemestau fyrmeste ,- splice man'
ega synt geclypede, and feawa gecorene.+
17 D5 frde se Halend to Hierusalem,
and nam hys leorning-cnihtas onsundron,
and dus cwaep.
18 N11! we fara]; to Hierusalem, and
manncs sunu by]; geseald daera sacerda.
1 ealdrum, and bcerum ; and big genyd
' eria}: hyne to deape,

19 peodum to bysmrigenne, and to

swingenne, and to :ihnne ; and dam
pryddan daege he st.

20 D5. com to him Zebedeis bearna.

m6d0r mid hyre bearnum, hig ge-ead
mdende, and sum ping fram him bid
dende.
21 D5. cwaep he, Hwaet wylt 36 '1" D5
cwee]: heo, Sege
suna. sittan, in ondaet disswidran
dinev mine twegen
healfe,
and :in on dine wynstran, on dinum
nce.
22 D5 andswarode him se Halend,
- Gyt nyton hwset gyt bidda]>. Mlge gyt
 XX. 922.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
gelde to hem her hijre, bygynnynge at
the laste til to the rste.
9 Therfore whenne thei weren com
men, that camen about the elleuenth
hour, and thei token synguler pens.r
1o Trewly and the rste cummynge
demeden, that thei weren to take more,
trewly and thei token echon by hym silf
a peny.
1 1 And thei takynge grutcheden a3eins
the husbond man,
12 Seyinge, These laste diden wo'rclw
oon our, and thou hast maad hem euen
to vs, that han born the charge of the
day and hete.
13 And he answeryuge to con of hem,
seide, Freud, I do thee no wronge;
i whether thou hast nat accordid with me
for a peny'!
14 Take that that is thine, and go;
forsothe Y wole gene and to this the
. laste 1mm, as and to thee.
15 Wher it is nat leful to me for to do
that that I wole'l Wher thin eige is
wickid, for I am good?
16 So there shulen be the last men the
rste, and the rste men the laste , for
many ben clepid, bot few chosun.
17 And Jhesus, steyinge vp to Jerusa
lem, toke his twelue disciplis in priuytee,
and seith to hem,
18 L00! we gon vp to Jerusalem, and
mannes sone shal be taken to princis of
prestis, and scribis ; and thei shulen
condempue hym by deth.
19 And thei shulen bitake hym to
hethen men, for to be scornyd, and
scourgid, and crucied ,' and the thridde
day he shal ryse a3ein.
2o Tlianne the modir of the sonis
of Zebede came ni; to hym with hire
sonys, honourynge, and axinge sume
thing of hym.
21 The whiche seide to hir, What
wolt thou! She seith to hym, Seie that
these two my sonys sitten, oon at thi
ri;thalf, and con at thi lefthalf, in thi
kyngdam.
22 Forsothe Jhesus answerynge seide,
3e wyten nat what 3e axen.r Mowen 3e
TYNDALE, 1526. 103
hyre, begynnyng at the laste tyll thou
come to the fyrste.
9 And they whiche were hyred aboute
the eleventhe houre cam, and receaved
every man a peny.
10 Then cam the fyrst, supposyng that
they shulde receave mooare, and they
like wyse receaved every man a peny.
I I And when they had receaved it they
grudged agaynst the good man of the
housse,
12 Sayng, These laste have wroght
but one houre, and thou hast made them
equall vnto vs, which have born the
burthen and heet of the daye.
13 He answered to one of them, saynge,
Frende, I do the no wronnge ; dyddeste
thou not agre withe me for a penny!
14 Take that which is thy duty, and
goo thy waye ; I will geve vnto this
last, as moche as to the.
15 Ys yt not lawfull ffor me to do as
me listeth with myne awnel Ys thyne
eye evyll, because I am good? .
16 S00 the laste shalbe fyrste, and the
fyrste shalbe laste ,- for many are called,
and feawe be chosen.
17 And Jesus ascended to Jerusalem,
and toke the xij disciples aparte in the
way, and sayde to them,
18 L00! we goo vp to Jerusalem,
and the sonne off man shalbe betrayed
vnto the chef prestes, and vnto the
scrybes'; and they shall condemne hym
to deeth.
19 And shall delivre hym to the gen
tils, to be mocked, to be scourged, and
to be crucied ,' and the third day he
shall ryse agayne.
20 Then cam to hym the mother off
Zebedes children with her sonnes wor
shippynge him, and desyrynge a cer
tayne thynge o' hym.
21 He sayde vnto her, What wylt thou
have! She sayde vnto hym, Graunte
that these my two sonnes maye sitt, one
on thy right bond, and the other on thy
lifte honde, in thy kyugdom.
22 Jesus answered and sayd, Ye wot
not whatt ye axe. Are ye able to
104 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 M411.
1 drincan done calic dc ie to drincenne
haebbe if . . . . . D5. cwadon hig, Wyt
magon.

23 D5. cwae}: he, Witodlice gyt minne

calic drinca}; ; . . . to sittanne on mine
swydran healfe odde on wynstran, nys
me inc to syllanne ; ac dam de hyt fram
minum feeder gegearwod ys.

24 And dii da tyn leorning-cnihtas

gebulgon wid da twegen gebrddru.
25 D5 clypode se Hailend hi to him,
and cwaep, Wite ge, daet ealdor-menn
wealda}: hyra peoda, and da de synt
yldran, habbap anweald on him.

26 Ne by]: swa betweox cow; ac swa.

hwylc swa wyle betweox eow beon yldra,
sy he eower Pen ;
27 And so dc wyle betweox eow beon
fyrmest, sy he eower peow.
28 Swa mannes sunu ne com daet him
man pnode, ac dzet he pnode, and
sealde his sawle lif to alysednesse for
menegum.r
29r And d5 hig frdon fram Hiericho,
him fyligdc mycel menegu.
30 And as saton twegen blinde wid
done weg, and gehyrdon dset se Halend
frde ; and dzi clypodon big to him, and
cwaEdon, Drihten, gemiltsa unc, Dauides
snnu.
31 D5. bead seo menegu him, deet big
siiwodon 3 di clypodon hig daes de ma,
I Drihten, gemiltsa unc, Dauides snnu.

32 D5. st6d se Halend, and clypode

big to him, and cwaep, Hwaet wylle gyt
daet ic inc d6!
33 D5. cwadon big, Drihten, daet uncre
eagan sin ge-oponede.
34 D5. gemiltsode be him, and hyra
eagan set-bran; and big s6na gesawon,
and fyligdon him.

CRAP. XXII 1 And d5. he geneala'ehte

Hierusalem, and com to Bethfage, to
XX. 23.-XXI. 1.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
drynke the cuppe that I am to drynke?
Elhei BeieIi to hym,.W mowien. . . '
23 He seith to hem, Forsothe 3e shal
drynke my cuppe ; but to sitte at the
rigthalf or at lefthalf, it is nat myn to
gene to gen; but to whiche it is made
redy of my fadir.
24 And the ten herynge hadden indig
nacioun of the two bretheren.
25 Sothely Jhesus clepide hem to hym,
and seith, 5e witen, for princis of heithen
men ben lordis of hem, and thei that
ben more, hawnten power in to hem.
26 It shal nat be so among 3ou ; bot
who euere wole be maad more among
3ou, be he goure mynystre 5
27 And who euere amonge 3ou wole
be rste, he shal be 3oure seruaunt.
28 As mannes sone came nat for to be
serued, but for to serue, and for to gene
his soule,r redempcioun for many.
29 And hem goynge out of Jerico,
manye cumpanyes of peple sueden hym.
30 And loo! two blynd men sittynge
besidis the weye, herden that Jhesus
passide ; and thei crieden, seyinge, Lord,
the sone of Dauyth, haue mercy on vs.
31 Forsothe the cumpanye blamyde
hem, for to be stille ; and thei crieden
more and more, seiynge, Lord, the sone
of Dauyth, haue mercy on vs.
32 And Jhesus stood, and clepide hem,
and seith, What wole 3e, that I do to
gen 2
33 Thei seien to hym, Lord, that oure
eigen be openyd.
34 Forsothe Jhesus, hauynge mercy on
hem, touchide her eigen; and anoon thei
sayen, and sueden hym.
CHAP. XXI. 1 And whanne Jhesus
came ni; to Jerusalem, and cam to Beth
TYNDALE, 1526. 105
drynke oil the cuppe that Y shall drynke
of, [and to be baptised with the bap
tim that Y shalbe baptised with 'I] They
answered to him, That we are.
2 3 He sayd vnto them, Ye shall drynke
of my cupe, and shalbe baptised with
the baptim that Y shall be baptysed
with ; but to syt on my ryght hond and
on my lyft bond, is not myne to yeve ;
but to them for whom it is prepared of
my father.
24 And when the ten herde this they
desdayned att the two brethren.
25 But Jesus called them vnto hym,
and saide, Ye knowe, that the lordes of
the gentyls have dominacion over them,
and they that are great, exercise power
over them.
26 It shall not be so amonge you ; but
whosoever wyll be greats among you,
let hym be youre minister;
27 And whosoever wilbe chefe, let
him be youre servaunt.
28 Even as the sonne off man cam not
to be ministred vnto, butt to minister,
and to geve his lyfe for the redempcion
off many.
29 And as they departed from Hierico,
moche people folowed hym.
30 And beholde ! two blynde men
syttinge by the way syde, when they
herde that Jesus passed by, cryed, say
inge, Master, the sonne off David, have
mercy on vs.
31 And the people rebuked them, be
cause they shulde holde there peace;
but they cryed the moare, sayinge, Have
mercy on vs, Master, which arte the
sonne o' David.
32 Then Jesus stode styll, and called
them, and sayde, What will ye, that Y
shall do to you?
33 They said vnto hym, Master, that
oure eyes maye be opened.
34 Jesus pitied them, and touched
there eyes; and immediatly theire eyes
receved syght, and they folowed hym.
CHAP. XXI. 1 When they drewe nye
vnto Jerusalem, and were come to Bet
106 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sin MATT.
Oliuetes dne, d5 sende'he hys twegen
leorning-cnihtas,
2 And .sade him, Fara]; on deet castel
deet fran ongean eow ys, and donne 1
sdna finde gyt tine assene getiggede, and
hyre folan mid hyre ,' untigea]; big, and
lada]; to me.
3 And gyf hwa eow anig ]>ing to cwyp,
secgeap, deet Drihten beef}; c'iyses neode ;
and donne forlt he eow hraedliee.

4 Ealldis wees geworden, deet ware

gefylled deet purh Esaiam done witegan
gecweden wees,
5 Secgea}: heahnesse dhter, Nii! din
cyning as cym]; to, gedaefte, and rit up
pan tamre assene, and hyre folan.

6 D5. frdon hys leorning-cnihtas, and

dydon swa he him bebead. ,
7 And laddon da assene to him, and
hyra folan, and ldon hyra reaf uppan
big, and setton hyne an uppan.
8 Witodlice deet folc strehton hyra reaf
on done weg ; sume heowun dsera treowa
bogas, and streowedonr on done weg.

9 Best folc deet dar befran frde, and

fleet dar aefter frde, clypodon, and cwad
on, Hal sy dii Dauides sunu 5 sy ge
bletsod se de com on Drihtenes naman ;
sir him hal on hehnessum.

IO D5. he frde to Ierusalem, as wear];

eall seo burh-waru onstyred, and cwad
on, Hwaet is desl
II Da cwaep dset folc, Dis ys se Hal
end, witega, of Nazareth on Galilea.

12 D5. se Halend into dam temple

code, he adraf t ealle da de ceapodon
innan dam temple ; and dare. mynetera
sceamelas, and hyra setlu, dara de oulf
ran sealdon, he tobraec.
13 And owes}: to him, Hyt ys awriten,
Min hs ys gebed-hs; witodlice_ ge
Worhton deet to peofa cote. ,

14 D5 eodon to him da blindan and

da healtan, and he hi gehalde.

15 Witodlice dsi dara sacerda ealdras

 XXI. 2-15.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
- fage, in the mount of Olyfeet, thanne
Jhesus sente his two'disciplis,
2 Seyinge to hem, Go ;e in to the
castel that is ageinus gou, and anon 3e
shal fynde a she asse tyed, and a colt
with hir; vnbynde 3e, and bryng to
me.
3 And gif eny man shal seie to gou eny
thinge, seie 3e, that the Lord hath need
to hem ,- and anoon he shal leeue hem.
4 Trewly al this was don, that that
thing that was seid by the prophete
shulde be fulllid, seyinge,
5 Seie 3e to the dougter of Syon, Lool
thi kyng cometh to thee, homly,r sitt
ynge on an asse, and a fole, the sone of
a beast vndir 300k. ~
6 Forsothe disciplis, goynge, diden as
Jhesus comaundide hem. .
7 And thei brougten to a she asse, and
the fole, and puttiden her clothis on
hem, and maden hym sitte aboue.
8 Forsothe ful muche cumpanye strew
iden her clothis in the wey ; sothely
other kittiden braunchis of trees, and
strowiden in the weye.
9 But the eumpanyes that wenten be
fore, and that sueden, crieden, seyinge,
Osannar to the sone of Dauith; blessid
is he that cummeth in the name of the
Lord 3 Osanna in the heegist thingis.
10 And when he had entrid in to Jeru
salem, al the cite was stirid, seyinge,
Who is this?
11 Treuly the peplis seiden, This is
Jhesus, the prophete, of Nazareth of
Galilee.
12 And Jhesus entride in to the temple
of God, and kest out of the temple alle
sellynge and byinge ; and he turnyde
vpsadoun the bordis of chaungeris, and
the chaiers of men sellynge culueris.
I 3 And he seith to hem, It is writen,
My hous shal be clepid an hous of
preiere ; forsothe 3e han made it a
denne of thefes.
14. And blynde and crokid camen ni;
to hym in the temple, and he helide
hem. . them.
I5 Forsothe the princis of prestis and
TYNDALE, 1526. 107
phage, vnto mounte Olivete, then sent
Jesus two o his disciples,
2 Sayinge to them, Go in to the toune
that lyeth over agaynste you, and anon
ye shall fynde an asse bounde, and her
colte with her; lose them, and bringe
them vnto me.
3 And if eny man saye ought vnto you,
saye ye, that youre Master hath neade
o' them; and streyght waye he will let
them go.
4 All this was doune, to fulfyll that
which was spoken by the prophet, say
inge, *
5 Tell ye the doughter of Sion, Beholde!
thy kinge commeth vnto the, make, sitt
inge vppon an asse, and a colte, the foole
0H an asse vsed to the yooke.
6 The disciples went, and did as Jesus
commaunded them.
7 And brought the asse, and the colte,
and put on then there clothes, and set
him there on.
8 Many of the people spreed theire
garmentes in the waie ; other out doune
braunches from the trees, and strawed
them in the waye.
9 Moreover the people that went be
fore, and they also that cam after,
cried, sayinge, Hosianna to the sonne of
David; blessed be he that commeth in
the name of the Lorde ; Hosianna in
the hyest.
10 And when he was come in to Jeru
salem, all the cite was moved, sayings,
Who ys this!
1 I And the people sayde, Thys ys
Jesus, the prophet, o Nazareth a cite
of Galile.
12 And Jesus went in to the temple of
God, and caste out all them that bought
and solde in the temple; and overthrew
the tables of the mony chaungers, and
the seates of them that solde doves.
I 3 And saide to them, It is written,
Mine housse shalbe called the housse otl'
prayer; butt ye have made it a denn of
theves.
14 And the blinde and the halt cam
to hym in the temple, and he healed
15 When the chefe prestes and scribes
108 002mm, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MATT.
and da boceras gesawon da wundru de
se Halend worhte, and gehyrdon h do.
cild clypodon on dam temple, and owed
on, sy Dauides sunu hal, 36. waron big
We,
16 And cwedon, Gehyrst d hwset das
cwaedap'l Da cwse]; he, Witodlice ,' ne
raddon ge neefre, no fulfremedest lof, of
cilda, and of sucendra'r mpe?

17 And he forlt hi as, and frde of

daere byrig, to Bethania, and laErde hi
\dar be Godes rice.

18 On morgen, as he eft to daere

byrig for, 35. hing-redo hyne.
19 And he gesh an fie-treow wid
done weg, as code he to him, and ne
fnde on him bton da leaf ane ,' d5
cwse]; he, Ne wurde nafre weastm of
d acenned. Ba sona forscranc daet
fie-treow.
20 And his leorning-cnihtas wundrod
on, and cwaedon, Loca mi h hraedlice
daet fie-treow forscranc.
21 D5. andswarode he him, and cwsep,
S6]; ic eow secge, gyf ge habba}; geleaf
an, and ne twyniap, ne d6 ge na fleet in
be dam fic-treowe, ac eac deh ge'cwedou
to disum mnte, Khefe d upp, and feall
innan da sa'e.

22 And ealles daes de ge bidda]: ge

beo]; tipa, gyf ge gelyfahf

23 D5. he com into dam temple, d5.

comon dara sacerda ealdras . . . . . . .
him to, and cwadon, On hwylcere mihte
wyrcst d dis ping! and hwa sealde d
disne anwealdl

24 D5. andswarode se Halend him and

cwaep, And ic ahsige eow anre sprsce,
gyf ge me da sprace secgeap, donne
secge ic eow, on hwylcum anwealde ic
das ping wyrce.
25 Hwaeder wees Iohannes fulluht ;
de of heofonum, de of mannuml D5.
cwadon hig betwux him, Gyf we
secge}: of heofone, donne cwy]: he,
XXI. 16-25.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
scribis, seeynge the marueilouse thingis
that he dide, and children cryinge in
the temple, and seiynge, Osanna to the
sone of Dauith, dedeyneden,
16 And seiden to hym, Heerist thou
what these seyen? Sothely Jhesus seith
to hem, 3he ,' wher 3e han nat rad, For
of the mouth of childrenr and of souk
ynge mylk, thou hast made parte
heryingel
17 And, hem forsaken, he wente forth
out of the eitee, in to Betanye ; and
there he dwelte, and taugte hem of the
.kyngdam of God.
18 Forsothe on the morw, he, turn
ynge agein in t0 the citee, hungride.
I 9 And he, seeynge a ge tree bysidis
the weye, came to it, and fonde no
thing ther on no but leeuys oonly ; and
he seith to it, Neuer be fruyt born of
thee, in to with outen eende. And
anoon the jge tree was dried vp.
20 And disciplis seeynge, wondreden,
seyinge, Hou anon it driede.
21 Sothely Jhesus answerynge, seith to
hem, Trewly I seye to gou, ;if ;e shulen
han feith, as a corn of seneuey, and
douten nat, nat oonly 3e shulen do of
this jge tree, hot and gif 3e seien to
this hill, Take thee, and caste thee in
to the see, and so it shal be don.
22 And alle thingis what euer 3e
shulen axe in preier byleuynge, gee
shulen take.
23 And whenne he came in to'the
temple, the princis of prestis and eldre
men of the peple camen ni; to hym
techynge, seyinge, In what power dost
thou these thingis? and who 3af to thee
this power?
, 24 Jhesus answerynge seide to hem,
.And I shal axe gm 0 word, the whiche
gif 3e shulen seie to me, and I shal
seie to gou, in what power I do these
thingis.
; 25 Of whennes was the baptem of
Joon ; of heuene, or of men! And thei
thougten with inne hem self, seyinge,
Bif we shulen seie of heuene, he shal
TYNDALE, 1526. 109
sawe the marveylles thatt he dyd, and
the chyldren cryinge in the temple, and
sayinge, Hosianna to the sonne of David,
they desdayned,
16 And sayde vnto hym, Hearest thou
what these saye! Jesus sayde vnto them,
Have ye never redde, Oil the mouth o'
babes and suckelinges, thou haste or
deyned prayse!
17 And he lefte them, and went out of
the cite vnto Bethani ,' and passed the
tyme there.
18 In the mornynge, as he returned
in to the cite ageyne, he hungred.
19 And spyed a fygge tree in the waye,
and cam to it, and founde nothinge there
on but leves only ,' and said to it, Never
frute growe on the, hence forwardes. And
anon the fygge tree wyddered awaye.
20 And when his disciples sawe that,
they marvelled, sayinge, How sone is
the fygge tree wyddered awaye.
21 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto
them, Verely I saye vnto you, y' ye
shall have fayth, and shall not dout, ye
shall nott only do that which Y have
done to the fygge tree, but also yf ye
shall saye vnto this mountayne, Take
thy silfe a waye, and cast thy silfe in to
the see, it shalbe done.
22 And whatsoever thinge ye shall axe
in youre prayers if ye beleve, ye shall
receave hit.
23 And when he was come into the
temple, the ehefe prestes and the seni
ores of the people cam vnto him as he
was teaehinge, and sayde, By what
auctorite doest thou these thinges'l and
who gave the this power!
24 Jesus answered and sayde vnto
them, I also wyll axe of you a certayne
question, which if ye asoyle me, Y in
lyke wyse wyll tell you, by what auc
torite I do these thinges.
25 Whence was the baptim of Jhon;
from heven, or of men? And they
thought in themselves, sayinge ; Yf we
shall saye from heven, he wyll saye
110 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MATT.
Forhwam ne gelyfde ge him?

26 Gyf we secga}: of mannum, we

ondrada]: dis folc, ealle hig haefdon
Iohannem for anne witegan.
27 Da andswaredon big and cwadon,
We nyton. D5. cwae]: he, Ne ic eow ne
secge, of hwylcum anwealde ic dais ping
wyrce.
28H pine]: eow! A'n mann haefde
twegen suna ; d5. cwaeh he to dam .yld
ran, Suna, g5. and Wyrce to daeg on
minum win-gerde.r '
29 D5. cwm}; he, Icinelle; . . . . . . '. .
eode deh syddan to dam win-gerde.

30 D6. cwae]; he eal swzi to dam (id

rum. {)5 andswarude se him, and cwaep,
Hlaford, ie g5. 3 and ne eode swa deah.

31 Hwaeder dara twegra dyde dzes

feeder willan'l D5. cwadon hig, Se
[yldra.]l D5. cwae}: se Haelend to him,
S6]: ic eow secge, daet manfulle and
myltystran gap befran eow on Godes
rice.
32 Iohanncs com on ryhtwisnesse wege,
and ge ne gelyfdon him; witodlice
manfulle and myltystran gelyfdon. And
ge gesawon, and ne dydon syddan nane
daEd-b6te, daet ge gelyfdon on him.

33 Gehyrap n dder bigspel.r Sum

hiredes ealdor wees, se plantode win
gerd, and betynde hyne, and sette deer
on win-wringan, and getimbrode zinne
stypel, and gesette done myd eorp-tylion,
and frde on elpeodignysse.
34 D5. daera weastma tid genealahte,
d5. sende he hys peowas to dam cor];
tylion, dent hig onfngon his weestmas.

35 D5. namon hig hys peowas, and

swungon sumne, sumne hi ofslgon,
sumne hig oftorfodon.

36 D6 sende he eft dre peowas, slran

doune dam arran waron, d5. dydon hig
dam gelice.
37 1Et nyhstan he sende hys sunu hym
XXI. 26-37.] WYCLIFFE, 1589.
seie to vs, Whi therfore beleuen 3e nat
to hym?
26 Sothely gif we shulen seie of men,
we dreden the cumpanye of peple, for
alle hadde Joon as a prophets.
27 And thei answerynge to Jhesu
seiden, We witen nat. And he seith
to hem, Nether I seie to ;on, in what
power I do these thingis.
28 Forsothe what semeth to gen? Sum
man hadde two sonys ,' and he cum
mynge ni; to the rste seide, Sone, go
for to worche this day in to myn
vynegerd.
29> Sothely he answerynge seith, I
nyle 3 forsothe afterward he stirid by
penannce,l wente.
3o Forsothe he, cnmmynge to the
tother, seide lic maner. And he an
swerynge seith, Lord, I go; and he
wente nat.
31 Who of the two dide the fadris
will? Thei seien to hym, The rste.
Jhesus seith to hem, Trewly I seie to
gen, for pnplicanys and hooris shulen
go before 30a in to the kyngdam of
God.
32 Forsothe Joon cam to gen in the
weye of rigtwisnesse, and 3e bileeueden
nat to hym ; but pnplicanys and hooris
beleueden to hym. Sothely gee seeynge
nether hadde don penaunce afterward,
that go bileeuyden to hym.
33 Heere 3e an other parable. Ther
was an husbondman, that plantide a
vyne gerd, and gaue an hegge aboute,
and dalue a pressour therynne, and
bildide a toure, and hirider it to erthe
tiliers, and wente ferre in pilgrimage.
34 Forsothe whenne the tyme of frnytis
neigide, he sente his seruauntis to the
erthe tiliers, that thei token frnytis of
it.
3 5 And, his seruauntis taken, the erthe
tiliers beeten the toon, an other thei
slewen, but another thei stoonyden to
deth.
36 Eftsones he sente other seruauntis,
mo than the rste, and liche maner
thei diden to hem.
37 Forsothe at the laste he sent his
TYNDALE,152.6. 111
vnto vs, Why dyd ye not then beleve
hym ?
26 But and iff we shall saye of men,
then feare we the people, for all men
helde Jhon as a prophet.
27 And they answered Jesus and sayde,
We cannot tell. He lyke wyse sayd
vnto them, Nether tell I you, by what
anctorite Y do these thinges.
28 What saye ye to thysl A certayne
man had ij sonnes ; and cam to the
elder sayinge ; Go and worke to daye in
my vyneyarde.
29 He answered and sayd, I wyll not 3
but afterwarde repented, and went.
30 Then cam he to the seconde, and
sayde lyke wyse. And he answered and
sayde, I wyll, Syr ; yet went he not.
31 Whedder of these ij fulfylled there
fathers wylll And they sayde vnto
hym, The fyrst. Jesus sayde vnto them,
Verely I saye vnto you, that the pub
licans and the harlotes shal come into
the kyngdome o' God before you.
32 For Jhon cam vnto you in the waye
of rights wesnes, and ye beleved hym
not ; but the publicans and the whoores
beleved hym. But ye though ye sawe
it, yet were not moved with repentaunce,
that ye myght afterwarde have beleved
33 Herken another similitude. There
was a certayne housholder, whych set a
vyneyarde, and hedged it rounde about,
and made a wynpresse in it, and hilt a
tower, and lett it out to husbandmen,
and went in to a strannge countre.
34 And when the tyme of the frute
drewe neare, he sent his servauntes to
the husbandmen, to receave the frutes
of it.
35 And the husbandmen caught his
servauntes, and bet won, kylled another,
and stoned another.
36 Againe he sent other servauntes,
moo then the fyrst, and they served
them lyke wyse.
37 But last of all he sent vnto them
112 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MATT.
to, and cwsep, Hig forwandia}: daet hig
ne dcin minum suna swa.
38 Witodlice as da tylian done sunu
gesziwon, d5. cwzdon hig betwyx hym,
Des ys yrfenuma, uton gin, and ofslean
hyne, and habban us hys ahta.

39 D5 namon big, and ofsl6gon hyne,

and awurpon widlitan done win-geard.
4o Hwset dp daes win-geardes hlaford
dam eorp-tylion, donne he cym]: '!

41 Ba cwadon hig, He ford]; da yfel

an mid yfele, and gesett hys win-gerd
mid drum tilionhde him hys waestm
hyra tidum agyfon.

42 as cwae]: se Halynd, Ne radde ge

naefre on gewritun, Se stain de da timbri
endan awurpon, ys geworden to daere
hyrnan heafdel Dys ys fram Drihtne
geworden, and hyt ys wundorlic on
rum eagum.
43 Fordam ic secge eow, dset eow by}:
setbroden Godes rice, and byp geseald
daere peode de hys earnap.

44 And se de fylb uppan dysne stan,

he by]; tobrysed; and he tobrysp done,
dc he on uppan fylp.

45 D5. daera sacerda ealdras and da

Pharisei dys bigspel gehyrdon, d5. on
g'ton hig dset he hit saide be him.
46 Hi sohton hyne, and ondrdon deet
folc, fordam de hi haefdon hyne for aEnne
witegan.

CRAP. XXII. I DA saide he hym

eft der bigspell, and due cwaep. _

2 Heofona rice ys gelic gewurden dam

cyninge de macode hys suna gyfta.

3 And sende his peowas and clypode

da geladodan to dam gyftum, d5. noldon
hi cuman.
4 D5. sende he eft odere peowas, and

l Ra
 XXI. 38.-XXII.4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 113
sone to hem, seyinge, Thei shulen hys awne sonne, sayinge, They wyll
shamer my sone. feare my sonne. .
38 Sothely the erthe tiliers, seeynge 38 When the husbandmen sawe his
the sone, seiden with ynne hem self, sonne, they sayde amonge them selves,
This is the eire ; cume 3e, slea we hym, Thys ys the heyre ,' come on, lett vs
and we shulen haue his eritage. kyll hym, and lett vs take hys inheryt
aunce to oure selves.
39 And, hym taken, thei kesten out of 39 And they caught hym, and thrust
the vyngerd, and slewen. him out of the/vyneyarde, and shlewe
him.
4o Therfore whenne the lord of the 40 When the lorde of the vyneyarde
vynegerd shal cume, what shal he do commeth. what wyll he do with those
to the ilk erthe tiliers? husbandmen'l
41 Thei seien to hym, He shal lese 41 They sayde vnto hym, He will evyll
yuele the yuel men, and sette to hire destroye those evyll persons, and wyll
his vynegerd to other erthe tiliers, the lett out hys vyneyarde vnto other hus
whiche shulen 3elde to hym fruytis in bandmen, whych shall delyver hym his
her tymes. frute att tymes convenient.
42 Jhesus seith to hem, Redden 3e 42 Jesus saide vnto them, Dyd ye
neuer in scripturis, The stoon the whiche never redde in the scriptures, The same
beldynge men reproueden, this is maad stone which the bylders refused, is set
in to the heued of the corner! Of the ' in the princypall parte of the corner!
Lord this thing is maad, and it is mer This was the Lordes doinge, and yt is
ueilous in oure eigen. mervelous in oure eyes.
43 Therfore I seie to 3ou, for the 43 Therfore saye I vnto you, the king
kyngdam of God shal be taken fro gen, dome of God shalbe taken from you,
and shal be gouen to a folk doinge and shalbe geven to the gentyls which
fruytis of it. shall brynge forth the frutes off it.
44 And he that shal falle on this stoon, 44 And whosoever shall fall on thys
shal be broken togidre; forsothe vpon stone, shalbe alto broken; and whom
whom it shal falle, it shal togidre poune soever thys stone shall fall oppon, he
hym. shall grynde him to powder.
45 And when the princis of prestis 45 And when the chefe prestes and
and Pharisees hadden herde his parablis, Pharyses herde his similitudes, they
thei knewen that he seide of hem. perceaved that he spake of them.
46 And thei, seekynge to holde hym, 46 And they went about to laye
dreden the cumpanyes of peple, for thei hondes on hym, but they feared the
hadden hym as a prophete. people, because they counted hym as
a prophet.

CHAP. XXII. I And Jhesus answer
ynge seide eftsone in parablis to hem,
seiynge,
2 The kyngdam of heuenes is maad lie
to a man kyng that made weddingus to
his sone.
3 And he sente his seruauntis for to
clepe men beden to the weddyngis, and
thei wolden nat cume.
4 Eftsoone he sente other seruauntis,
CHAP. XXII. 1 And Jesus answered
and spake vnto them agayne in simili
tudes, sayinge,
2 The kyngdome of heven is lyke vnto
a certayne kinge which maryed his
sonne.
3 And sent forth his servauntes to call
them that were byd to the weddinge,
and they wolde nott come.
4 Ageyne he sentt forth other ser
I
 GOTHIC 36o. ANGLO-SAXON. 995. [ST. MATT.
H4
sade dam geladedon, N l ic gegearwode
mine feorme, mine fearras and mine fug
' elas synt ofslegene, and ealle mine Ping
synt gearwe ,' cuma]: to dam gyftum.

5 Di forgymdon hig fleet, and frdon,

sum to hys tune, sum to hys mang
gunge.
6 And (:la Gare namon hys peowas, and
mid teonan geswencton, and ofslogon.

7 D5. se cyning, deet gehyrde, (15. was

he yrre; and sende hys here to, and
fordyde da manslagan, and hyra burh
forbaernde.
8 as cwae]; he to hys peowum, Witod
lice- das gyfta synt gearwe,r ac da de
geladode wron, ne synt wyrde.

9 Ga]; mi witodlice to wega gelatum,

and clypiap to disum gyftum, swa'.
hwylce swa ge gemton.
10 D5. eodon da peowas t on da
wegas, and gegaderedon ealle da de hig
gemtton, gde and yfele; as warun
da gyft-hs mid syttyndum mannum
gefyllede.
I I Daeode se cyning in, dset he Wolde
geseon da de deer saton 3 d5 geseah he
deer senne mann de naes mid gyftlicum
reafe gescryd.
12 D5. cwaep he, La freond, hmeta
eodest dii in, and naefdest gyftlic reafl
D5. geswode he.
13 And as cyning owes]; to hys pnon,
Gebinda]; hys handa and hys ft, and
wurpa}: hyne on da ttran bistro,- deer
by]; Wop and t6]>a gristbitung.

I4 Witodlice manega synt geladode,

and feawa gecorene.r
I5 D5. ongunnon da Pharisei radan,
daet hig woldon done Haelend on hys
sprsce befon.
16 Da sendon hi him hyra leorning
cnihtas to, mid dam Herodianiscum,
and due cwadon, Lareow, we witon daet
dii eart sopfaest, and an larest Godes
weg myd sopfaestnysse, and 6111 ne wand
ast for nanum menn, ne fl ne besceaw
ast nanes mannes had.
--_-_-._,__.e_..m____.n ._.., :a:.
XXII. 5-16.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
seiynge, Seie gee to the men beden to
the feeste, L00! 1 haue made redy my
mete, my holes and volatilis ben slayn,
and alle thingis redy ,' cumme ;e to the
weddyngus.
5 Sothely thei dispisiden) and thei
wenten awey, oon in to his vynegerd,
forsothe an other to his marchaundise.
6 But the other helden his seruauntis,
and slowen hem, ponished with contek.
7 Forsothe the kyng, whenne he hadde
herde, was wroth ,' and, his hoostis sente,
he loster the man quellcrs, and brente
her citee.
8 Thanne he seith to his seruauntis,
Sothely the weddyngis ben redy, but
thei that weren clepid to the feeste,
weren nat worthi.
'9 Therfore go gee to the outgoyngis
of weyes, and whom euere 3e shulen
fynde, elepe to the weddyngis.
10 And his seruauntis, gon out in to
the weyes, gedreden togidre alle that
thei founden, good and yuel; and the
weddyngis of men sittynge at mete hen
fulllid.
II Forsothe the kyng entride, that
he shulde see men sittynge at mete;
and he see; there a man nat clothid
with brijd clothis.
1'2 And he seith to hym, Frend, hou
entridist thou hidir, nat hauynge brijd
clothe? And he was doumbe.
r 3 Thanne the kyng seide to the my
nystris, His hondis and feet bounden,
sende gee hym into vttermore derk
nessis ; there shal be weepyng and
betyng to gidre of teeth.
14 Forsothe many ben clepid, but fewe
chosen.
I 5 Thanne Pharisees, goynge awey,
token a counseile, that thei shulden
take Jhesus in word.
16 And thei senden to hym her dis~
ciplis, with Erodyanys seiynge, Maister,
we witen, that thou art sothfast, and
thou techist in trewthe the weye of God,
and there is no curer to thee of eny
man, for thou beholdist nat the persoone
of men.
TYNDALE, 1526. 115
vauntes, sayinge, Tell them which are
bydden, Lol I have prepared my dyn
ner, myne oxen and my fatlinges are
kylled, and all thinges are redy; come
vnto the mariage.
5 They made light of it, and went their
wayes, won to his ferme place, another
about his merchandyse.
6 The remnaunt toke his servauntes,
and intreated them vngoodly, and slewe
them.
7 When the kinge herde that, he was
wroth ; and sent forth his warryers, and
distroyed those murtheres, and, brent
vppe theire cite.
8 Then sayde he to hys servauntes,
The weddinge was prepared, butt they
which were bydden there to, were not
worthy.
9 Go ye therefore out in to the bye
ways, and as many as ye fynde, byd
them to the mariage.
10 The servauntes went out in to the
wayes, and gaddered togedder as many
as they coulde fynde, booth good and
bad; and the weddinge was furnysshed
with gestes.
11 The kinge cam in, to viset hys
gestes ; and spyed there a man which
had not on a weddinge garment.
12 And sayde vnto hym, Frende, howe
camyst thou in hydder, and hast not on
a weddyng garment! And he was even
spechlesse.
13 Then sayde the kynge to hys minis
ters, Take and bynde hym hande and
fote, and caste hym into vtter dercknes ;
there shalbe wepinde and gnassinge of
teth.
14 For many are called, and feawe be
chosen.
15 Then went the Farises, and toke
counsel], howe they ~myght tangle him
in his wordes.
16 And sent vnto him there disci
ples, with Herodes servauntes, sayinge,
Master, we knowe, that thou arte true,
and that thou teachest the waye of God
trueli, ne'ther carest for eny man, for
thou consydrest nott mennes estate.
12
ll6 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [st Mm.
17 Saege us, hwaet pine}: d. Ys hyt
aly'fed deet man Casere gafol sylle, de
mi!
18 D5 se Halend hyra fzicn gehyrde,
d5. cwaep he, La licceteras, hwi fandige
ge min l
19 Et-frwa]; me daes gafoles mynyt.
D5. brohton hi him anne peninc.

20 D6, cwae]; se Halend to him, Hwses

anlicnys ys dis, and dis ofergewrit !
21 Hig cwadon, Daes Caseres. D5,
cwee]: he, Kgyfa]: dam Casere da ping
de dzes Casyres synt, and Gode da ping
de Godes synt.

22 D5, hig deet gehyrdou as wundrod

on big 5 and forlton hyne, and frdon
onweg.
23 On dam daege comon to him Sad
ucei, do. secgea]: deet nan aryst me 537',
and big acsedon hyne,
24 And cwadon, Lareow, Moyses sade,
gyf hwa dead Big, and beam neebbe,
deet his brdor nyme hys wif, and stryne
hym beam.
25 Witodlice myd us waron seofun
gebrdru ; and se forma fette wif, and
forp-frde. And lafde hys hrder his
wif btan bearne ;
26 And se der ealswii, and se prydda,
0d done seofopan.
27 D6. set sidemestan, forp~frde dwt
wif.
28 Hwylces daera sufona by}; deet wif,
on dam aristel ealle hig hsefdon big.

29 D11 andswarode se Halend hym and

cwaep, Ge dweliap, and ne cunnon halige
gewritu, ne Godes meegen.

3o Witodlice ne wiap hig, ne hig ne

ceorliap, on dam aryste ; ac hig synt
swylce Godes englas on heofone.

31 Ne radde ge, be deadra manna

aryste, deet eow fram Gode gesed wees,

32 Ic eom Abrahames God, and Iszices

God, and Iacobes God! nys God n5.
deadra, ae lybbendra.
 XXII. 17-32.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
17 Therfore seie to vs, what it semeth
to thee. Is it leful to gene to CesarT
rents?r
18 Forsothe, the wickednesse of hem
knowen, Jhesus seith, Ypocritis, what
tempten gee me!
19 Shewe gee to nie the prynte of the
moneye. And thei o'riden to hym a
peny.
20 And Jhesus seith to hem, Whos is
this ymage, and the wrytyng abouel
21 Thai seyen to hym, Of Cesar.
Thanne he seith to hem, Therfore gelde
gee to Cesar tho thingis that ben Ces
aris, and to God tho thingis that ben
of God.
22 And thei heerynge wondreden ,' and,
hym laft, thei wenten awey.
23 In that day Saducees, that seyen
there is no rysyng agein, camen ni; to
hym, and axiden hym,
24 Seyinge, Maister, Moyses seide, gif
eny man be dead, nat hauynge a sone,
that his brother wedde his wyf, and
reyse seed to his brother.
25 Forsothe seuen bretheren weren at
vs ,' and the rst, a wijf weddid, is dead.
And he nat hauynge seed, left his wijf
to his brother;
- 26 Also the secounde, and the thridde,
til to the seuenthe.
27 Forsothe the laste of alle, and the
womman is dead.
28 Therefore in the rysynge a3ein,
whos wijf of the seuene shal she be?
for alle hadden hir.
29 Sothely Jhesus answerynge seith to
hem, Bee erren, nether knowynge the
scripturis, nether the vertu of God.
30 Forsothe in the rysyng ageyn,
neither thei wedden, nether ben weddid ;
but thei ben as the aungelis of God in
heuene.
31 Sothely of the rysynge agein of
dead men, gee han nat rad, that it is
seid of the Lord, seyinge to gen,
32 I am God of Abraham, and God of
'Ysaac, and God of Jacob! he is nat
God of deed men, but of lyuynge men.
TYNDALE, 1526. - 117
17 Tell vs there fore, howe thynkeste
thou. Is it lawfull to yeve tribute vnto
Cesar, or not!
18 Jesus perceaved there wylynes, and
sayde, Why tempte ye me, ye ypocrytesl
19 Lett me se the tribute money.
And they toke hym a peny.
20 And he sayde vnto them, Whose
ys thys ymage, and superscripcionl
21 They sayde vnto hym, Cesars. Then
sayde he vnto them, Geve therefore to
Cesar that which is Cesars, and geve
vnto God that which is Goddes.
22 When they herde that they mar
velled; and lefte hym, and went there
waye.
23 The same daye the Saduces cam
vnto hym, which saye that there is no
resurreccion, and they axed hym,
24 Saynge, Master, Moses bade, if a
man dye, havinge no chyldren, that the
brother mary his wyfe, and reyse vppe
seed vnto his brother.
25 There were with vs seven brethren;
the fyrst maried, and dyed with out
ysshewe. And lefte hys wyfe vnto hys
brother;
26 Lyke wise the seconde, and the
thryd, vnto the seventhe.
27 Laste of all, the woman dyed also.
28 Nowe in the resurreccion, whose
wyfe shall she be of the vij'l for all had
her.
29 Jesus answered and sayde vnto
them, Ye are deceaved, and knowe not
what the scripture meaneth, nor yett the
vertue of God.
30 For in the resurreccion, they nether
mary, nor are maryed; but are as the
angels of God in heven.
31 As touchynge the resurreccion off
the deed, have ye nott redde, what ys
sayde vnto you off God, which sayeth,
32 I am Abrahams God, and Ysaaks
God, and the God of Jacob! God ys
nott the God of the deed, but of the
lyvinge.
I18 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MATT.
33 D5, daet folc daet gehirde, d5.
wundredon hig hys hire.r
34 D5 69. Phariseiscan gehyrdon, daet
he ht da Saduceiscan stylle beon, d5.
eodon hig togaedere.
35 And in, de wees dsere a-lreow,
csode hyne, and fandode hys, dus
cwedende,
36 L5 lair-eow, hwaet 5's daet maste
bebod on daere 3%?
37 D5. cwse]: se Halend, Lufa Drihten
d'mne God, on ealre dint-e heortan, and
on ealre dinre swle, and on eallum
dinum m6de.
38 Dis ys fleet maste and daet fyrmeste
bebod,
39 Oder ys dysum gelic; Lufa dinne
nehstan sw swai d sylfne.

40 On dysum twiim bebodum by]:

gefylled eall seo a.
41 D5, da Phariseiscan gegaderode
waron, ('15 cwae]: se Halend,
42 Hwset pine]; eow be Criste, hwaes
sunu ys he! Hig cwadon, Dauides.

43 D5 cwae]; se Haleud. Hwi clypa];

Dauid hyne on gste Drihten, and
cwyp, ' _
44 Dnhten cwae]: to mmum Drihtne,
Site on mine swidran healfe, 0d daet ic
gesette dine find d to ft-soeamolel
45 Gyf Dauid hyne on gste Dryhten
clypap, h ys he hys sunu?
46 D5. ne mihton big him min word
andswarian, ne min ne dorste of dam
daege, hyne min ping mire icsian.

CHAP. XXIII. I D5 spraec se Hal

end to dam folce, and to hys leorning
cnyhtum,
2 And cwseb, Bceras and Pharisei
saton ofer Moyses lreow-setl.
3 Healda]>, and wyrceap, sw hwaet sw.
hig secgea]>. And no (16 ge mi aefter
heora worcum ; hig secgeap, and. ne (161:.

4 Hig bindap hege byrdyna, de man

_ beran ne maeg, and lecgeap (Ia uppan
 XXII. 3 3.-XXIII. 4.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
33 And the cumpanyes of peple heer
ynge, wondreden in his techynge.
34 Forsothe Pharisees, heerynge that
he hadde put silence to Saducees, camen
to gidre in to oon.
35 And oon of hem, a techer of the
lawe, axede Jhesus, temptynge hym,
36 Maistre, whiche is a greet maunde
ment in the lawe?
37 Jhesus seide to hym, Thou shalt
loue the Lord thi God, of al thin
herte, and in al thi soule, and in al thi
mynde.
no
38 This is the rste and the most
maundement.
39 Forsothe the secounde is lie to
this; Thou shalt loue thi neigbore as
thi self.
40 In these two maundementis hangith
al the lawe and prophetis.
41 Sothely the Pharisees gedrid to
gidre, Jhesus axide hem,
42 Seyinge, What semeth to gm of
Crist, whos sone is he! Thei seyen to
hym, Of Dauith.
43 He seith to hem, Therfore hou
'- Dauith in spirit clepith hym Lord,
seyinge,
44 The Lord seide to my Lord, Sitte
on my rigthalf, til that I put thin
enmyes a stole of thi feet!
45 Therfore 3if Dauyd clepith him
Lord, hou is he his sone?
46 And no man mi3t answere a word
to hym, nether eny man was hardy fro
that day, for to axe hym more.
CHAP. XXIII. I Thanne Jhesus spac
to the cumpanyes of peple, and to his
disciplis,
2 Seiynge, Vpon the chaier of Moyses,
scribis and Pharisees seeten.
3 Therfore kepe gee, and do gee alle
thingis, what euere thingis thei shulen
seie to gen. But nyl gee do after her
werkis ; sothely thei seien, and don nat.
4 Sothely thei bynden to greuouse
chargis, and vnportable} and putten in
TYNDALE, 1526. 119
33 And when the people herde that,
they were astonyed at hys doctrine.
34 When the Pharises had herde howe
that he had put the Saduces to silence,
they drewe togedder.
35 And won of them, whych was a
doctour o' lawe, axed him a question,
temptinge him, and sayings,
36 Master, whych is the grett com
maundment in the lawe!
37 Jesus sayde vnto him, Thou shalt
love thy Lorde God, with all thyne
herte, wyth all thy soule, and with all
thy mynde.
38 This is the fyrst and that grett
commaundment.
39 And there ys another lyke vnto
thys ; Thou shalt love thyne neghbour
as thy selfe. I
40 In thesetwo commaundmenteshange
all the lawe and the prophettes.
41 Whyll the Pharises were gaddered
togedder, Jesus axed them,
42 Saynge, What thinke ye of Christ,
whose sonne is be! They sayde vnto
hym, The sonne of David.
43 He sayde vnto them, Howe then
doeth David in spirite call him Lorde,
saynge,
44 The Lorde sayde to my Lorde, Sytt
on my ryght honde, tyll I make thyne
ennemyes thy fote stole?
45 Yf David call hym Lorde, howe is
he then his sonne!
46 And none of them coulde answere
him ageyne one worde, nether durste
eny man from that daye forth, axe hym
eny moo questions.
CHAP. XXIII. 1 Then spake Jesus
to the people, and to hys disciples,
2 Saynge, The scrybs and the Pharises
sitt in Moses seate.
3 Whatsoever they byd you observe,
that observe, and do. But after their
workes do not; for they saye, and do
not.
4 Ye and they bynde hevy hurthens,
and greveous to be home, and ley them
120 ' GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sn MATT.
manna exla ; and nellap hig da mid
heora ngre set-hrinan.

5 Ealle heora were big d6), deet menn

hi geseon ; hig tobrsdap hyra heals
bc,r and marsia]; heora reafa fnadu.

6 Big lugea}; da fyrmestan setl on

gebeorscypum, and da fyrmestan lareow
set] on gesamnungum ;
7 And deet big man grte on stratum,
and deet menn hig lareowas nemnon.
8 Ne gyrne ge deet eow man lareowas
nemne ,- an ys eower lareow, ge synt
ealle gebrdru.

9 And ne nemne ge eow feeder ofer

eorpan, an ys eower feeder, se de on
heofonum ys.
10 Ne eow man ne nemne hireowas,
fordam an, Crist, is eower lareow.
11 Se de eower yldest sy, beo se eower
en. Witodlice se de hyne upp-ahefp, se
P12
byb genyderod ; and se ole hyne sylfne
ge-eadmt, se by}, up-ahafen.r
I 3 W5. eow, bcyras and Pharisei, lic
ceteras, fordam ge belca]: heofona rice -
befran mannum ,' ne ge in ne gap, ne
ge ne gepaa]: deet dare ingan.
14.r

15 W5. eow, bdcyras and Pharisei, lic

ceteras, fordam ge befara]: see and em];
an, deet ge d6n anne aelpeodine; and
donne he geworden byp, ge ged]; hyne
helle bearn, twyfealdlicor donne eow.

16 Wzi eow, blindan latteowas, ge sec

geab, SW5. hwylc swa swere]: on temple,
deet ys naht; swa hwa swa swere}: on
daes temples golde, se ys scyldig.

I 7 Eal'. ge dysegan and blindan, hwaed

er ys mare, dc deet gold, de deet templ
de deet gold gehalgapl
18 And swa hwa swa swere]; on dam
weofode, deet ys naht ,' swa. hwylc swii
XXIII. 5-18.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
to shuldres of men ; but with her fyngir
thei wolen nat moue hem.
5 Therfore thei don alle her werkis,
that thei be seen of men ; forsothe thei
alargen her lateries,r and magnye philateris, and make large borders orv
hemmys.
6 Sothely thei louen the rst sittyng
placis in sopers, and the rst chaiers in
synagogis ,
7 And salutaciouns in the chepyng,
and to ben clepid of men maistirs.
8 Sothely nyl gee ben clepid maistir;
for com is goure maistir, forsothe alle
3e benr brethren.
9 And nyl 3e clepe to gou a fadir on
erthe, for con is goure fadir, that is in
heuenes.
1o Nether be 3e clepid maistirs, for
can is ;our maistre, Crist.
II He that is more of gou, shal be
goure mynystre.
12 Forsothe he that shal hie hym self,
shal be mekid ,- and he that shal meeke
hym self, shal ben enhaunsid.
I 3 Sothely woo to gou, scribis and
Pharisees, ypocritis, for 3e closen the
kyngdam of heuenes before men ,' sothe
ly 3e entren- nat, ne su're men entrynge
for to entre.
14 W00 to gou, scribis and Pharisees,
ypocritis, that eten the housis of widues,
in longe preier preyinge ; for this thing
3e shulen take the more dom.
15 W00 to gou, scribis and Pharisees,
ypocritis, that cnmpasen the se and the
lond, that gee maken o proselite ;* and
whanne he shal be maad, 3e maken hym
a sone of helle, double more than gou.
16 W00 to gou, blynde lederis, that
seien, Who euere shal swere by the
temple of God, no thing is ,- sothely he
that shal swere in the gold of the temple,
owith.r
I7 3ee folis and blynde, forsothe what
is more, the gold, or the temple that
halowith the gold?
18 And who euer shal swere in the
auter, no thing is ,' but he that shal
TYNDALE, I526. 121
on mennes shulders ; but they them
sylfe wyl not move them with one
fynger.
5 All there workes they do, for to be
sene of men; they sett abroade there
there garmenttes.
6 And love to sytt vppermooste at
feastes, and to have the chefe seates in
the synagogges ;
7 And gretynges in the marketes, and
to be called of men rabi.
8 But ye shall nott su're youre selves
to be called rabi; for one ys youre
master, that is to wytt Christ, and all
ye are brethren.
9 And call ye no man youre father on
the erth, for one is youre father, and he
is in heven.
10 Be ye not called masters, for one
ys youre master, and he is Christ.
11 He that is greateste amonge you,
shalbe youre servaunte.
12 But whosoever exalteth hym silfe,
shalbe brought lowe; and he that sub
mitteth him silfe, shalbe exalted.
I 3 W0 be vnto you, scribs and Pharises,
dissemblers, for ye sheet vp the kyng
dom of heven before men 3 ye youre
selves goo nott in, nether su're ye them
that come to enter in.
14 We be vnto you, scribes and Pha
rises, for\ye devoure widdowes houses,
and that vnder a. coloure of praying
longe prayers; wherfore ye shall receave
greater damnacion.
15 W0 be vnto you, scribes and Pha
rises, ypocrites, for ye compasse see and
londe, to brynge one in to youre belefe 5
and when ye have brought him, ye
make hym two folde more the chylde
o hell, then ye youre selves are.
16 W0 be vnto you, blynd gides, for
ye saye, whosoever sweare by the tem
ple, yt ys nothinge; but whosoever
sweare by the golde of the temple, he is
detter.
17 Ye foles and blinde, whether is
greater, the golde, or the temple that
sanctifyeth the golde'l
I8 And whosoever sweareth by the
aulter, it is nothinge; but whosoever
p 122 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr MATT.
swerep on daere o'runge de ofer daet
weofod ys, se ys gyltig.
19 Eal. ge blindan, hwaeder ys mare,
de o'rung, de daet weofod de gehlga];
da olfrunge'!
2o Witodlice as de swore]: on weofode,
he swore]; on him, and on eallum dam
de him ofer synt.
21 And, se ole swere}: on temple, he
swere]: on him, and on dam de him on
eardiap.
22 And es de swerah on heofonan, he
swcryp on Godes prym-setle, and on
dam ole ofyr daet sitt.
2 3 W5 eow, bceras and Pharisei, lic
ceteras, go do teodia]: mintan, and dile,
and cumyn, and ge forlton da ping de
synt hegeran daere as, d6m, and mild
heortnysse, and geleafan. Dis ping hyt
gebyrede daet ge dydon, and 8a dre ne
forlton.
24 La blindan latteowas, ge drehnigea];
done gnaet aweg, and drinca]; done olfend.
25 W5 eow, bceras and Pharisei, lic
ceteras, fordam ge clansia]; daet widutan
ys, caliceas and discas ; and ge synt in
nan fulle reaaces and uncla'ennysse.

26 Eala d blinda Phariseus, clansa

aryst deet wiolinnan ys calices and disces,
daet hyt si claene deet widlitan ys.

27 W5. eow, boceras and Pharisei, lic

ceteras, fordam ge synt gelice hwitum
byrgenum, da pincea]; mannum tan
wlitige; and big synt innan fulle de
adra bana, and ealre fylpe.
28 And swa ge aetywap mannum tan
rihtwise ; innan ge synt fulle liccetunge
and unrihtwisnesse.

29 We eow, b6ceras and Pharisei, lic

ceteras, go do timbriap witegena byrg
ena, and glenga}: rihtwisra gemynd
stwa,
30 And ge cwedah, Gyf we waron on
re faedera dagum, naron we heora ge
fran on daera witegena bl6des gyte.
' 31 Witodlice ge synt eow sylfum to
gewitnysse, daet ge synt daera bearn de
ofslgon da witegan.
XXIII. 19-3 1.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
swere in the gifte that is on the auter,
owith.
I9 Blynde men, forsothe what is more,
the gift, or the auter that halowith the
gifte !
2o Forsothe he that swerith in the
enter, swerith in it, and alle thingis that
ben theron.
21 And he that swerith in the temple,
swerith in it, and in hym that dwellith
in the temple.
22 And he that swerith in heuene,
swerith in the trone of God, and in hym
that sittith theron.
23 W00 to gou, scribis and Pharisees,
ypocritis, that tithen mente, anete, and
comyn, and ban lefte tho thingis that
ben greuouserl' of the lawe, dom, and
mercy, and feith. And these thingis it
behofter for to do, and not to leeue
hem.
24 Blynde leders, clensynge a gnatte,
but swolowynge a camel.
25 W00 to gou, scribis and Pharisees,
ipocritis, that maken clene that thing of
the cuppe and plater, that is with out
forth 3 forsothe with ynne ge ben ful of
raueyne and vnclennesse. _ excesse.
26 Thou blynd Pharisee, clense rst
that thing of the cuppe and plater that
is with ynneforth, that and that thing
that is with outenforth be maad clene.
27 W00 to gou, scribis and Pharisees,
ipocritis, that ben lie to sepulcris maad
whijt, the whiche with outen forth semen
faire to men ; sothely with ynne thei ben
ful of boonys of dead men, and al lthe.
28 So and gee forsothe with outen
forth aperen iuste to men; but with
ynne gee ben ful of ypocrisie and wickid
nesse. _
29 W00 to gou, scribis and Pharisees,
ipocritis, that belden sepulcris of pro
phetis, and maken faire the birielis of
iuste men,
30 And seien, 3if we hadden ben in
the dayes of our fadris, we shulden
nat han be here felowis in the blood of
prophetis.
31 And so 3e ben in witnessyng to gen
self, for ge hen the sonys of hem that
slowen the prophetis.
TYNDALE, 1526. 123
sweareth by the o'eringe that lyeth on
the aultre, ys detter.
I9 Ye foles and blinde, whether is
greater, the o'eringe, or the aultre
whych sanctifyeth the offerings?
2o Whosoever therfore sweareth be
the aultre, sweareth hi it, and by all
that there on is.
21 And whosoever sweareth by the
temple, sweareth by it, and by hym that
dwelleth there in.
22 And he that sweareth by heven,
sweareth by the seate of God, and by
hym that sytteth thereon.
23 W0 be to you, scrybes and Pha~
rises, desemblers, for ye tythe mynt,
annys, and commen, and leave the
waygthtyer mattres of the lawe ondone,
iudgement, mercy, and fayth. These
ought ye to have done, and not to have
lefte the othre ondone.
24 Ye blinde gydes, which strayne out
a gnat, and swalowe a cammyll.
25 W0 be to you, scrybes and Pharises,
ypocrites, for ye make clene the vtter
side off the cuppe and o the platter;
but with in they are full of brybery and
26 Thou blynde Pharise, clense fyrst
that which is with in the cuppe and the
platter, that the outsyde maye also be
clene.
27 W0 be to you, scrybes and Pharises,
ypocrites, for ye are lyke vnto paynted
tombes, which appere beautyfull out
wardes; but are with in full 011' deed
mens bones, and of all fylthynes.
28 So are ye, for outwardes ye appere
rightous vnto men; when with in ye
are full of dissimulacion and iniquite.
29 We be vnto you, scribes and Pha~
rises, ypocrytes, or ye bilde the tombes
off the prophetes, and garnisshe the
sepulchres o' iuste men,
30 And saye, Yf we had bene in oure
fathers tyme, we wolde not have bene
partners with them in the blend of the
prophetes.
31 So are ye witnesses vnto youre
selves, that ye are the children of them
which killed the prophetes.
124 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St MATT.

\ 32 And gefylle ge daet gemet eowra

faedera. '
33 Eal. ge needdran, and naeddrena
cynn, h eo ge fram helle dmell

34 Ic sende to eow witegan, and wise

b6ceras ; and ge big ofsleap, and 116]),
and swinga]: on eowrum gesomnungum,
and ge hig ehta]; of byrig on byrig ;

35 Best ofer eow cume alc rihtwis

bl6d, de wees agoten ofer eorpan, fram
Abeles blde daes rihtwisan 0d Zach
arias bld, Barachias suna, done ge of
slgon betwyx dam temple and dam
weofodc.
36 S6]: ic eow secge, ealle das ping
cume]; ofer das cneorisse.
37 E216 Ierusalem, eal Ierusalem,r dii
de da witegan ofslihst, and mid stzinum
oftorfast da dc to d :isende synt, swide
oft ic wolde dine beam gegaderigan,
swa seo henn hyre cicenu under hyre
fyderu gegaderap, and d noldest.
38 Witodlice mi! by]; eower hs eow
wste forlaten.
39 S6]; ic secge eow, ne geseop ge
me heonon-for]>, ardam de ge secgeon,
sy gebletsod ac, dc com on Drihtnes
naman.
ll

Cnar. XXIV. 1 And da se Halend

lit-code of dam temple; him to-genea
lahton hys leorning-cnihtas, daet hi him
aetywdon daes temples getimbrunge.

2 D5. andswarode he him and cwsep,

Geseop ge call dis? S6}: ie secge eow,
ne by]; hr lafed stain uppan stane, de
ne beo toworpen.

3 D6. he sect uppan Oliuetes dine, d5

comon hys leorning-cnihtas dihlice, and
cwadon, Saege us, hweenne dais ping
gewurdon, and hwylc tacn si dines
tocymes, and worulde ge-endunge.
4 D6 andswarode be him and cwaep,
Warniap, daet eow nan ne beswice.
 XXIII. 3z.-XXIV. 4.] WYOLIFFE,1389.
32 And 3e fulllen the mesure of genre
fadris.
33 Bee sarpentis, frnytisr of eddris,l
hou shulen gee ee fro the dom of
helle '!
34 Therfore 100! I sende to gou pro
phetis, and wise men, and scribis f and
of hem gee shulen slee, and crucie,
and of hem 5e shulen bete in ;our syna
gogis, and shulen pursue fro citee in to
citee ;
35 That al the iuste blode come vpon
3ou, that was shed on the erthe, fro
the blood of iust Abel til the blood of
Zacharie, the sone of Barachie, whom
~ gee slowen bitwixe the temple and the
enter.
36 Trewli I seie to 3ou, alle these
thingis shulen come vpon this genera
menu.
37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that sleest
prophetis, and stonyst hem that ben
sent to thee, hou oft wold I gedre to
gidre thi sonys, as an henne gedreth
togidre hir chikenys vndir hir wengis,
and thou woldist nat.
38 L001 goure hous shal be lefte to
gou desert.r
39 Forsothe I seie to 3011, gee shulen
nat see me fro hennys forth, til that gee
seien, Blessid is he, that cumeth in the
name of the Lord.
CHAP. XXIV. I And Jhesus, gon out
of the temple, wente; and his disciplis
camen ni; to hym, that thei shulden
shewe to hym the bildyngis of the
temple.
2 Forsothe he answerynge seith to
hem, Seen gee alle these thingisl Trewly
I seie to gen, a stoon shal nat be lefte
here on a stoon, the whiche shal nat be
distruyed.
3 Sothely hym sittynge on the hi1 of
Olyuete, disciplis camen ni; to him
priuely, seiynge, Seie to vs, whanne thes
thingis schulen be, and what tokene of
thi comynge, and of ending of the world.
4 And Jhesus answeringe seide to hem,
Se 3e, that no man disceyue 3ou.
TYNDALE, I 526. 125
32 Fulfyll ye lyke wyse the measure
of youre fathers.
33 Ye serpentes, and generacion of
vipers, howe shall ye scape the damp
nacion of hell! -
34 Wherfore beholde! Y sende vnto
you prophetes, wyse men, and scribes;
and o them some shall ye kyll, and
crucie, and some shall ye scourge in
youre synagogges, and persecute from
cite to cite;
35 Thatt all righteous bloud may fall
on you, which was sheed apon the erth,
from the bloud of rightous Abell vnto
the bloud of Zacharias, the sonne of
Barachias, whom ye slewe betwene the
temple and the altre.
36 Verely Y say vnto you, all these
thinges shall light apon this genera
own.
37 Hierusalem, Hierusalem, which kyll
est prophetes, and stonest them which
are sent to the, howe often wolde I have
gaddered thy children to gedder, as the
henne gaddreth her chickens vnder her
wynges, but ye wolde not.
38 Beholde! youre habitacion shalbe
lefte vnto you desolate.
39 For Y saye vnto you, ye shall not
se me hence forth, tyll that ye saye,
Blessed ys he, that commeth in the
name off the Lorde.
CHAP. XXIV. I And Jesus went out,
and departed from the temple ; and his
disciples cam to hym, for to shewe hym
the byldinge of the temple.
2 Jesus sayde vnto them, Se ye not
all these thinges'l Verely Y saye vnto
you, there shall not be here leeft one
stone vppon another, that shall not be
destroyed.
3 And as he sat vppon the mount
Olivete, his disciples cam vnto hym
secretly, sayinge, Tell vs, when this
shalbe, and what signe shalbe of thy
comminge, and of the ende of the worlde.
4 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto
them, Take hede, that no man desceave
you.
126 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST MATT.
5 Manega cums]: on minum naman,
and cwedap, Ic com Crist ; and be
swiea]: mauega. _
6 Witodlice ge gehyrap gefeoht, and
gefeohta hlisan ; warnigeab, deet ge ne
beon gedrfede ; dais ping sceolon ge
weordan, ac nys donne gyt se ende.

7 peod win]; ongn Peode, and rice

ongn rice, and mann-cwealmas beob,
and hungras, wide geond land, and cor]:
an sty'runga ;
8 Ealle das ping synt deera sara an
ginnu.
9 Donne sylla]; hi eow on gedrfed
nysse, and ofslea]: eow, and ealle menn
eow hatigea]: for minum naman.

10 And donne beo]> manega unge

trywsode, and belawa]: betwyx him, and
hatiga]: him betwynan.
11 And manega lease witegan cumap,
and beswica]: manega.
I 2 And fordam de unrihtwisnys ricsap,
manegra lufu scan], 3
13 Witodlice se de Purhwuna]: od ende,
so by]; hail.
14 And dis gddspel by]; bodod ofer
5 ealle eor]>an, on gewitnesse eallum ]2e
odum ; and donne cym]: seo ge-endung.
15 Donne ge geseo]: da onsceonunge
daere toworpennysse, de se witega ge
cwaep, Daniel, d5. he st6d on haligre
st6we ; ongyte, se de hyt rat ;

I6 Fleon donne to miintum, da de on

Iudea-lande synt ; .
17 And se de ys uppan hys hiise, ne
g6. he nyder daet he ainig ping on his
hiise fecce ;
18 And se de is on aecere, ne cyrre he
daet he hys tunecan nyme.
19 W5. eacniendum and fdendum on
dam dagum.

2o Biddap, daet eower eam on wintra,

odde on reste-daege, ne geweorde.

21 Witodlice donne by]; swa mycel ge

deorf, swa uses of middan-geardes fruman
XXIV. 5-21.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
5 Many schulen come in my name,
seyynge, I am Grist 3 and thei schulen
disceyue manye.
6 Sothly 3e ben to heere bateyls, and
opynyouns of bateyls; se ;e, that ;e ben
not distroblid ; forsoth it bihoueth thes
thingis to be don, but not git is the
ende.
7 Folk schal ryse to gidere agen folk,
and rewme in to rewme, and pestilcncis,
and hungris, and erthemouyngis schulen
be by placis ;
8 Forsothe alle thes thingis ben bigyn
nyngis of sorwis.
9 Thenne thei schulen bitake gou in to
tribulacioun, and thei schulen slee 3011,
and 3e schulen be in hate to alle folkis
for my name.
10 And thanne manye schulen be
sclaundrid, and to gidere bitraye," and
in hate haue to gidere.
11 And many false prophetis schulen
ryse, and disceyue many.
12 And for wickidnesse schal be plen
teous, the charite of manye schal wexe
coold ,
1 3 Forsothe he that schal dwelle stable
vnto the ende, he this schal be saaf.
14 And this gospel of kyngdom schal
be prechid in 911 the world, in to witness
inge to alle folkis 3 and thanne the ende
schal come.
15 Therfore whenne 3e schulen se the
abhomynacioun of discomfort, that is
seid of Danyel, the prophete, stondynge
in the hooly place ,' he that redith, vndir
stonde ;
16 Thanne thei that ben in Judee, e
to mounteyns ;
17 And he that is in the hous roof,
come not down to take ony thing of his
hous 3
18 And he that is in the feeld, turne
not a3en to take his coote. ' felde, returne backe to fetche his clothes.
19 Forsoth we to wymmen with childe
and noryschinge in tho dayes.
2o Sothly preie ;e, that 3oure eynge
be not maad in wyntir, or saboth.
21 Forsothe thanne schal be greet tri
bulacioun, what mancr was not fro the
TYNDALE, 1526. 127
5 For many shall come in my name,
sainge, Y am Christ , and shall deceave
many.
6 Ye shall heare of warres, and of the
noyse of warres ,- but se, that ye be not
troubled ; for all these thinges muste
come to passe, but the ende is not yet.
7 For nacion shall ryse ageynste nacion,
and realme ageynste realme, and there
shalbe pestilence, and honger, and erth
quakes in all quarters;
8 All these are the beginnynge o
sorowes.
9 Then shall they put you to trouble,
and shall kyll you, and ye shalbe hated
off all nacions ffor my names sake.
10 And then shall many fall, and shall
betraye won another, and shall hate won
the other.
II And many falce prophetes shall
aryse, and shall deceave many.
12 And because iniquite shall have the
vpper hande, the love of many shall
abate;
1v 3 But he that endureth to the ende,
shalbe safe.
14 And this gospell off the kyngdom
shalbe preached in all the worlde, for a
witnes vnto all nacions ; and then shall
the ende come.
15 When ye then shall se the abomi
nacion and desolacion, spoken of by
Daniell, the prophet, stonde in the holy
place; whosoever redeth it, let hym
vnderstonde it;
16 Then let them which be in Iury,
ye into the mountaynes ;
17 And lett hym whych is on the
housse toppe, not come doune to take
enytinge out of his housse;
18 Nether let hym which is in the
19 We be in those dayes to them that
are with chylde and to them that geve
sucke.
2o Butt praye, thatt youre yght be
not in the winther, nether on the saboth
daye.
21 For then shalbe greate tribula
cion, suche as was not from the begin
12s GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995 [sa Mm.
od dis, ne n ne geweorp.

22 And bton da dagas gescyrte weer

on, nzre nan mann hail geworden; ac
for dam gecorenum, de he geceas, da
dagas beo]; gescyrte.
23 Donne gyf eow hwa ssegp, Niil
Crist ys hr, odde deer, ne gelyfe ge
him.
24 Donne cuma]: lease Cristas and
leke witegan, and d6]; mycle teen and
fre-beacn ; dset da beo]; on gedwolan
gela'edde, gyf hyt beon maeg, de gecorene
waron.
25 Witodlice ! ic hyt eow fresade.
26 Gyf hig eow secgeap, Hr he ys on
wstene, ne fare ge lit ; gyf hig secgeala,
Hr he ys on purh-farun, ne gelyfe ge.

27 Witodlice sw. swa liget faerb fram

st-daele, and aetywh 0d west-dsel, swa'.
by]: mannes suna tocyme.

28 Swa hwaer swzi hold by]>, daeder

beo]: earnas gegaderode.
29 Sna aefter daera daga gedrfyd
nesse, seo sunne by]: forsworcen, and se
mna hys leoht ne sylp, and steorran
feallap of daere heofenan, and daere heof
enan msegenu beo]: :istyrede.

30 And doune aetywb mannes suna

tzicn on heofenan, and donne wpa];
ealle eorpan megba; and geseo]: man
nes sunu cumendner on heofonan genip
um) mid myclum maegene and msegen
prymme.
31 And he asent hys englas mid him
an, and mycelre stefne; and hi gegad
eriga]; hys gecorenan of feower middan
eardes endum, of heofona heahnyssum
0d hyra gemru.
32 Leornigea]; bigspel be dam fic
treowe. Donne hys twig by}: hnesce,
and leaf acennede, ge witon, daet sumor
ys gehende ;
33 And wite ge swa, doune ge dis
ping geseop, daet he ya on durum ge
hende.
34 86]) ic secge eow, dset deos cneorys
ne gewit, srdarn de ealle dais ping ge
weordon ;
 XXIV, 22-34.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
bigynnyng of the world to now, nethir
schal be maad.
22 And no but tho dayes hadden be
breggid, al eischI schulde not be maad
saaf ; but tho dayes schulen be maad
schort, for the chosun men.
23 Thanne if ony man schal seie to
gou, Lo! here is Crist, or there, nyle 3e
bileue.
24 Forsothe false Oristis and false pro
phetis schulen ryse, and thei schulen
gyue grete tokenes and wondris ; so that
also the chosyne be ledd in to errour, if
it may he don.
25 Lo! I haue bifore seid to gen.
26 Therfore if thei schulen seie to 3ou,
Loo! he is in desert, nyle 30 go out;
100! in pryuey chambris,i nyle 5e bileue.
27 Sothli as leyt goth out fro the eest,
and apperith til in to the west, so schal
be and the comynge of mannus sone,
28 Where euere the body schal be, and
the eeglis schulen be gederid thidur.
29 Forsothe anoon aftir the tribula
cioun of tho dayes, the sunne schal be
maad derk, and the mone schal not gyue
hir li;t, and sterris schulen falle down
fro heuene, and the vertues of heuenes
schulen be mouyd.
30 And thanne the tokene of mannus
sone schal appere in heuene, and thanne
alle kynredisr of erthe schulen weyle ;
and thei schulen se mannus sone com
ynge in the clowdis of heuene, with
moche vertu and mageste.
31 And he schal sende his angelis with
a trumpe, and greet voice; and thei
schulen gedere his chosyne fro foure
wyndis of heuene, fro the higeste thingis
of heuenes til teermes'r of hem.
32 Lerne go the parable of a fyge tree.
Whenne his bougr is now tendre, and
leeuys sprungen, gee witen, that somer
is ni; ;
33 So and gee whenne gee shulen se
.alle these thingis, witith that it is nig,
and in the gatis.
34 Trewly I seie to 30w, for this gene
racioun shal nat passe, til that alle
thingis be don;
TYNDALE, 1 526. 129
nynge oil the worlde to this tyme, ner
shalbe.
22 Ye and except those dayes shulde
be shortened, shulde no esse be saved ;
butt for the chosens sake, those dayes
shalbe shortened.
23 Then y eny man shall saye vnto
you, Lo! here is Christ, or there is
Christ, beleve it not.
24 Ffor there shall arise falce Ohristes
and falce prophetes, and shall geve
greate signes and wonders ,- so greatly
that yff it were possible, even the chosen
shulde be brought in to erroure.
25 Take hede ! I have tolde you before.
26 Y' they shall saye vnto you, L0!
be is in the desert, go not forth ; yff
they saye, lo ! he is in the secret places,
beleve nott.
27 For as the lightnynge cometh out
off the eest, and shyneth vnto the weest,
so shall the cummynge off the sonne of
man be.
28 For wheresoever a deed body is,
even thyther wyll the egles resorte.
29 Immediatly after the tribulacions
off those dayes, shall the sun be derken
eth, and the mone shall not geve her
light, and the starres shall fall from
heven, and the powers of heven shall
move.
30 And then shall appere the sygne of
the sonne off man in heven, and then.
shall all the kynreddes of the erth
morne ; and they shall as the sonne of
man come in the cloudes of heven, with
power and greate maieste.
31 And he shall sende his angelles
with the greate voyce of a tromp ; and
they shall gadder to gedther his chosen
from the fower wyndes, and from the
one ende off the worlde to the other.
32 Learne a similitude of the fygge
tree. When his braunches are yet tender,
and his leves spronge, ye knowe, that
sommer is nye;
33 So lyke wyse when ye se all these
thynges, be ye sure that it is neare, even
at the dores.
34 Verely I saye vnto you, thatt this
generacion shall not passe, tyll all be
fullled ; '
K
130 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLOSAXON, 995. [Sr MATT.
35 Heofone and eorbe gewitala, witod
lice mine word ne gewitap.
36 Nat nan mann be dam daege us I
be daere tide, ne furdan englas, bton
feeder ana.
37 Witodlice swa swa on Ndes dagum
wees, swa byp mannes suna tocyme.

38 Swa hi wron, 0n dam dagum ar

dam flde, etende and drincende, and
wigende and gyfta syllende, 0d done
daeg, de Noe on da earce eode ;

39 And hi nyston) ar deet od com,

and 11am hig ealle, swa by]: mannes suna
tocyme.

4o Donne heo]: twegen on secere, an

by]: genumen, and odor by]; lafed 5

4r Twa beop aet cwyrne grindende, in

by]; genumen, and oder by]; lafed ;
twegen beo]: on bedde, {in by}: genumen,
and der by]; lafed.r

42 Waciga]; Witodlice, fordam de ge

nyton on hwylcere tide eower Hlaford
cuman wyle.
43 Witap, deet gyf se hiredes ealdor
wiste 0n hwylcere tide se peof toweard
ware, Witodlice he wolde wacigean, and
nolde gepaganl deet man hys hs un
derdulfe.
44 And fordam beo ge gearwe, fordam
de mannes sunu wyle cuman, on daere
tide de ge nyton.
45 Wnst d hwi sy getrywe and
gleaw beow, done geset hys hlaford ofer
his hired, deet he him on tide mete
syllel
46 Eadig'r ys se ]aeow, de hys hlaford
hyne gemt dus dndne, donne he cymb.

47 S6]: ic eow secge, deet ofer eall deet

he ah he hyne geset.
48 Gyf se yfela beowa bene]; on hys
heortan and ewyp, Min hlaford uferap
hys cyme,
49 And agynp beatan hys efen-beowas,
and yt and drincp mid druncenum ;

5o Donne cymp daes weales hlaford on

XXIV. 35-50.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
35 Heuene and erthe shulen passe, but
my wordis shulen nat passe.
36 Forsothe of thilk day and hour no
man woot, nether angelis of heuenes, no
but the fadir alone.
37 Forsothe as it was in the dayes of
Noye, so shal be and the comyng of
mannes sone.
38 For as in the days bifore the grete
ood, thei weren etynge and drinkynge,
weddynge and takynge to weddynge, til
in to that day, in the whiche Noe entride
in to the ship 3
39 And thei knewen nat, til that the
grete ood came, and toke alle men, so
shal be the cummyng of mannes sone.
4o Thanne two shulen be in a feeld,
oon shal be taken to, and an other
left ,i
41 Two wymmen shulen be gryndynge
in 00 querne, oon shal be taken to, and
the other forsaken; two in 00 bed, the
toon shal be taken to, and the tother
forsaken.
42 Therfore wake gee, for gee witen
nat in what houre goure Lord is to
cumme.
43 Sothely that thing wite gee, for gif
the housbonde man wiste in what houre
the theef were to cumme, trewly he
shulde wake, and su're nat his bone to
be vndirmynyd.
44 And therfore and gee be redy, for in
what hour gee gessen nat, mannes sone
is to cumme.
45 Who gessist thou is a trew seruaunt
and prudent,r whom his lord ordeynyde
on his meynee, that he gene to hem
mete in tyme!
46 Blissid is that seruaunt, whom his
lord, whenne he shal cumme, shal fynde
doynge so.
47 Trewly I seie to gou, for vpon alle
his goodis he shal ordeyne hym.
48 Forsothe gif thilk yuel seruaunt
shal seie in his herte, My lord makith
dwellynger to cum,
49 And bigynne to smyte his euen
seruauntis, sothely gif he ete and drynke
with drunkenlewe men ;
50 The lord of thilk scruaunt shal
TYNDALE, I526. 131
35 Heven and erth shall perisshe, but
my wordes shall abyde.
36 But of that daye and houre knowith
no man, no not the angels of heven, but
my father only.
37 As the tyme of Noe was, so lyke
wyse shall the commynge of the sonne
o man be. . 7
38 For as in the dayes before the oud,
they dyd eate and drynke, mary and
were maried, even vnto the daye, that
Noe entred in to the shyppe ,
39 And knewe of nothynge, tyll the
oude cam, and toke them all awaye, so
shall also the commynge off the sonne
off man be.
40 Then two shalbe in the feldes, the
one shalbe receaved, and the other shalbe
refused ,
41 Two shalbe gryndinge at the myll,
the one shalbe receaved, and the other
shalbe refused.
42 Wake therefore, because ye knowe
nott what houre youre Master wyll
come.
43 On this be sure, that yff the good
man off the housse knewe what houre
the thefe wolde come, he wolde suerly
watche, and not suffre his housse to be
broken vppe.
44 Therfore be ye also redy, for what
houre ye tinke leest on, in the same
shall the sonne of man come.
45 Who is a faythfull servaunte and
wyse, whom his master hath made ruler
over his housholde, {for to gave them
meate in season convenient!
46 Happy is that servaunt, whom hys
master, when he cometh, shall nde so
doinge.
47 Verely Y saie vnto you, he shall
make him ruler over all his goodes.
48 But and y'f the evyll servaunt shall
saye in his herte, My master wyll dier
his commynge,
49 And begynn to smyte his felowes,
ye and to eate and to dryuke with the
dronken ;
50 That servauntes master wyll come
K 2
132 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO'SAXON, 995. [S12 MATT.
dam dzege de he n5. ne went, and on
daere tide de he nat,
5r And todal]; hyne, and aset hys dal
myd licceterum ; deer byb Wop, and tpa
gristbitung.

CHAP. XXV.r I Donne byp heofena

rice gelic dam tyn famnum, de da leoht
fatu nzimon, and frdon ongn done
brydguman and da bryde 3

2 Hyra fif waron dysige, and fif

gleawe.
3 Ac da fif dysegan namon leoht-fatu,
and ne namon nanne ele mid hym ;
4 Da gleawan namon ele on hyra fatum
mid dam leoht-fatum.
5 D5. se brydguma ylde, d5. hnappedon
hig ealle and slpon.
6 Witodlice to middere nihte man
hrymde and cwae]>, N! se brydguma
cymp, fare]; him tognes.
7 D5. :iryson ealle da famnan, and
glengdon heora leoht-fatu.
8 Ba cwadon da dysegan to dam
wisum, Sylla]: us of eowrum ele, fordam
re leoht-fatu synt acwencte.
9 D6. andswaredon da gleawan, and
cwadon, Nese, delees file we and ge
nabbon genh, gap to dam cypendum,
and bycga]; eow ele.
Io Witodlice ('15, big frdon and woldon
bycgean, as com se brydguma ; and da
de gearwe weron, eodon in mid him to
dam gyftum ; and seo duru wees belocen.
I I D5. aet-nehstan comon da odre fzm
nan, and cwadon, Dryhtyn, dryhtyn,
lat us in.
I2 D5. andswarode he heom and cweep,
S6}: ic eow secge, ne can ic eow.
I 3 Witodlice waciap, fordam de ge
nyton ne done daeg ne da tide . .
_'l

14 Sum man frde on elpeodinysse,

and clypode hys peowas, and betahte
hym hys zhta ;

15 And :inum he sealde fif pnd,

XXIV.51.-XXV.15.] mammal-3239.
came in the day in whiche he hopith
nat, and in hour that he knowith nat,
51 And shal departe hym, and put
his part with ypocritis ; there shal be
weepynge, and betynge togidre of teeth.
CHAP. XXV. 1 Thanne the kyngdam
of heuenes shal be lie to ten virgynys,
the whiche, takynge her laumpis, wente
out meetynge the spouse,r and the
spousesse ;T
2 Forsothe fyue of hem weren foolis,
and fyue prudent.
3 But the fyue foolis, her laumpis taken,
token nat oyle with hem ;
4 Forsothe the prudent token oyle in
her vessels with laumpis.
5 Forsothe the spouse makynge dwell
ynge, alle nappiden and slepten.
6 Sothely at myd nigt a cry was maad,
Loo! the spouse cummeth, go gee out
metynge to hym.
7 Thanne alle the virgynys rysen vp,
and anourneden her laumpis.
8 Sothely the foolis seiden to the wise,
Beue gee to vs of genre oile, for oure
laumpis ben qwenchid.
9 The prudent answereden, seyinge,
Lest perauenture it sufse nat to us and
to gen, go gee rather to men sellynge,
and bye to gou. ~ and by for youre selves.
10 Forsothe the while thei wenten for
to bye, the spouse came; and tho that
weren redy, entriden in with hym to
the weddyngis ; and the gate is shit.
11 Sothely at the last and the other
virgynys camen, seyinge, Lord, lord,
opene to vs.
12 And he answerynge seith, Treuly I
seie to gen, I knowe nat gou.
I 3 And so wake gee, and preye, for
gee witen nat the day ne the hour
Io
14 Sothely as a man goynge for in
pilgrimage, clepide his seruauntis, and
bitoke to hem his goodis ;
I 5 And to oon he gaue fyue talentis,r
TYNDALE, 1526. 133
in a daye when he loketh not for hym,
and in an houre that he is not ware of,
5I And wyll devyd hym, and geve
hym his rewarde weth ypocrites ; there
shalbe wepinge, and gnasshinge of tethe.
CHAP. XXV. 1 Then the kyngdom
of heven shalbe lykened vnto x virgins,
which toke their lampes, and went to
mete the brydgrom ;
2 Fyve of them'were folysshe, and fyve
were wyse.
3 The foles toke their lampes, but toke
none oyle with them ;
4 But the wyse toke oyle with them
in their vysselles with their lampes also.
5 Whyll the brydgrome taryed, all
slombred and slepte. -
6 And even at mydnyght there was a.
crye made, Beholde ! the brydgrome
commeth, goo and mete hym.
7 Then all those virgins arose, and
prepared their lampes.
8 And the folysshe sayde to the wyse,
Geve vs of youre oyle, for oure lampes
goo out.
9 But the wyse answered, sayinge, Not
so, lest there be not ynought for vs and
you, but goo rather to them that sell,
10 In conclusion whyll they went to
bye, the brydgrom cam ; and they that
were redy, went in with hym to the
weddinge ; and the gate was shett vppe.
n Afterwardes cam also the other
virgins, sayinge, Master, master, open
to vs.
12 But he answered and sayde, Verely
I saye vnto you, Y knowe you not.
13 Loke that ye watche therefore, for
ye knowe nether the days nor yet the
houre, when the sonne of man shall
come.
14 Lykwyse as a certeyne man redy to
take his iorney to a straunge countre,
called hys servauntes to hym, and de
lyvered to them hys gooddes ;
15 And vnto won he gave v. talentes,
134 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sn MATT.
sumum twa, sumum an, aghwylcum be
hys agenum maegene ; and frde s6na.

16 D5 frde se de da fif piind under

fng, . . . . and gestrynde dere
fife.
17 And ealsw. se de da twa. underfng,
gestrynde ddre twzi.
18 Witodlice se de deet an underfng,
frde, and bedealf hyt on eorPan, and
behydde hys hlafordes feoh.
19 Witodlice aefter miclum fyrste, com
daera ]>eowa hliiford, and dyhte hym
gerad.
20 D5. com se de da fif piind under
fng, and brohte dre fife, and cwaeb,
Hlaford, fif piind dii sealdest me, mi!
ic gestrynde 6dre fife.
21 D6. cwaep hys hhiford to hym, Beo
blipe, dli g6da beow and getrywa 3 for
(lam de dii ware getrywe ofer lytle hing,
ic gesette d ofer mycle ; g5. into dines
hlafordes blisse. .
22 D5. com se do da twzi. piind under
fng, and cwaeb, Hlaford, twa pnd d'
me sealdest ; mil ic haebbe gestryned
dre twa.
23 D5. cwae]: hys hlaford to hym, Ge
blissa, dli gdda beowa and getrywa ;
fordam de d wail-e getrywe ofer feawa,
ofer fela ic d gesette; gii. on dines
hlafordes gefean.
24 D5. com se de deet an piind under
fng, and cwaep, Hlaford, ic wait deet Elli
cart heard man; dii ripst deer dii ne
seowe, and gaderast deer dii ne spreng
dest ,

25 And ic frde of-draid, and behydde

din pnd on eorpan; hr dii haefst deet
din ys.
26 D5. andswarode hys hlaford him,
and cwaep, D yfela peow and slawa, d6.
wistest deet ic rype deer ic ne sawe, and
ic gaderige daer ic ne stredde;

27 Hyt gebyrede deet d befsestest

min feoh myneterum, and lo name doune
ic come deet min ys mid dam gafole.

28 .Knyma]: deet plind set hym, and

XXV. 16-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
forsothe to an other two, but to an other
con, to eche after his owne vertu ; and
wente forth anoon.
I6 Forsothe and he that hadde take
fyue talentis, wente forth, and wrou3te
in hem, and wan other fyue.
17 Also and he that hadde taken two,
wan other two.
18 Sothely he that hadde taken oon,
goynge forth, dalf in to the erthe, and
hidde the mono of his lord.
I9 Bot after muche tyme, the lord of
tho seruauntis came, and puttide resoun
with hem.
20 And he that hadde taken fyue
talentis, cummynge to, o'ride other
fyue, seyinge, Lord, thou bitokist me
fyue talentis) 1001 I haue geten ouer
other fyue.
21 His lord seith to hym, Wel be thou,
good seruaunt and feithful ;* for vpon
fewe thingis thou hast ben trewe, I shal
ordeyne thee vpon many thingis ; entre
thou in to the ioye of thi lord.
22 Forsothe and he that hadde taken
two talentis, came to, and seith, Lord,
thou bitokist to me two talentis ; 100!
I haue geten ouer other two.
23 His lord seith to him, Wel be thou,
good seruannt and trewe; for vpon
fewe thingis thou hast ben trewe, I shal
ordeyne thee vpon many thingis 3 entre
thou in to the ioye of thi lord.
24. Forsothe and he that hadde taken
00 talent, cummynge to, seith, Lord, I
wote that thou art an hard man ; vthou
repist wher thou hast nat sewen, and
thou gederist to gidre wher thou hast
nat spreedde abrood ;
25 And I dredynge wente, and hidde
thi talent in the erthe; loo! thou hast
that that is thin.
26 Sothely his lord answerynge, seide
to hym, Yuel seruaunt and slowe, wistist
thou that I repe wher I sewe nat, and
gedere to gidre wher I spradde nat
abrood!
27 Therfore it bihouyde thee to sender
my monee to chaungers, that and I
cummynge shulde haue resceyued for
sothe that that is myn with vsuris.
28 And so take 3e awey fro hym the
TYNDALE, 1526. 135
to another ij, and to another one, to
every man after his abilite ; and streyght
waye departed.
16 Then he that hadde receaved the
fyve talentes, went, and bestowed them,
and wane other fyve.
17 Lykwyse he that receaved ij, gayned
other
18 But he that receaved one, went, and
digged a pitt in the erth, and hyd his
masters money.
19 After a longe season, the lorde of
those servauntes cam, and reckened with
them.
20 Then cam he that had receaved fyve
talentes, and brought other fyve, sayinge,
Master, thou deliveredes vnto me fyve
talentes, lo! I have gayned with them
fyve moo.
21 His master saide vnto him, Well,
good servaunt and faythful; thou hast
bene faythfull in lytell, I wyll make the
ruler over moche ; entre in into thy
masters ioye.
22 Also he that receaved ij talentes,
cam, and sayde, Master, thou delyver
edes vnto me ij talentes; lo! I have
wone ij other with them.
23 His master saide vnto hym, Well,
good servaunt and faythfull ,- thou hast
bene faythfull in litell, I woll make the
ruler over moche; go in into thy mas
_ ters ioye.
24 He which had receaved the one
talent, cam also, and said, Master, I
considered that thou wast an harde
man ; which repest where thou sowedst
not, and gadderest where thou strawedst
not ;
25 And was aifrayde and went, and
hyd thy talent in the erth ; lo! thou
hast thyn awne.
26 His master answered, and sayde
vnto hym, Evyll servaunt and slewth
full, thou knewest that I repe where I
sowed nott, and gaddre where I strawed
nott ;
27 Thou oughtest there fore to have
had my money to the chaungers, and
then at my commynge shulde I have
receaved my money with vauntage.
28 Take therefore the talent from hym,
r
136 GOTHIC, 36.
"38 Whanuh pan buk sewhum gast, yah
galahodedum; aippau naqadana, yah
wasidedum'l
39 Whanuh pan huk sewhum siukana,
aijapau in karkarai, yah ati'ddyedum du
us I Yah andhafyands sa piudans qihi];
l)4o
du i'm, Amen qipa 'izwis, yah laanei
tawidedu}: ainamma pize minnistane
bropre meinaize, mis tawidedup.
41 panuh qihi]: yah paim, af hleidumein
ferai, Gaggi]; fairra mis, yus fraqipanans,
"in fon pata aiweino, bate manwido un
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MATT.
syllap dam de me da tyn pnd brohte.
29 Witodlice alcon dsera de haefp man
sylh, and he haefp genh 3 dam de naea,
duet hym Pincp-deet he haebbe, daet hym
byp aetbroden.
30 And wurpa]; done unnyttan peowan
on da littran Pystru 3 deer by}; w6p, and
t6]>a gristbitung.r
31 Witodlice donne mannes sunu cym]:
on hys maegen-prymme, and ealle englas
mid him, donne sit he ofer hys maegen
prymmes setl 3
32 And ealle )aeoda beop toforan hym
gegaderode, and he asyndrap hi him
betwynan, swa swzi. se hyrde asyndrap
da scp fram tyccenum 3
33 And he geset da scp on hys
swidran healfe, and da tyccenu on hys
wynstran healfe.
34*
. Oumah ge, gebletsode mines
feeder, and onfh daet rice dzet eow ge
gearwod ys of middan-geardes frymlae.
35 Me hingrode, and ge me sealdon
etan 3 me pyrste, and ge me sealdon
drincan; ic wees cuma, and ge me in
ladodon 3
36 I0 wees nacod, and ge me scryddon 3
ic wees untrum, and ge eodon to me 3
ie wees on cwearterne, and ge comon
to me.
37 Donne andswaria]; da riht-wisan,
and cwedap, Drihten, hwaenne gesawe
We d hingrigendne, and we d fddon 3
hyrstendne, and we d drinc sealdonl
38 Hwaenne gesawe We daet d cuma
were, and d in-ladodon 3 odde nacodne,
and we d scryddonl
39 [*Odde hwaenne gesawon we d
untrumne,] odde on cwearterne, and we
comon to dl
4o Donne andswara]: se cyning hym
and cwy}; to heom, S6]: ic eow secge,
swa lange swa ge dydon anum of dysum
minum laestum gebrodrum, swa lange
ge hyt dydon me.
4: Donne saeg]: he dam, de beo}: on
hys wynstran healfe, Gewitap, awyrgede,
fram me, on deet cc fyr, de ys deotle
XXV. 29-4I.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
talent, and gene ge it to hym that hath
ten talentis.
29 For to euery man hauynge it shal
be gouen, and he shal haue plente ; and
to hym that hath net, and that that he
semeth to haue, shal be taken fro hym.
30 And caste gee out the vnprotable
seruaunt, and send gee hym in to vtter
more derknessis; there shal be weep
ynge, and betyng to gidre of teeth.
31 Forsothe whanne mannes sone shal
cume in his mageste, and alle his angelis
with hym, thanne he shal sitte on the
sege of his magestee ;
32 And alle folkis shulen be gederid
before hym, and he schal departe hem
atwynne, as a sheperde departith scheep
fro kidis ,
33 And sothli he schal seette the
scheep on his rigthalf, the kidis forsothe
on the lefthalf.
34 Thanne the kyng schal seie to hem,
that shulen be on his rigthalf, Come gee,
the blessid of my fadir, welde geer the
kyngdam maad redy to gen fro the
bygynnyngel' of the world.
35 Forsothe I was hungry, and ge
gaueu to me for to ete ; I thristide, and
gee geuen to me for to drynke ; I was
herberlesse, and gee gederiden'r me;
36 Nakid, and gee heliden me 3 seik,
and gee visitiden me ; I was in prisoun,
and ge camen to me.
TYNDALE, 1 52 6. 137
and gave hit vnto him which hath x
talentes.
29 For vnto every man that hath shal
be geven, and he shall have abound
ance ; and from hym that hath not,
shalbe taken awaye, even that he hath.
30 And cast that vnprophetable ser
vaunt into vtter dercknes 3 there salbe
wepynge, and gnasshinge of theth.
31 When the sonne of man shall come
in hys maieste, and all hys holy an
gelles with him, then shall he sytt
vppon the seate of his maieste ;
32 And before hym shalbe gaddred all
nacions, and he shall sever them won
from another, as a shepherde putteth
asunder the shape from the gootes 3
33 And he shall sett the shepe on his
right honde, and the gotes on his lyfte
honde. ,
34 Then shall the kynge saye to them
on his right honde, Come ye, blessed
chyldren of my father, inheret ye the
kyngdome prepared for you from the
beginninge of the worlde.
35 For I was anhongred, and ye gave
me meate 3 I thursted, and ye gave me
drinke; I was herbroulesse, and ye
lodged me ;
36 I was naked, and ye clothed me ;
I was sicke, and ye visited me ; I was
in preson, and ye cam vnto me.

37 Thanne iust men shulen answere to
hym, seyinge, Lord, whenne sygen we
thee hungry, and we fedd thee ,' thristy,
and we geuen to thee drynke!
38 Whenne forsothe seien we thee
herberlesse, and we gedriden thee 3 or
nakid, and we heliden thee!
39 Or whenne seien we thee seek, or
in prisoun, and we camen to thee!
37 Then shall the iuste answere hym,
sayinge, Master, when sawe we the
anhongred, an feed the ,' or a thurst,
and gave the drynke!
38 When sawe we the herbroulesse,
andlodged the; or naked, and clothed
the!
39 Or when sawe we the sicke, or in
preson, and cam vnto the!

40 And he answerynge shal seie to 40 And the kynge shall answere and
hem, Treuly I seie to gou, as long as saye vnto them, Verely I saye vnto you,
gee diden to con of these my leste bre in as moche as ye have done it vnto
thren, gee diden to me. won of the leest of these my brethren,
ye have done it to me.
41 Thanne the kyng shal seie and to 41 Then shall the kynge saye vnto
hem, that shulen be on his left half, them, that shalbe on the ly'te hande,
Depart fro me, gee cursid, in to euer Departe from me, ye coursed, mto ever
138 GOTHIC, 36o.
hu]]>in yah aggilum is.
42 Unte gredags was, yan-ni gebup
mis matyan ; afpaursips was, yan-ni
dragkidedu]; mik j,
43 Gasts, yan-ni galapodedub mik 3
naqabs, yan-ni wasidedup mik; siuks,
yah in karkarai, yan_-ni gaweisodedup
meina.
44 panuh andhafyand yah pai, qipand
ans, Frauya, whan ])uk sewhum gred
agana, aippau aflaaursidana, aippau gast,
ailapau naqadana, aippau siukaua, aippau
"in karkarai, yan-ni andbahtidedeima bus?
45 panuh audhafyi]; 'im, qipands, Amen
qipa i'zwis, yah panei ni tawidedub
ainamma bize leitilane, mis ni tawided
u l46
. Yah galeipand bed in balwein aiw
einon ; i1) laai garaihtans in libain
aiweinon.
CHAr, XXVI.f 1 Yah warp, bipe
ustauh Iesus alla to waurda, qap sipon
yam seinaim,
2 Witup, batei afar twaus dagans paska
wairpip, ya-s-sa sunus mans atgibada, du
ushramyan.
3panuh.......
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 MATT.
and hys englum gegearwod.
42 Witodlice me hingrede, and gene
sealdon me etan ; me Pyrste, and ge me
drincan ne sealdon ;
43 I0 wees cuma, and ge me in ne
geladodon ; ic wees nacod, and ge ne
scryddon me ; ic wees untrum, and on
cwearterne, and ge ne comon eat me.
44. Donne andswarigea}; hym da, and
cwedap, Dryhten, hweenne' gesawe we
d hingrigendne, odde pyrstendne, odde
cuman, odde untrumne, odds on cweart
erne, and we ne lanedon dl
45 Donne andswara}: se cyning heom,
and cwy]a, S6]; ic eow secge, swe. lange
swa ge ne dydon anum of dysum leest
um, ne dyde ge hyt me.
46 And doune farap big on ce susle 3
and da rihtwisen on deet ce lif.
CHAP. XXVI. 1 Witodlice, d5. se
Helend heefde ealle das spreca ge
endod, as cweeb he to hys leorning
cnihtum,r
2 Wite ge, daet eefter twam dagum
beep eastro, and mannes beam by}:
geseald, deet he si on r6de ahangen.
3 D6. weron gesamnode da ealdras
deera sacerda and hlafordas dees folces
to deera sacerda ealdres botle, de wees
genemned Caiphas,
4 And hig heefdon mycel gemt, deet
hig woldon done Helend mid facne
besyrwan, and ofslean ;
5 Hig cwedon witodlice sume, Deet hyt
ne mihte been on dam freols-deege, de-lees
to mycel styrung wurde on dam folce.
6 D5. se Helend wees on Bethania, on
Symones huse dees hreoan,
7 Dei genealaihte him to sum wif, seo
heefde box mid deorwyrpre sealfe, and
agat uppan hys heafod deer he sect.
8 D5. gesawon hys leorning-cnihtas deet
and wurdon gebolgene, and cwedon, To
hwan ys dis forspilled'!
9 Dis mihte beon geseald to myclum
wurpe, and bearfum gedeled.
XXV. 42.-XXVI. 9.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
lastynge jr, the whiche is maad redy
to the deuyl and his angelis.
42 Sothely I hungeryde, and ge gauen
nat to me for to etc; I thristide, and
gee gauen nat to me for to drynke ,
43 Iwas herberlesse, and gee gedriden
nat me; nakid, and gee couereden nat
me," seik, and in prisoun, and gee
visitiden nat me.
44 Thanne and thei shulen answere to
hym, seyinge, Lord, whanne seien we
thee hungrynge, or thristynge, or her
berlesse, or nakid, or seik, or in prisoun,
and we seruyden nat to thee?
45 Thanne he shal answere to hem,
seiynge, Treuly I seie to gen, hou longe
gee diden nat to oon of these leste,
nethere geediden to me.
46 And these shulen go in to euer
lastynge tourment ; forsothe the inst
men in to euere lastinge lyf.
CHAP. XXVI. I And it is don,
whenne Jhesus hadde eendid alle these
wordis, he seide to his disciplis,
z Wite gee, for after two dayes pask
shal be maad, and mannes sone shal be
bitaken, that he be crucied.
3 Thanne the princis of prestis and
eldre men of the peple ben gedrid in to
the halle of the prince of prestis, that
was said Caiphas,
4 And maden a counseile, that thei
shulden holde Jhesu with gile, and
slea 3
5 Sothly thei seiden, Nat in the feste
day, lest per auenture noys were maad
in the peple.
6 Forsothe whenne Jhesus was in Bet
anye, in the house of Symount leprous,
7 A womman hauynge a boxe of ala
bastre of preciouse oynement, came nig
to hym, and shedde out on the heued of
hym restinge.
8 Sothely disciplis seeynge hadden
dedeyn, seyinge, Wherto this lossel
9 Forsothe it migte be solde for myche,
and be gouen to pore men.
TYNDALE, I 5 26. 139
lastinge re, which is prepared for the
devyll and hys angels.
42 For I was an hungred, and ye gave
me no meate; I thursted, and ye gave
me no drynke ;
43 I was herbroulesse, and ye lodged
me nott; I was naked, and ye clothed
me nott ; I was sycke, and in preson,
and ye visited me not.
44 Then shall they also answere hym,
sayinge, Master, when sawe we the
anhungred, or a thurst, or herbroulesse,
or naked, or sicke, or in preson, and
have not ministred vnto the?
45 Then shall he answere them, and
saye, Verily I saye vnto you, in as moche
as ye dyd it nott to won oil the leest of
these, ye dyd it nott to me.
46 And these shall go into everlastinge
payne ; and the rightous into lyfe
eternall.
CHAP. XXVI. I And hit folowed,
when Jesus had fynisshed all these
sayinges, he sayd vnto his disciples,
2 Ye knowe, that after .ij. dayes shal
be ester, and the sonne of man shalbe
delyvered, for to be crucied.
3 Then assembled togedder the chefe
prestes and scrybes and seniours of the
people in to the palice off the bye
preste, which was called Cayphas,
4 And heelde a counsel], howe they
mygt take Jesus by suttelte, and kyll
him;
5 Butt they sayd, Not on the holy
daye, lest eny trouble aryse amonge the
people.
6 When Jesus was in Bethany, in the
housse of Symon the lypper,
7 There cam vnto him a woman which
had an alablaster boxe of precious oynt
ment, and powred it on his heed as he
sate att the bourde. '
8 When his disciples sawe that they had
indignacion, sayinge, What neded this
wast !
9 This oyntment myght have bene well
solde, and yeven to the povre.
140 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST MATT.
10 D5. se Halend hyt wiste, as cwaeb
he to heom, Hwi synt ge grame dysum
wife! witodlice god weorc heo worhte
on me.
1 I Symle ge habba]: pearfan mid eow,
ac ge nabbap me symle.

12 Heo dyde das sealfe on minne

lichaman, daet ic ware gesmyred to
bebyrgaune.
I 3 S6]: ic secge eow, swa hwaer swa:
dys godspel by]: gebodod on eallum
middan-earde, by]) gesad on hyre ge
mynd, daet heo dis dyde.

14 D6 frde an of dam twelfum, de

wees genemned Iudas se widersaca, to
daera sacerda ealdrum,
15 And owes]; to heom, Hwaet wylle ge
me syllan, and ic hyne belaewe eow?
Dd behton hig hym pritig scyllinga.

16 And syddan he smeade geornlice,

daet he hyne wolde belawan.
17 as On dam forman gearcung-daege
genealahton da leorning-cnihtas to dam
Halende, and dus cwadon, Hweer wylt
dii daet we gegearwion d dine pnunga,
to eastron?
18 D5. cwae]: se Halend, Fara]; on das
ceastre to sumum men, and secgea];
him, Se lareow segb, Min tima ys ge
hende ; daet ic mid d wyrce mine eastro
mid minum leorning-cnihtum.
19 And da leorning-cnihtas dydon swzi.
se Halend heom bebead; and big ge
gearwodon him easter-pnunge.
20 On dam afene, sect se Hailend mid
hys twelf leorning-cnibtum set gereorde.
21 And d5. hi aton he owes]: to him,
Witodlice ic secge eow, deet an eower
belaw]: me.
22 as wurdon hig swide ge-unrotsode
and ongan aura gehwylc cwedan, Drihten,
cwyst dli eom ic hyt'l
2 3 And he andswarode and dus cwaep,
Se de bedyp]; on disce mid me hys
hand, se me belawp. .
24 Witodlice mannes sunu faerp, swa.
hit awriten ys be him; wa dam men,
]>urh done de by], mannes sunu be
 XXVI. 10-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
10 Sothely Jhesus wytinge, seith to
hem, What he ge heuyr to this wom
man'! sothely a good work she hath
wrougt in me.
11 For whi gee shulen euermore haue
pore men with gou, but gee shulen nat
algatis haue me.
12 Forsothe this womman sendenge
this oynement in to my body, made for
to birye me.
13 Treuly I seie to gen, wher euer this
gospel shal be prechid in al the world,
it shal be seide and that this womman
dide, in to mynde of hym.
14 Thanne oon of the twelue, that was
seide Judas Scarioth, wente forth to the
princis of prestis,
15 And seith to hem, What wolen gee
geue to me, and I shal bitake hym to
gen! And thei ordeyneden to hym
thritti platis of seluer.
16 And fro that tyme he sougte coue
nablete, for to bitake hym.
17 Forsothe in the rst day of the fest
of pask disciplis camen to Jhesu, sey
inge, Wher wolt thou we make redy to
thee, for to ete paske i
18 And Jhesus seith, Go gee in to the
citee to sum map, and seie to hym, The
maister seith, My tyme is nig 5 at thee
I make paske with my disciplis.
19 And the disciplis diden, as Jhesus
comaundide to hem 5 and their maden
redy pask. --r
20 Forsothe eu'enyng maad, he sat at
the mete with his twelue disciplis.
21 And he seide to hem etynge, Treuly
I seie to gou, for con of gou is to be
traye me.
22 And thei ful sory bygunuyn eche
to seie, Lord, wher I am!
23 And he answerynge seith, He that
with me in puttith the bond in the
plater, this shal bitraye me.
24 Forsothe mannes sone goth, as it is
*1
writen of hym 5 but woo to that man,
bi whom mannys sone shal be bitrayed 5
i
I1
TYNDcALE, 1526. 141
10 When Jesus vnderstod that, he
sayde vnto them, Why trouble ye the
woman! she hath wroght a good works
apon me.
11 For ye shall have povre folke
alwayes with you, butt me shall ye not
have all wayes.
12 And in that she casted this oynt
ment on my body, she dyd hit to bury
me with all.
13 Verely I saye vnto you, where
soever this gospell shalbe preached
throughoute all the worlde, there shall
also thys thatt she hath done he tolde,
for a memoriall of her.
14 Then won of the twelve, called
Judas Iscarioth, went vnto the chefe
prestes,
15 And sayd, Whatt wyll ye geve me,
and I wyll delyver hym vnto you! And
they apoynted vnto hym thirty peces of
sylver.
16 And from that tyme he sought
oportunite, to betraye hym.
17 The fyrst daye of vnlevended breed
the disciples cam to Jesus, sayinge vnto
hym, Where wylt thou that we prepare
for the, to eate the ester lambe'!
18 And he said, Go into the cite vnto
souche a man, and saye to hym, The
master sayeth, My tyme ys almoste come;
I wyll kepe myne ester att thy housse
with my disciples.
19 And the disciples dyd, as Jesus had
apoynted them 5 and made redy the
ester lambe.
20 When the even was come, he sate
doune with the xij.
21 And as they dyd eate, he sayde,
Verely I saie vnto you, that won of you
shall betraye me.
22 And they were excedinge sorofull
and began every man to saye vnto hym,
Ys hit I, master!
23 He answerede and sayde, He that
depeth his honde with me in the disshe,
shall betraye me.
24 The sonne of man goeth, as yt is
wrytten of hym 5 butt we be to that
man, by whom the sonne of man shalbe
142 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr MATT.
lawed; betere wsre dam men, daet he
n'efre nare zicenned.
25 Da cwae]; Iudas dc hyne belawde,
Cwyst d, lareow, hweeder ie hyt si? D5.
cwae]: se Hailend, Dii hyt sadest.
26 Witodlice d5. hig aton, se Halend
nam hlzif, and hyne gebletsode, and
braec, and sealde hys leorning-cnihtum,
and cweep, Onft, and etab ; dis ys min
lichama.
27 And he genam done calic, panciende,
and sealde hym, dus cwedende, Drincap
ealle of dysum ;
28 Dis is Witodlice mine bldes calic
niwre a, daet by}; for manegum agoten,
on synna forgyfennesse.
29 Witodlice ic secge eow, daet ic ne
drince heononforb, of dysum eorblican
wine, sr dam daege de ic drince daet
niwe mid eow, on mines feeder rice.

30 Da hig haefdon heora lofsang gesung

enne, d5. frdon hig uppan Oliuetes diine.
31 Da saede se Hslend heom, Ealle
ge wurda]: ge-untreowsode on me, on
dysse nihte; hyt ys awriten, purh daes
hyrdes slege, by}: seo heord todrafed.

32 Witodlice eefter dam de ie of (183.128

irise, ic cume to eow on Galilea.
33 D5. andswyrde Petrus him, and dus
cwaep, Deah de hig ealle ge-untreowsion
on d, ic naefre ne gc-untreowsige.
34 D5. cwae}: se Halend, Sp ic secge
d, daet on dyssere nihte zrdam de coco
crawe, priwa dii widsaecst min.

35 Dzi sade Petrus him, Witodlice

deah de ic scyle sweltan mid d. ne
widsace ic din. Gelice dam cwaedon
ealle da dre leorning-cnihtas.
36 D5. com se Halend mid him on
done tiin, de is genemned Gethsemani.
And saide hys leorning-cnihtum, Sitta]:
hr, od daet ic g5. hider-geond, and me
gebidde.
37 And he genam Petrum, and Zebe
deus twegen suna, and ongan unrtsian
and been unrt.
38 D5. sade se Halend heom, Unrt
ys min sawl 0d dea}: ; gebidat hr, and
waciap mid me.
XXVI. 25-38.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
it were good to hym, gif that man
hadde nat ben boren.
25 Forsothe Judas that bitrayed hym,
answeride, seyinge, Maister, wher I am!
He seith to hym, Thou hast seid.
26 Forsothe hem soupynge, Jhesus
toke breed, and blisside, and bracke,
and gaue to his disciplis, and seith, Take
gee, and etc 3 this is my body.
27 And he takynge the cuppe, dede
thankyngis, and gene to hem, seyinge,
Drinke gee alle herof 3
28 This is my blood of the newe testa
ment, the whiche shal be shed out for
many, in to remissioun of synnys.
29 Forsothe I seie to gou, I shal nat
drinke fro this tyme, of this fruyt of the
vyne, til in to that day whenne I shal
drinke it newe with gou, in the kyng
dam of my fadir.
30 And an ympner seid, thei wenten
out in to the mount of Olyuete.
31 Thanne Jhesus seith to hem, Alle
ge shulen su're sclaundre in me, in this
nigt 3 for it is wrytyn, I shal smyte the
sheperde, and the sheep of the oc
shulen be scatered.
32 Forsothe after that I shal ryse
agein, I shal go bifore gou in to Galilee.
33 Sothely Petre answerynge, seith to
him, And gif alle shulen be sclaundrid
in thee, I shal neuere be sclaundrid.
34 Jhesus seith to hym, Trewly I seie
to thee, for in this nigt bifore the cok
crowe, thries thou shalt denye me.
35 Petre seith to hym, And gif it shal
behoue me to dye with thee, I shal
nat denye thee. Also and alle disciplis
seiden.
36 Thanne Jhesus came with hem in
to a toun, that is seid Gessemanye. And
he seide to his disciplis, Sitte gee beer,
the while I shal go, thidir, and preie.
37 And Petre taken to, and two sonys
of Zebedee, he began for to be dis
tourblidr and sory in herte.
38 Thanne he seith to hem, My soule
is sorowful til to the deth 3 susteyne
gee here, and wake gee with me.
TYNDALE, 1526. 143
betrayed 3 it had bene good for that
man, y' he had never bene borne.
25 Then Judas which betrayed him,
answerede, and sayde, Ys yt I, master!
He sayde vnto hym, Thou haste saide.
26 As they ate, Jesus toke breed, and
gave thankes, brake it, and gave it to
his disciples, and sayde, Take, eate;
thys ys my body. .
27 And toke the cuppe, and gave
thankes, and gave it them, sayinge,
Drinke of it every won 3
28 This ys my bloudde of the newe
testament, which shalbe shedde for many,
for the foryevenes of synnes.
29 I saye vnto you, I wyll not drynke
hence foorth, of this frute of the vyne
tree, vntyll that daye when I shall
drynke it newe with you, in my faders
kyngdom.
30 And when they had sayd grace,
they went out into mounte Olyvete.
31 Then sayd Jesus vnto them, All ye
shall fall this nyght, because of me 3 for
yt ys wrytten, I wyll smyte the shep
herde, and the shepe of the ocke shalbe
scattered abroode.
32 But after I am rysen ageyne, I wyll
goo before you into Galile.
3 Peter answered, and sayde vnto
him, Though all men shulde be hurte
by the, yett wyll not I be hurte.
34 Jesus~sayde vnto hym, Verely I
saye vnto the, that thys same night
before the cocke crowe, thou shalt denye
me thryse.
35 Peter sayde vnto hym, Y' I shulde
dye with the, yet wyll I not denye
the. Lyke wyse also sayde all the dis
ciples.
36 Then went Jesus with them in to a
place, which ys called Gethsemane. And
sayde vnto hys disciples, Sitt ye here,
whyll I go, and praye yonder.
37 And he toke with hym Peter, and
the two sonnes of Zebede, and began to
wexe sorofull and to be in an agony.
38 Then sayd Jesus vnto them, My
soule is hevy even vnto the deeth 3 tary
ye here, and watche with me.
I44 GOTHIC, 369. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST.MA'I.'1.
39 And d5 he waes lyt-hwon danon
agan, he afeoll on hys amine, and hyne
gebaed, and dus cwaeb, Feeder min, gyf
hyt beon maege, gewite des calic fram
me ; deah hwaedere mi swa swa ic wylle,
ac swa swe. dli wylt.
40 And he com to hys looming-cniht
um, and he gemtte hig slapende.
And he sede Petre, Swai, ne mihte ge
mi wacian zine tid mid me!
41 Waciap, and gebidda]: eow, daet ge
in ne gin on costnunge ; Witodlice se
gist is breed, and deet asc ys untrum.
42 Eft 6dre side he frde, and hyne
gebaed, and cwaela, Min feeder, gyf des
calic ne maege gewitan, biiton ic hyne
drince, gewurde din Willa.
43 And he com eft, and gemtte hig
slapende ; splice heora eagan waron
gehefegode.
44 And he forlt hig eft, and frde,
and hyne gebaed pryddan side, cwedende
deet ylce gebed. '
45 Da com he to hys leorning-cnihtum, ,
and saide heom, Shipa]: eallunga, and
resta]: eow ; mi ! gcnealacp seo tid, and
mannes sunu byp geseald on synfulra
hand ;
46 Arisap, uton faran ; mi ! genealacp,
se de me belaiwb. '
47 Da he das Ping spreec, as com
Iudas, an of dam twelfum, and micel
folc mid hym, mid sweordum and sahl
um, :isende fram daera sacerda ealdrum,
and daes folces ealdrum.
48 Se de hyne belawde, sealde heom
teen, and owe), Swa hwaene swa ic
cysse, se hyt is ,- nima]; hyne.
49 And he genealahte hraedlice to dam
Hzlende, and cwaeb, Hal beo dli, lareow ;
and he cyste hyne.
50 Da cwae]; se Halend to him, Eala
freond, to hwam becom dii! D5. genea
lahton big, and done Halend genamon.
51 Witudlice! an daera de mid dam
Halende wees, iibraed hys sweord; and
zislh of zines daera sacerda ealdres peow
an ezire.

52 D5 ewae]; se Halend to hym, D6

din sweord on hys scape; Witodlice
XXVI. 35-52.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
39 And he gon forth a litil, felle doun
in to his face, preyinge, and seyinge,
My fadir, gif it is possible, passe this
cuppe fro me; netheles nat as I wole,
but as thou wolt.
40 And he came to his disciplis, and
foonde hem slepynge. And he seith to
Petre, So, wher gee migte nat oon hour
wake with me!
41 Wake gee, and preie, that gee en
tren nat in to temptaeioun ,' forsothe
the spirit is redy, bote the esh seik.r
42 Eft the secounde tyme he wente,
and preide, seyinge, My fadir, gif this
cuppe may nat passe, no bote I drynke
it, thi wille be don.
43 And eftsone he came, and foonde
hem slepynge 3 forsothe her egen weren
greued.
44 And hem left, he wente eftsone,
and preide the thridde tyme, the same
word sey'inge.
45 Thanne he came to his disciplis,
and seith to hem, Slepe gee nowe, and
reste 3e ; 100! the hour hath neiged,
and mannes sone shal be taken in to
the hondis of synners ;
46 Ryse gee, go wee; 100! he that
shal take me, shal neige.
47 And git hym spekynge, loo ! Judas,
oon of the twelue, and with hym came
a grete cumpanye, with swerdis and
battis, sent of the princes of prestis,
and of eldre men of the peple.
48 Forsothe he that bitraiede hym, gaue
to hem a tokne, seiynge, Whom euer Y
shal kisse, he it is ; holde gee hym.
49 And anon he cummynge nig to
Jhesu, seide, Haile, maistre {and he
kisside hym.
50 And Jhesus seide to hym, Frend.
wherto art thou comen? Thanne thei
camen nig, and castiden hondis in to
Jhesu, and helden hym.
51 And 100! oon of hem that weren
with Jhesu, holdynge out the bond,
drow; out his swerd ; and he, smytynge
the seruaunt of the prince of prestis,
kitte of his litil ere.
52 Thanne Jhesus seith to hym, Turne
thi swerd in to his place; sothely alle
TYNDALE, 1526. 145
39 And he went a way a lytell aparte,
and fell att on hys face, and prayed,
sayinge, O my father, yf it be possyble,
lett this cuppe passe from me; never
thelesse nott as I wyll, butt as thou
wylt.
40 And he cam vnto hys disciples, and
founde them a slepe. And sayde to
Peter, What, coulde ye not watche with
me one houre!
41 Watche, and praye, that ye fall not
into temptacion; the spirite ye will
ynge, but the esshe is weeke.
42 He went agayne ons moare, and
pryed, sayinge, O my father, yf this
cuppe can nott passe away from me, but
that I drynke of it, thy will be fulfylled.
43 And he cam, and fouude them
aslepe a gayne ; for their eyes were
hevy.
44 And he le'te them, and went
agayne, and prayed the thrid tyme,
sayinge the same wordes. _
' 45 Then cam he to hys disciples, and
sayd vnto them, Slepe hence forth, and
take youre reest ,' take hede! the houre
is at honde, and the sonne of man shal
be betrayed in to the hondes of synners ;
46 Ryse, lett vs be goinge ; he is at
honde, that shall betraye me.
47 Whyll he yet spake, lo l Judas, won
of the twelve cam, and with him a
greate multitude; with sweardes and
taves, whych were sent from the chefe
prestes, and seniours of the people.
48 He that betrayed hym, gave them
a token, sayinge, Whomsoever I kysse,
that same is he 3 ley hondes on him.
49 And forth withall he cam to Jesus,
and sayde, Hayll, master; and kyssed
him.
50 And Jesus sayde vnto him, Frende,
wherfore arte thou come! Then cam
they, and layed hondes on Jesus, and
toke him.
51 And beholde! won of them which
were with Jesus, stretched oute his honde,
and drue his swearde; and stroke a
servaunt of the bye preste, and smote
of his eare.
52 Then sayde Jesus vnto hym, Putt
vppe thy swearde in to his sheathe 3 for
L
146 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MATT.
ealle da de sweord nymap, mid sweorde
hig forwurdap.
53 Wnst d6, deet ic ne myhte biddan
minne feeder, deet he sende me mi m5.
donne twelf eoredu englal
54 H6 magon beon gefyllede da halgan
gewritu, de be me awritene synt! for
dam dus hyt gebyra]: to beonne.
55 On daere tide cwae]: se Halend to
dam folce, Eallswa to peofe ge synt
cumene, mid sweordum and mid sahlum,
me to nymanne ; daeghwamlice ic seet
mid eow on dam temple, and larde eow,
and ge me ne namon.
56 Dis eall ys geworden, dset deera
witegena halgan gewritu syn gefyllede.
Da ugon ealle da leorning-cnihtas, and
forlton hyne. _
57 And hig genamon done Halend,
and laddon hyne to Caiphan, daera
sacerda ealdre, deer da boceras, and da
ealdras gesamnode waron.
58 Petrus hym fyligde feorrane, 061 he
com to deera sacerda ealdres botle ; and
he in-eode, and saet mid dam Pnum,
daet he gesawe done ende.
59 Witodlice deera sacerda ealdras, and
eall daet gemt shton lease saga ongn
done Halend, daet big hyne to deate
sealdon ;
60 And hig ne mihton nane findan, d5.
d5. manega mid leasum onsagum genea
lahton. Da zet-nehstan comon twegen
daera leogera,
61 And cwzdon, Des sade, Ic maeg
towurpan Godes templ, and eefter prim
dagum hyt eft getimbrigean.
62 Da aras se ealdor dsera sacerda and
cwaep, Ne andwyrdst d nan ping ongn
da, de dis d onsecgeap!

63 Se Halend swode. D5. se ealdor

daera sacerda CWiBlJ, Ic halsige d purh
done ligendan God, daet d secge us,
gyf dii sy Crist, Godes sunu.

64 Da cwee]; se Halend him to, Beat

dli sdest ,' s6|> ic eow secge, eefter
dysum ge geseo]: mannes bearn sittende
on da swidran healfe Godes msegen
prymmes, and cumendne on heofones
wolcnum.

i" ,1. ii'j'vflfij

XXVI. 53-64.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
that shulen take swerd, shulen perishe
by swerd.
53 Wher gessist thou, that I may nat
preie my fadir, and he shal gene to me
now more than twelue legions of angelisl
54 Hou therfore shulen the scripturis
be fulllid'l for so it behoueth to be
don.
55 In that hour Jhesus seide to the
cnmpanyes of peple, As to a theef gee
han gon out, with swerdis and battis,
for to cacche me; day by day I satte
at gou, techynge in the temple, and gee
helden not me.
56 Forsothe al this thing was don, that
the scripturis of prophetis shulden be
fnlllid. Thanne alle disciplis edden,
hym forsaken.
57 And thei holdynge Jhesu, ledden
hym to Caiphas, prince of prestis, wher
scribis and Pharisees, and the eldre men
of the peple hadden cummen to gidre.
58 Forsothe Petre suede hym afer, til
in to the halle of the prince of prestis ;
and he gon ynne with ynne, sate with
seruauntis, that he shulde se the eend.
59 Forsothe the princis of prestis, and
alle the counseile sougten fals witness
ynge ageinus Jhesu, that thei shulden
take hym to deth ;
60 And thei founden. nat, whenne
many fals witnessis hadden cummen to.
Treuly at the laste, two fals witnessis
camen, ' two false wytnesses,
61 And seiden, This seide, I may dis
trnye the temple of God, and after the
thridde day bilde it again.
62 And the prince of prestis rysynge
seith to hym, Answerist thou no thing
to tho thingis, the whiche these wit
nessen ageinus thee'l
63 Forsothe Jhesus was stille. And
the prince of prestis seith to hym, I
couniour thee by qnycke God, that thou
seie to vs, gif thou be Crist, the sone of
God.
64 Jhesus seide to hym, Thou hast
seid ; netheles I seie to gen, an other
tymeT gee shulen se mannes sone sitt
ynge at the rigthalf of the vertue of
God, and cnmmynge in cloudis of
heuene.
TYNDALE, I 526. 147
all they that ley bond on the swearde,
shall perysshe with the swearde.
53 Other thynkest thou, that I can
not praye my father, and he shall geve
me moo then xij. legions of angelles?
54 Howe then shall the scriptures be
fulfylled? for so muste it be.
55 The same tyme sayd Jesus to the
multitude, Ye be come out as it were
vnto a thefe, with sweardes and staves,
for to take me; dayly I sate a monge
you, teachinge in the temple, and ye
toke me not.
56 All this was done, that the scrip
tures off the prophettes myght be ful
lled. Then all his disciples forsoke
him, and eed.
57 And they toke Jesus, and leed hym
to Cayphas, the bye preeste, where the
scrybes, and the senyours were assem
bled.
58 Peter folowed hym a farre of, vnto
the bye prestes place; and went in,
and sate with the servauntes, to se the
ende.
59 The chefe prestes, and the seniours
and all the counsell sought false witnes
ageiuste Jesus, for to put him to deeth ;
60 And they founde none, in so moche
that when many false witnesses cam,
yet founde they none. At the last, cam
61 And sayd, This felowe saide, I can
distroye the temple of God, and bylde
the same in iij dayes.
62 And the chefe preste arose and
sayde to hym, Answerest thou nothinge,
howe is it that these beare witnes
ageynst the? '
63 Butt Jesus helde hys peace. And
the chefe preeste answered and said to
hym, I charge the in the name oh the
lyvinge God, that thou tell vs, whether
thou be Christ, the sonne of God.
64 Jesus sayd to hym, Thou haste
sayd; neverthelesse I saye vnto you,
here after shall ye se the sonne of man
syttinge on the right honde of power,
and come in the clowddes of the
skye.
L 2
148 GOTHIC, 36o.
65 *
. . . paurbum weitwode'i
sai! nu gahausidedu]; p0 wayamerein is 5
66 Wha 'izwis pugkeipl I]: eis and
hafyandans qepun, Skula daupaus ist.
67 panuh spiwun ana andawleizn is,
yah kaupastedun 'ina 5 sumaila-pan lofam
slohun,
68 Qipandans, Praufetei unsis, Ghristu,
whasn'ist sa slahands puk?
69 I]; Paitrus uta sat ana rohsnai 5 yah
duat'iddya 'im__ma aina biwi, qibandei, Yah
Pu wast mi}: Iesua ]>amma Galeilaiau.
70 TI]; 'is laugnida faura Paim allaim,
qipands, Ni wait wha qipis.
71 Usgaggandan pan 'ina in daur, ga
sawh i'na anpara,.yah qa}; du paim yainar,
Yah sa was mi]; Iesua pamma Nazoraiau.
72 Yah aftra afaiaik mip, aipa swar
ands, batei ni kann pana mannan.
73 Afar leitil, pan atgaggandans ]2ai
standandans, qepun Paitrau, Bi sunyai
yah bu bize 1's 5 yah auk razda peina
bandwei]; buk.
74 panuh dugann afdomyan yah swar
an, ])atei ni kann Pana mannan. Yah
suns hana hrukida. __
75 Yah gamunda Paitrus waurdis Ies
uis, qipanis du sis, patei faur hanins
hruk, prim sinpam afaikis mik. Yah
usgaggands ut, gaigrot baitraba.
GHAP. XXVII. 1 At maurgin ban
waurtanana, runa nemun allai gudyans,
yah pai sinistans manageins bi Iesu, ei
afdaupidedeina ma.
2 Yah gabindandans 'ina gatauhun, yah
anafulhun 'ina Pauntiau Peilatau, ki11d~
ma.
3 Danuh gasaiwhands Iudas sa galew
yandsulna, patei du stauai gatauhans
warp, idreigonds, gawandida pans prins
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S11 MATT.
65 D5 daera sacerda ealdor slat hys
aigen reaf, and cwaep, Dis ys bysmor
spraic 5 to hwi wilnige we anigre dre
sage! mi! ge gehyrdon of hym gyltlice
spraece ;
66 Hwaet ys eow mi gepuht'l Hig and
werdon ealle and cwadon, He is deapes
scyldig.
67 D5. spaitton big on hys amine, and
beoton hyne mid heora fystum; sume
hyne sl6gon on his ansyne mid hyra
bradum handum,
68 And cwsidon, Sege us, Grist, hwaet
ys se de d sl6h'l
69 Petrus splice sset iite on dam cafer
tne; d5. com to hym 5.11 peowen, and
cwaep, And d6. waire mid dam Galilei
scean Halende.
70 And he widsc befran eallum, and
cwieb, Nat ic hwaet d segst. ,
71 D5. he iit-eode of daere dura, d5.
geseah hyne cider wyln, and saide dam
de deer waeron, And des wees mid dam
Nazareniscean Halende.
72 And he widsc eft mid ape, deet he
hys nan ping ne ciide.
73 D5. aefter lytlum fyrste, genealahton
da de deer stddon, and cwzdon to Petre,
S6plice dii cart of hym 5 and din sprac
d geswlitelap. _
74 D5. aetsc he and swerede, daet he
nefre done man ne ciide. And hraedlice
d5. creow se 0000.
75 D5 gemunde Petrus dees Hailendes
word, de he cwaep, ZE'rdam de se cocc
erawe, priwa dii me widsaecst. And he
code it, and weep bityrlice. '
GHAP. XXVII. 1 Witodlice d5. hyt
morgen waas, d5. worhton ealle daera
sacerda ealdras gemt, and daes folces
ealdras ongn done Halend, deet hig
hyne to deape belawdon.
2 And hig laddon hyne gebiindenne,
and sealdon hyne dam Pontiscean Pilate,
dam dman.
3 D5. geseah Iudas de hyne belzwde,
deet he fordmed wees, d5. ongan he
hreowsian, and brohte da prittig scyl
 XXVI.65._-XXVII.3.] WYCLIFFE,1 3 s9.
65 Thanne the prince of prestis kittei
his clothis, seyinge, He hath blasfemed ;
what git nede han we to witnessis'l loo !
now gee han herd blasfemye ;
TYNDALE, 1526. 149
65 Then the bye preste rent his clothes,
sayinge, He hath blasphemed ; what nede
we o' eny moo witnesses! lo ! nowe
have ye herde his blasphemy ;

66 What semeth to gen? And thei 66 What thyncke yet They answered
answerynge seiden, He is gilty of deth. and sayd, He is worthy to dye.

67 Thanne thei spitten in to his face, 67 Then spat they in hys face, and bett
and smyten hym with bu'etis ; forsothe him with there stes ; and other smote
other gouen strokis with the pawm of him with the palme of there hondes on
hondis in to his face, the face,
68 Seyinge, Thou Crist, prophecie to 68 Saynge, Arede to vs, Christ, who
vs, who is he that smote theel ys he that smote the?
69 Sothely Petre sat with outen in the 69 Peter sate with out in the palice ;
porche ; and an hond mayden came nig and a ,damsell cam to hym, saynge,
to hym, seyinge, And thou were with Thou also waste with Jesus of Galile.
Jhesu of Galilee.
70 And he denyede before alle men, 70 He denyed before them all, sayinge,
seyinge, I woot nat what thou saist. I woot not what thou sayst.
71 Forsothe hym goynge out the gate, ' 71 When he was goone out into the
an other hond mayden say hym, and poorche, another wenche sawe hym, and
seith to hem that weren there, And this sayde vnto them that were there, Thys
was with Jhesu of Nagareth. felowe was also with Jesus of Nazareth.
72 And eftsone he denyede with an 72 And agayne he denyed with an
00th, for he knewe nat the man. oothe, and sayde, I knowe nott the man.
73 And after a litil,_thei that stoden 7 3 And after a whyle, cam vnto hym
came nig, and seiden to Petre, Treuly they that stride bye, and sayde vnto
and thou art of hem 3 for whi and thi Peter, Suerly thou arte even won of
speche makith thee opyn. them 3 for they speache bewreyeth the.
74 Thanne he began to warye and 74 Then began he to course and to
swere, that he knewe nat the man. sweare, that he knewe not the man.
And anon the cok crew. And immedyatly the cocke krewe.
75 And Petre bithougte on the word 75 And Peter remembred the wordes
of Jhesu, that he hadde seide, Bifore of Jesu, whych he sayde vnto hym,
the cok crewe, thries thou shalt denye Before the cocke crowe, thou shallt
me. And he gon out, wepte bittirly. deny me thryse. And went out at the
dores, and wepte bitterly.

CHAP. XXVII. r Forsothe the morwe
, maad, alle the princis of prestis, and
eldre men of the peple token counseil
ageins Jhesu, that thei shulden take
hym to deth.
2 And thei ladden hym bounden, and
bitoken hym to Pilat of Pounce, meiref
3 Thanne Judas that bitrayede hym,
seynge that he was dampnyd, he led by
penaunce,r brougte agein thritti platis of
one. XXVII. I When the morn
ynge was come, all the chefs prestesr
and senyours off the people helde a
counsayle agenst Jesu, to put hym to
deth.
2 And brought hym bounde, and de
lyvered hym vnto Poncius Pylate, the
debyte. '
3 Then when Judas which betrayed
hym, sawe that he was condempned, he
repented him sylfe, and brought ageyne
150 GOTHIC, 360. .
tiguns silubrinaize gudyam, yah sinist
am,
4 Qipands, Frawaurhta mis, galewyands
blo]: swikn. I]: eis qepun, Wha kara
unsis'l pu witeis.
5 Yah atwairpands paim silubram in
alh, aaih, yah galeipands ushaihah sik.
6 I1) pai gudyans nimandans pans
skattans, qelaun, Ni skuld 'ist lagyan
pans in kaurbanaun, unte andawairpi
blohis 'ist.
7 Garuni pan nimandans, usbauhtedun
us paim pana akr kasyins, du uslhan
ana gastim.
b dam feo tigel-wyrhtena, on to bebyrg
8 Butte haitans warp akrs yains akrs
blopis, und hina dag.
_9 panuh usfullnoda, pata qipano pairh
Iairaimian praufetu, qifandan, Yah us
nemun ]>rins tiguns siubreinaize, and
wairpi his wairpodins, patei garahnidedun
fram sunum Israelis 3
1o Yah atgebun 'ins und akra kasyins,
swaswe anabau]: mis Frauya.
11 I]; Iesus sto]; faura kindina; yah
frahiina sa kindins, qipands, Du 'is hind
ans Iudaie'i I]: Iesus qa}: du 'I'mma, Pu
qipis.
I2 Yah mippanei wrohips was fram
paim gudyam, yah sinistam, ni waiht
andhof.
I 3 panuh qap du i'mma Peilatus, Niu
hauseis, whan lu ana puk weitwod
yand 'I
I4 Yah ni andhof 'imma wipra ni
ainhun waurde, swaswe sildaleikida sa
kindins lu.
15 And dull) pan wharyoh biuhts was
sa kindins fraletan ainana pizai managein
bandyan, panei wildedun.
I6 Habaidedunuh pan bandyan, ga
tarhidana Barabban.
17 Gaqumanaim pan 'im, qa]; im Pei
latus, Whana wilei]: ei fraletan i'zwis?
Barabban, tau Iesu, saei haitada Christ
us !
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST MATT.
lingas to deera sacerda ealdrum,
4 And cwae]>, Ic syngode, as ic sealde
deet rihtwise blod. D6 cwadon hig,
Hweet sprycst dli daet to us?
5 And he awearp da scyllingas in on
dset temp], and frde, and mid gryne
hyne sylfne ahng.
6 D5. splice deera sacerda ealdras on
fngon dees seolfres, and cwedon, Nis
hyt n5. alyfed deet we :isendon hyt on
re madm-cyste, fordam de hyt is bldes
wurh.
7 Big worhton d5 gemot, and smca~
don hii hig sceoldon dees Helendes wur];
ateon, as gebohton hig :nne eecer mid
enne elpeodisce men.
8 Fordam is se eecer gehaten Achel
demah, deet is on re geheode, bldes
eecer, and swa he is gehaten od disne deeg.
9 D5. wees gefylled, deet gecweden is
purh Hieremiam done witegan, dus cwed
ende, And hi onfe'ngon hrittig scyllinga,
dees gebohtan wurp, done do wees air
gewurpod fram Israhela bearnum 3
10 And hig sealdon deet on tigel-wyrht
ena eecer, sw swei Drihten me gesette.
II D5. std se Halend beforan dam
dman; and se dma hyne axode, dus
cwedende, Eart d Iudea cyning! D5.
cweep se Helend, Deet dii segst.
12 And mid ay de hyne wrgdon deera
sacerda ealdras, and da hleifordas, nan
ping he no andswarode.
13 D5 cwee]; Pilatus to him, Ne ge-'
hyrest dii, h fela sagena hig ongean
d secgeap'l
14 And he no andwyrde mid minum
worde, swai. dtet se dma wundrode swid
lice.
I5 Hig heefdon boom to gewunan to
heora symbel-deege deet se dma sceolde
forgyfan dam folce enne forworhtne
man, swylcne hig habban woldon.
16 He heefde as s6]>lice ee'nne strangne
heofman gehaeftne, se wzes genemned
Barrabhas.
I7 Dzi deet folc gesamnod wees, d5.
cwee]: Pilatus, Hweeder wylle ge daet ic
cow agyfei de Barrabban, de done Heel
end, de is Crist gehaten'! -
 XXVII. 4-17.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
seluer to the prineis of prestis, and to
the eldre men of the peple,
4 Seyinge, I haue synned, bitrayinge
iust blood. And thei seiden, What to
vs! se thou.
5 And the platis of seluer cast awey in
the temple, he wente awey, and goyinge
awey he hangide hym with a grane.r
6 Forsothe the princis of prestis, taken
the platis of seluer, seiden, It is nat
leueful to sende hem in to the tresorie,
for it is the pris of blood.
7 Sothly counceil taken, thei bougten
_ with them the feeld of a potter, in to
byryinge of dead men.
8 For this thing the ilk feeld is clepid
Acheldemak, that is, a feeld of blood,
til in to this day.
9 Thanne it is fulllid, that thing that
is seid by the prophete Jeremye, sey
ynge, And thei token thritty platis of
syluer, the pris of a man preysid, whom
thei preysiden of the sonys of Yrael ;
10 And thei gauen hem in to the feeld
of a potter, as the Lord ordeyned to me.
11 Sothely Jhesus stood byfore the
meyre ,1 and the presedent axide hym,
seyinge, Art thou kyng of Jewis r! Jhesus
seith to hym, Thdu seist.
12 And whenne he was acusid of the
princes of prestis, and eldre men of the
peple, he answeride no thing.
13 Than Pilat seith to hym, Herist
thou nat, hou many witnessyngis thei
seien ageinus thee!
14 And he answeride nat to hym to
eny word, so that the presedent won
dride gretely.
15 Forsothe by a solempne day the
presedent was wont for to delyuere to
the peple oon bounden, whom thei
Wolden.
16 Forsothe he hadde a noble man
bounden, that was seid Barabas.
17 Therfore Pilat seid to hem gedrid
to gidre, Whom wole gee, I leeuer to
3011'! wher Barabas, or Jhesu, that is
seid Orist'!
TYNDALE, 1526. 151
the xxx. plattes off sylver to the chefe
prestes, and senyoures,
4 Saynge, I have synned, betraynge
the innocent bloud. And they sayde,
What is that to vs! se thou to that.
5 And he cast doune the sylver plates
in the temple, and departed, and went
and hounge hym sylfe.
6 The chefe prestes toke the sylver
plattes, and sayd, It is not lawfull for
to put them in to the treasury, because
it is the pryce of blond.
7 And they toke counsell, and bought
with them a potters felde, to bury
strangers in.
8 Wherfore that felde is called the felde
of blond, vntyll this daye.
9 Then was fullfylled, that which was
spoken by Jeremi the prophet, sayinge,
And they toke xxx. sylver plates, the
value of him that was prysed, whom
they bought of the chyldren of Israhel ;
10 And they gave them for the potters
felde, as the Lorde appoynted me.
11 Jesus stode before the debite ; and
the debite axed him, saynge, Arte thou
the kynge of the Iewcs! Jesus sayd
vnto hym, Thou sayest.
12 When he was accused of the chefe
preestes, and senioures, he answered
nothinge.
13 Then sayd Pilate vnto him, Hearest
thou not, howe many thinges they laye
ayenste the !
I4 And he answered him to never a.
worde, in so moche that the debyte
marveylled very sore.
15 Att that feest the debyte was wonte
to deliver vnto the peple a presoner,
whom they wolde chose.
16 He hade then a notable presoner,
called Barrabas.
17 And when they were gaddered to
getber Pilate sayde vnto them, Whether
wyll ye, that Y geve losse vnto you!
Barrabas, or Jesus, which is called Cryst'!
152 GOTHIC, 360.
18 Wissa auk, batei in neilais atgebun
'ina.
I9 Sitandin pan imma ana stauastola,
'insandida du 'imma qens is, qihandei, Ni
waiht pus yah Pamma garaihtin; . . . .
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MATT.
18 He wiste splice, daet hig hyne for
andan him sealdon.
] 9 He seat (15, Pilatus on his dom-setle,
d5 sende his wif to hym, and cwaep, Ne
beo d nan ping gemane ongn disne
rihtwisan; splice fela ic haebbe gepolod
to daeg, purh gesyhpe, for hym.
20 D5, lardon deer-a. sacerda ealdras
and da hlfordas fleet fole, eet hig badon
Barrabban, and done Halend fordydon.
21 D5, andwyrde se dma and sade
heom, Hwsederne wylle ge dset ie for
gyfe eow of disum twaml D5. cwadon
hig, Barrabban.
22 D5 cwae]; Pilatus to heom, Witodlice
hweet (16 ie be dam Ha1en(le,de is Grist
genemned! D5, cwadon hig ealle, Si
he on r6de ahangen.
2 3 Da cwae]; se dma to heom, Witod
lice hwwt yfeles dyde des? Hi 65, swidor
clypodon, dus cweclende, sy he ahangen.
24 Ba geseah Pilatus fleet hyt naht ne
fremode, ac gewurde mare gehlyd, d5.
genam he waeter, and web hys handa
befran dam folce, and cwaep, Unscyldig
ic eom fram Clyses rihtwisan blde ; ge
geseob.
25 D5. andswarode eall daet fole and
cwaep, sy hys bl6d ofer us, and ofer re
beam.
26 D5. forgeaf he hym Barrabban, and
done Hlend he lt swingan, and sealde
heom to zihonne. '
27 D5 underfngon daes dman cempan
done Hzlend on dam dom-erne, and
gegaderodon ealne done treat to heom.
28 And unscryddon hyne hys eigenum
reafe, and seryddon hyne mid weolcen
readum scyceelse ;
29 And wndon cyne-helm of pornum,
and asetton ofer hys heafod, and hreod on
hys swidran ,- and bigdon heora cneow
befran him, and bysmerodon hyne, dus
cwefiende, Hal wees d, Iudea cyning.
30 And spatton on hyne, and namon
hreod, and beoton hys heafod.
31 And eefter dam de hig hyne dus
bysmerodon, hig unseryddon hyne dam
scyccelse, and scryddon hyne mid hys :i
genum reafe, and laddon hyne to ahnne.
XXVII. 18-31.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
I8 Sothely he wiste, that by enuye
thei betraieden hym.
I9 Forsothe hym sittynge for iustise,l
his wyf sente to hym, seyinge, N0 thing
to thee and to that iust man 3 sothely I
haue su'rid this day many thingis for
hym, by a visioun.r
2o Forsothe the princis of prestis and
the eldre men tisiden'r to the peplis, that
thei shulden axe Barabas, but Jhesu
thei shulden lese.
21 Forsothe the president answerynge
seith to hem, Whom of the two wolen
gee to be leftr to goal And thei seiden,
Barabas.
22 Pilat seith to hem, What therfore
shal I do of Jhesu, that is seid Cristi
Alle seien, Be he crucied.
2 3 The presedent seith to hem, Sothely
what of yuel hath he don't And thei
crieden more, seyinge, Be he crucied.
24 Forsothe Pilat seynge that be pro
tide no thing, but the more noyse was
maad, water taken, washide the hondis
byfore the peple, seyinge, I am innocentl
fro the blood of this iust man ; se gee.
25 And al the peple answerynge seide,
His blood vpon ,vs, and on oure sonys.
26 Thanne he lefte to hem Barabas,
but he toke to hem Jhesu scourgid,
that he shulde be crucied.
27 Thanne knigtis of the president tak
ynge Jhesu in the mote halle, gedriden
to hym alle the cumpanye of knigtis. '
28 And thei vnclothinge hym, diden
aboute hym a rede mantel 5
TYNDALE, I 526. 153
I8 For he knewe well, that for envy
they had delyvered hym.
I9 When he was sett doune to geve
iudgement, his wyfe sent to hym, say- .
inge, Have thou nothinge to do with
that iuste man; I have suffered many
thinges this days in my slepe, about
hym.
20 The chefe preestes and the seniours
had parswaded the people, that they
shulde axe Barrabas, and shulde destroye
Jesus.
2 I The debite answered and sayde vnto
them, Whether of the twayne will ye
that I lett loosse vnto you! And they
sayde, Barrabas.
22 Pilate sayde vnto them, What shall
I do then with Jesus, which is called
Grist? They all sayde to hym, Lett
hym be crucied.
23 Then sayde the debite, What evyll
hath he done! And they cryed the
more, saynge, Lett him be crucied.
24 When Pilate sawe that he prevayled
nothinge, butt that moare busenes was
made, he toke water, and wasshed his
hondes before the people, sayinge, I am
innocent of the bloud of this iuste per
son 3 and that ye shall as.
25 Then answered all the people and
sayde, His bloud fall on vs, and on oure
children.
26 Then lett he Barrabas loosse vnto
them, and scourged Jesus, and delyvered -
him to be crucied.
27 Then the soudeours of the debite
toke Jesus vnto the comen hall, and
gaddered vnto him all the company.
28 And stripped hym, and put on hym
a purpyll roobe ;

29 And thei foldynge a crowne of 29 And platted a croune 03' themes,

thornis, puttiden on his heued, and a and putt vppon hys heed, and a rede in
reed in his rigt hond ; and the knee his ryght honde 3 and bowed theire
bowid'r bifore hym, thei scornyden hym, knees before him, saying, Hayle, kings
seyinge, Hayle, kyng of Jewis. /of the Iewes.
30 And thei spittynge in to hym, token 30 And spitted vppon hym, and toke
a reed, and smyten his heued. the rede, and smoote hym on the heed.
31 And after that thei hadden scorned 3i And when, they had mocked him,
hym, thei vnclothiden hym of the mantel, they toke the robe off hym ageyne, and
andthei clothiden hym with his clothis, put his awne reyment on him, and leed
and ledden hym for to crucie. hym awaye to crucify hym.
154 GOTHIC, 360.
42 ..
. . Israelis
ist, atsteigadau nu af bamma galgin, ei
gasaiwhaima yah galaubyam 'imma ;
43 Trauaida du Gupa, lausyadau nu
ina, yabai wili 'ina ; qa]: auk, Patei Gups
'im snnus.
44 patuh samo yah ]>ai waidedyans,
];ai mi];nshramidans Emma, i'dweitidedun
imma.
45 Fram saihston ban wheilai war]:
riqis ufar allai airbai, und wheila ni
undon.
"46 I]: Iaan bi wheila ninndon ufhropida
Iesus stibnai mikilai, qibands, Helei,
Helei, lima sibakpani, patei ist, Gu]:
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 MATT.
32 S6])lice as big iit-frdon, as ge
mtton hig aEnne Cyreniscne man, cum
ende heom tognes, daes nama wees
Symon ; done hig nyddon, daet he baere
hys rode,
33 D6 comon big on da stwe de is
genemned Golgotha, daet is, Heafodpan
nan stw,
34 And hig sealdon hym win drincan
wid geallan gemenged; and d5. he hys
onbyrigde, d5. nolde he hyt drincan.
35 S6])lice sefter dam de hig hyne on
rde ahngon, hig todaldon hys reaf,
and wurpon hlot deer ofer, dzet ware
gefylled, dmt de gecweden wees burh
done witegan, and dus cwaeb, Hig to
daldon heom mine reaf, and ofer mine
reaf hig wurpon hlot.
36 And hig beheoldon hyne sittende ;
37 And hig asetton ofer hys heafod hys
gylt, dus awritenne, DIS IS SE HzEL
END, IUDEA CYNING.
38 D5. waeron ahangen mid hym twegen
sceaban, an on da swidran healfe, and
Oder on da wynstran.
39 Witodlice da weg-frendan hyne
bysmeredon, and cwehton heora heafod,
40 And cwadon, Wa, daet des towyrp]:
Godes temp], and on brim dagum hyt
eft getimbra]: ,' gehal mi d sylfne ; gyf
d sy Godes sunu, ga nyder of daere
r6de.
41 Eac daera sacerda ealdras hyne by
smeredon, mid dam bcicerum and mid
dam ealdrum, and cwaidon,
42 O'dere he gehalde, and hyne sylfne
gehaelan ne mseg; gyf he Israhela cyn
ing sy, gzi mi nyder of deere r6de, and
we gelyfa]: hym ;
43 He gelyfp on God, alyse he hyne
mi, gyf he wylle ; witodlice he sde,
Godes sunu ic eom.
44 Gelice da sceapan, de mid him 5
hangene waeron, hyne hyspdon.
45 Witodlice fram daere sixtan tide
wzron gewurden pystru ofer ealle cor]:
an, 0d da nigopan tid.
46 And ymbe da nygopan tid clypode
se Halend micelre stefne, and dus
cwzep, Heli, Heli, lema zabdani, daet is
XXVII. 32-46.] WYGLIFFE, 1389.
32 Sothely thei goynge out, founden a
man of Syrynen, cummynge fro a toun,
Symont by name 5 thei constreyneden
hym, that he shulde take his crosse.
33 And thei camen in to a place that
is clepid Golgatha, that is, the place of
Caluar'ie.
34 And thei gauen hym for to drinke
wiyn meyngid with galle 5 and whenne
he had tastid, he wolde nat drinke.
35 Sothely after that thei hadden cru
cied hym, thei departiden his clothis,
sendynge lot, that it shulde be fulllid,
that is seid by the prophete, seyinge,
Thei departiden to hem my clothis, and
on my cloth thei senten lot.
36 And thei sittynge kepten hym 5
37 And thefputtiden on his heued the
cause of hym wryten, This is Jhesus of
Nazareth, kyng of Jewis. _ Jesus, the
38 Thanne two theeues ben crucied
with him, oon on the rigt half, and oon
on the left half.
39 Forsothe men passynge forth blas
femyden hym, moouynge her heuedis,
40 And seyinge, 'Vath,l that distroyist
the temple of God, and in the thridde
day bildist it agein 5 saue thou thi self 5
gif thou art the sone of God, cume doun
of the crosse.
41 Also and princis of prestis scorn
ynge, with scribis and eldre men, seiden,
42 He made other men saaf, he may
nat make hym self saaf 5 gif he is kyng
of Yrael, cume he nowe doun fro the
crosse, and we bileuen to hym 5 ' the crosse, and we woll beleve hym 5
43 He trustith in God, delyuere he
hym nowe, gif he wole; forsothe he
seide, For I am Goddis sone.
44 Forsothe and the theeuys, that
weren crucied with hym, puttiden to
hym with repreue the same thing.
45 Sothely fro the sixte hour dercnessis
ben maad on al the erthe, til to the
nynethe hour. \ nynth houre.
46 And about the nynthe houre Jhesus
criede with grete voice, seyinge, Hely,
Hely, lamazabatany, that is, My God,
TYNDALE, 1 5 2 6. l 55
32 And as they cam out, they founde
a man of Gyren, named Simon 5 him
they compelled, to beare his crosse.
313 And cam vnto the place which is
ca led Golgotha, that is to saye, a place
of deed mens sculles.
34 And they gave him veneger to
drynke myxte with gall 5 and when he
had tasted there of, he wolde not drinke.
35 When they had crucied hym, they
parted his garmentes, and did cast lottes,
to fulfyll that was spoken by the pro
phet, They have parted my garmentes
amonge them, and apon my vesture
have cast loottes.
36 And they sate and watched hym
there;
37 And they set vppe over his heed
the cause of his death written, This .is
kynge of the Iewes.
38 And there were two theves crucied
with hym, won on the right honde, and
another on the lyfte honde.
39 They that passed by revyled hym,
waggynge ther heeddes,
40 And sayinge, Thou, that destroyest
the temple oh God, and byldest it in
thre dayes; save thy sylfe; if thou be
the sonne of God, come doune from the
crosse.
41 Lykwyse also the prelates mock
inge hym, with the scribes and seniours,
sayde,
42 He saved other, hym sylfe he can
not save; yff he be the kynge o' Is
rahell, let hym nowe come doune from
43 He trusted in God, lett God delyver
hym nowe, yf he will have hym 5 for he
sayde, I am the sonne off God.
44. That same also the theves, which
were crucied with hym, cast in his
tethe.
45 From the sixte houre was ther
dercknes over all the londe, vnto the
46 And about the nynth houre Jesus
cryed with a londe voyce, sayinge, Eli,
Eli, lama sabathani, that is to saye, My
156 GOTHIC, 36o.
meins, Gu]; meins, duwhe mis bilaist'i
47 It sumai pize yainar standandane,
gahausyandans, qepun, patei Helian
wopeib ea.
48 Yah suns bragida ains us 'im, yah
nam swamm fullyands aketis, yah lag
yands ana raus, draggkida ina.
49 ii Pal anbarai qepun, Let; ei sai
wham qimaiu Helias, nasyan 'ina
50 I}; Iesus aftra hropyands stibnai
mikilai, aailot ahman.
5I Yah ban faurhah alhs diskritnodai
in twa, iupapro und dalap. Yah airpa
'inreiraida, yah stainos disskritnodedun ;
52 Yah hlaiwasnos usluknodedun, yah
manage. leika pize ligandane weihaize,
urrlsun.
53 Yah usgaggandans iis hlaiwasnom,
afar urrist is 'innatgaggandans in ]>o
weihon
a*gil'inl: baurg, yah
l ataugidedun
v sik man
54 It hundafaps yah pai mip i'mma
witandans Iesua, gasaiwhandans p0 reir
on, yah p0 waurpanona, ohtednn ab
raba, qipandans, Bi sunyai Guts sunus
'ist sa. '
55 Wesunuh pan yainar qinons manag
os fairrapro saiwhandeins, pozei laisti
dedun afar Iesua fram Galeilaia, and
bahtyandeins imma.
56 In baimei was Marya so Magdalene,
yah Marya so Iakobis, yah Iosez aipei,
yah aipei suniwe Zaibaidaiaus.
57 I}: pan seilau warp, qam manna
gabigs af Areimapaias, tizuh namo Iosef,
saei yah silba siponida Issue.
58 Sah atgaggands du Peilatau, bat bis
leikis Iesuis. panuh Peilatus uslaubida
giban bata leik. " latus agyfan him done lichaman.
59 Yah nimands pata leik, Iosef biwand
ita sabana hrainyamma,
6o Yah galagida its. in niuyamma
seinamma hlaiwa, patei ushuloda ana
staina ; yah faurwalwyands staina mikil
amma daurons his hlaiwis, galaip.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sa Mm.
on Englisc, Min God, min God, to hwi
forlte d me?
47 S6plice sume da de deer stdon,
and dis gehyrdon, cwedon, Nii he
clypa]; Heliam.
48 D5. hraedlice am an beers, and ge
nam zine spongean and fylde hig mid
ecede, and asette an hreod deer on, and
sealde hym drincan.
49 Witodlice da 6dre cwadon, Lest;
uton geseon hwaeder Helias cume, and
wy'lle hyne alysan.
5o Dai clypode se Heelend eft micelre
stefne, and asende hys grist.
51 And deer rihte dees temples wah
ryft wear]: tosliten on twegen delas,
fram ufeweardon od nydeweard. And
see eorpe bifode, and stanas toburston ;
52 And byrgena wurdon ge-openode,
and manige halige lichaman de eer
slpon, :iryson.
53 And d5. hig t-eodon of dam byrg
enum, eefter hys zryste hig comon on
da haligan ceastre, and eeteowdon hig
manegum.
54 Witodlice dees hundredes ealdor and
da de mid him weron healdende done
Hailend, d5. hig gesawon da eorb-bifunge,
and da ping de dzer gewurdon, hig
ondrdon heom Pearle, and cwedon,
S6plice Godes sunu wees des.
55 Witodlice deer weron manega wif
feorran, da de fyligdon dam Helende
fram Galilea, him pnigende.
56 Betwuh dam wees seo Magdalenisce
Maria, and Maria Iacobes mder, and
Iosephes -m6der, and Zebedeis sunena
moder.
57 Sciplice d5. hyt efen wees, com sum
welig man of Arimathia, dees nama wees
Iosep, se sylfa wees dees Helyndes
leorning-eniht.
58 He genealehte to Pilate, and bead
dees Heelendes lichaman. D5. ht Pi
59 And Iosep genam done lichaman,
and bewand hyne mid clenre scytan,
60 And lde hyne on hys niwan byrg
ene, da he aheow on stane ; and he
toawylte mycelne stan to hlide deere
byrgene, and frde syddan.
XXvII. 47-60.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
my God, whertoi hast thou forsaken
mee'l
47 Sothly summen stondynge there,
and heerynge, seiden, This clepith Hely.
48 And anon oon of hem rennynge,
llide a spounge taken with aycel,r and
puttide to a reed, and gene to hym for
to drinke.
49 But other seiden, Suffre thou 3 see
we wher Hely cumme, delyuerynge
hym.
5o Forsothe Jhesus eftsones cryynge
with grete voice, sente out the spirit.
5t And 100! the veile of the temple is
kittl in to two parties, fro the heigest
til doun. And the erthe is moued, and
stoonys ben cleft 3
52 And biriels ben openyd, and many
bodies of seintes that sleptcn) rysen
agein.
53 And thei goynge out of her biriels,
after his resureccioun camen in to the
holy citee, and apeeriden to manye.
54 Treuly centurio and thei that weren
with hym kepinge Jhesu, the moouynge
of the erthe seen, and thoo thingis that
weren done, dredden greteli, seyinge,
Verrely this was Goddis sone.
55 Forsothe there weren there many
wymmen afer, that sueden Jhesu fro
Galilee, mynystrynge to hym.
56 Amonge whiche was Marie Mawoe
leyne, and Marie of Jamys, and the
modir of Joseph, and the modir of
Zebedees sones.
57 Forsothe when the euenyng was
maad, there came a riche man fro
Armathia, Joseph by name, the whiche
and he was disciple of Jbeen.
58 He wente to Pilate, and axide the
body of ' Jhesu. Thanne Pilate com
aundide the body to be golden.
59 And the bcidy taken, Joseph wlap
pide it in a clene sendel,r
60 And puttide it in his newe biriel,
that he hadde hewen in a stoon 3 and he
walowid to a grete stoon at the dore
of the biriel, and wente awey.
TYNDALE, 1 526. 157
God, my God, why hast thou forsaken
me.
47 Some of them that stode there,
when they herde that, sayde, This man
calleth for Helias.
48 And streyght Way won off them
ranne, and toke a sponge and lled it
full of veneger, and put it on a rede,
and gave hym to drynke.
49 Other sayde, Let be; let vs se
whyther Helias wyll come, and delyver
hym.
50 Jesus cryed agayne with a lowde
voyce, and yelded vppe the goost.
51 And beholde! the vayle of the
temple was rent in two parties, from
the toppe to the bottom. And the erth
did quake, and the stones did rent 3
52 And graves did open, and the
bodies 011' many saynctes which slept,
arose.
53 And cam out off their graves after
his resurreccion, and cam in to the holy
cite, and appered vnto many.
54 When the pety captayne and they
that were with hym watchinge Jesus,
sawe the erth quake, and those thynges
which hapened, they feared greatly,
sayinge, Off a surete this was the sonne
o' God.
55 And many wemen were there be
holdinge hym a farre off, which folowed
Jesus from Galile, ministringe vnto
hym.
56 Amonge the which was Mary Mag
dalen, and Mary the mother off James,
and the mother of Joses, and the mother
08' Zebedes chyldren.
57 When the even was come, there
cam a ryche man off Aramathia, named
Joseph, which same also was Jesus
disciple.
58 He went to Pilate, and begged the
body of Jesus. Then Pilate commaunded
the body to be delivered.
59 And Joseph toke the body, and
wrapped it in a clene lynnyne clooth,
60 And put it in his newe tombe,
which he had hewen out even in the
roke; and rolled a greate stone to the
dore of the sepulcre, and departed.
15s GOTHIC, 369.
61 Wasuh pan yainar Marya Magdalene
yah so anpara Marya, sitandeins and
wairlgis pamma hlaiwa.
62 Iftumin pan daga, saei 'ist afar par
askaiwein, gaqemun auhumistans gud
yans yah Fareisaieis du Peilatau,
63 Qipandans, Frauya, gamundedum,
)mtei yains airzyands qa]; nauh libands,
Afar prins dagans urreisa.
64 Hait nu witan Pamma hlaiwa und
pana bridyan dag ; 'l'bai ufto qimandans
]>ai siponyos is, binimaina imma, yah
qipaina du managein, Urrais us daubaim;
yah fat so speidizei airzipa wairsizei
pizai frumein.
65 Qa}: 'im Peilatus, Habai]: wardyans;
gaggip, witaiduh swaswe kunnub.
66 I]: eis gaggandans, galukuu pata
hlaiw, faursiglyandans pana
I o 0 a o I n o u n a Q
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sa Mm.
61 Deer waes sdblice seo Magdalenisce
Maria and sec der Maria, sittende set
daere byrgene.
62 Witodlice drum deege, de wees
gearcung-daeg, comon togzedere daera
sacerda ealdras and da Sundor-halgan
to Pilate,
63 And cwadon, Hlziford, we gemunon,
deet se swica sade d5. he on life wees,
lEfter prim dagon ic arise.
64 Hit mi healdan da byrgene 0d
done lxryddan daeg ; de-laes hys leorning
cnihtas cumon, and forstelon hyne, and
secgeon dam folce, deet he aryse of
deape ; donne by}: deet wftere gedwyld
wyrse donne deet arre.
65 D5. cwae]: Pilatus, Ge habba); heord
redenne ; farap, and healdap swa swe.
ge witon.
66 Sciplice hig frdon, and ymbetrym
odon da byrgene, and inseglodon done
I - stain, mid dam weardum.
CHAP. XXVIIIJ 1 Splice dam reste
daeges afene, ac dc onlihte on dam
forman reste-daege, com seo Magdalen
isce Maria, and seo 6der Maria, deet hig
woldon geseon da byrgene.
2 And deer wear]: geworden micel cor]:
bifung ; Witodlice Drihtenes engel astah
of heofonan, and genealahte and awylte
done stain, and seat deer on uppan.
3 Hys ansyn wees swylce ligyt, and
hys reaf swa hwite swa sniw ;
4 Witodlice da weardas weron afyrhte,
and waeron gewordene swylce hig deade
waron.
5 as andswarode se engel and sede
dam wifon, Ne ondrzde ge eow, ic Wat
Witodlice deet ge scea]: done Helend,
done de on r6de ahangen wees ;
6 Nys he hr, he arzis, splice swa swa.
he sade ; cumab, and geseo]: da st6we,
de se Helend wees on-ald.
7 And fara]; hraedlice, and secgea]; hys
leorning-cnihtum, deet he ares. And
splice he cym]: befran cow on Galis
 XXVII. 6r .-XXVIII. 7.] WYCLIFFE, r 389.
, 61 Forsothe Marye Mawdeleyne and
an othere Marye weren there, sittynge
ageins the sepulcre.
62 Sothely on the tother day, that is
after pascke euenynge, the princis of
prestis and Pharisees camen to gidere
to Pilate,
63 Seiynge, Sire, we han mynde, for
the ilke traitourl' sayde git lyuynge,
Aftir thre dayes I shal ryse agen.
64 Therfore comaunde thou the sepul
cre to be kept til in to the thridde day;
lest perauenture his disciplis comen, and
stelen him, and seyen to the peple, He
is risun fro deeth ; and the laste errour
schal be worse than the formere.
65 Pilat seith to hem, 3e ban the
kepinge ; go ge, kepe ge as ge kunnen.
66 Forsoth thei goynge forth, keptenr
the sepulcre, markinger the stoon, with
keperis.
CRAP. XXVIII. r Forsothe in the
euenyng of the saboth,r that schyneth
in the rste day of the woke, Marie
Mawdeleyn cam, and another Marie, for
to se the sepulcre.
2 And lo! ther was maad a greet
erthe mouyng ; forsoth the aungel of
the Lord cam doun fro heuene, and
cornynge to turnide awey the stoon, and
sat theron.
3 Sothli his lokyng was as leyt, and
his clothis as snow 3
4 Forsothe for drede of him the keperis
ben a'erid, and thei ben maad as deede
men.
5 Forsothe the aungel answeringe seide
to the wymmen, Nyle ge drede, for I
woot that ge seken Jbeen, that is cruci
ed ;
6 He is not here, sothli he roos, as he
seide ; come ge, and seeth the place,
where the Lord was putt.
7 And ge goynge sone, seie to his dis
ciplis and to Petre, for he hathrisun.
And lo! he schal go bifore gou in to
TYNDALE, 1 526. 159
61 There was Mary Magdalene and
the other Mary, sittinge over ayenste
the sepulcre.
62 The nexte daye, that foloweth good
frydaye, the bye prestes and Pharises
got them selves to Pilate,
63 And sayde, Syr, we remember, that
this deceyver sayde whyll he was yet
alyve, After thre dayes Y wyll aryse
agayne.
64 Commaunde therfore that the sepul
cre be made sure vntyll the thyrd daye ;
lest paraventure his disciples come, and
steale hym awaye, and saye vnto the
people, He ys rysen from deeth; and
then the laste erroure shalbe worsse
then the rst was.
65 Pilate sayde vnto them, Take watche
men; go, and make ytt as sure as ye
can.
66 They went, and made the sepulcre
sure with watche men, and sealed the
stone.
CHAP. XXVIII. I The saboth daye
att even, which dauneth the morowe
after the saboth, Mary Magdalene, and
the other Mary cam, to se the sepulcre.
2 And beholde! there was a greate
erth quake ; for the angell of the Lorde
descended from heven, and cam and
rowlled backe the stone ifrom the dore,
and sate apon it.
3 His countenaunce was lyke lyght
nynge, and his rayment whyte as snowe;
4 For feare of hym the kepers were
astunnyed, and were as deed men.
5 The angell answered and sayde to
the wemen, Feare ye not, I knowe wele
ye seke Jesus, which was crucied;
6 He is not here, he is rysen, as he
sayde; come, and se the place, where
the Lorde was put.
7 And goo quickly, and tell his dis
ciples, that he is rysen from deeth.
And beholde! he wyll go before you
160 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. MATT.
leam ; deer ge hyne geseola. N! ic secge
eow.r
8 D6. frdon hig hreedlice fram daere
byrgene, mid ege and mid myclum
gefean, and urnon and cyddon hyt hys
leorning-cnihtum.
9 And efnel d5. com se Helend ongean
big, and cweep, Hale wese ge. Hig
genealehton, and genamon hys ft, and
to him ge-eadmddon.
10 D5 cwee]; se Helend to heom, Ne
ondreede ge eow 3 farab, and cydab
minum gebrdrum, daet hig farou on
Galileam ,' deer hig geseop me.
II Dai da hig frdon, d5. comon sume
da weardas on da ceastre, and cyddon
deera sacerda ealdrum ealle da ping de
deer gewordene weron.
12 D5. gesamnodon da ealdras big,
and worhton gemt, and sealdon dam
pegnum micel feoh,
13 And cweedon, Secgeap, deet hys
leorning-cnihtas comon nihtes, and for
stz'ielon hyne, d5. we slpon.
I4 And gyf se dma dis ge-aesap, we
lera]; hyne, and ged]: eow sorhlease.

15 D5. onfengon hig dees feos, and

dydon, eallswa hig gelerede wairon.
And dis word wees gewidmarsod mid
Iudeum, od disne andweardan deeg.r
16 D11 frdon da endlufen leorning
cnihtas on done mnt, deer se Helend
heom dihte. ,
17 And hyne deer gesawon, and big to
him ge-eadmddon ,' Witodlice sume hig
tweonedon.
18 D5 genealahte se Helend, and
spreec to hym dais ping, and dus cweep,
Me is geseald elc anweald, on heofonan
and on eorpan.
I 9 Fara} witodliee and limb ealle
]>eoda, and fulligea}: big on naman
Feeder, and Suna, and dees Halgan
Gastes ;
20 And lerap deet hig healdon ealle
da ping, de ic eow bebead; and ic beo
mid eow ealle dagas, 0d worulde ge
endunge. Amen.
XXVIII. 8-20.] WYCLIFFE,1389. TYNDALE, 1526. l6l
Galilee; there ge schulen se him. Lo! into Galile ; there ye shall se hym. Lo !
I haue bifore seid to gou. I have tolde you.
8 And Marie Mawdeleyn, and another 8 And they departed quickly from
Marie wenten out soone fro the buryel, the sepulcre, with feare and great joye,
'with drede and greet ioye, rennynge and did runne to bringe his disciples
for to telle his disciplis. werdo.
9 And lo! Jhesns ran agens hem, sey 9 And as they went to tell his disci
inge, Heil ge. Forsothe thei camen to, ples, beholde! Jesus mett them, sayinge,
and heelden his feet, and worschipiden God spede you. They cam, and held hym
him. by the fete, and worshipped hym.
10 Thanne Jhesus seith to hem, Nyle 10 Then sayde Jesus vnto them, Be
ge drede ; go ge, telle ge to my britheren, not afrayde; go, and tell my brethren,
that thei go in to Galilee; there thei that they goo into Galile; and there
schulen se me. shall they se me. ,
II The whiche whanne thei hadden 11 When they were gone, beholde!
gon, loo! summe of the keperis camen some of the kepers cam in to the cite,
in to the cytee, and tolden to the princes and shewed vnto the prelattes all thinges
of prestis alle thingis that weren don. whych had hapened.
12 And thei gedrid to gidre with the 12 And they gaddered them togedder
eldere men, a counceil takun, gaue to the with the senioures, and toke counsell,
knygtis plenteuons money, and gave large money vnto the souders,
I 3 Seyinge, Seie ge, for his disciplis I3 Saynge; Saye, that his disciples
camen by nigte, and ban stolen him, vs cam be nyght, and stoole hym awaye,
slepinge. whyll ye slept.
14 And if this be herd of the pre 14 And yf this come to the rulers
sedentf we schulen conceile him, and eares, we wyll pease him, and make you
make gon sikir. safe.
15 And the money takun, thei diden, I5 And they toke the money, and did,
as thei weren tangt And this word is as they were taught. And this saynge
pupplissid at the J ewis, til in to this is noysed amonge the Jewes, vnto this
day. daye.
I6 Forsothe enleuene disciplis wenten 16 Then the xi. disciples went there
in to .Galilee, in to an hi1, where Jhesus Waye into Galile, in to a mountayne,
hadde ordeyned to hem. where Jesus had appoynted them.
17 And thei seynge him, worschip 17 And when they sawe hym, they
iden ; sothli summe of hem dontiden. worshipped hym; but some of them
douted.
18 And Jhesus comynge to, spak to 18 Jesus came, and spake vnto them,
hem, seyinge, Al power is gouun to me, saynge, All power ys geven vnto me,
in heuene and in erthe. in heven and in erth.

19 Therfore ge goynge teche alle folkis,
cristenynge hem in the name of the
Fadir, and of the Sons, and of the
Hooly Gost ;
2o Techinge hem for to kepe alle
thingis, what euere thingis I haue com
anndid to gen ; and 10! I am with gon
in alle dayes, til the endyng of the world.
I 9 G00 therefore and teache all nacions,
baptisynge them in the name of the
Father, and the Sonne, and the Holy
Goost ;
2o Teachinge them to observe all
thynges, whatsoever I commaunded you ,
aud lo! I am with you all waye, even
vntyll the ende off the worlds

M

AIWAGGELYO
P411111
MARKU ANASTODEIR
Gear. I. 1 Anastodeins aiwaggel
yons Iesuis Ghristaus, sunaus Guts.
2 Swe gamelip 'ist in Esa'i'in, praufetau,
Sail 'ik insandya aggilu meiuana. faura
pus, saei gamanwei}: wig Peinana faura
P us.
3 Stibna wopyandins '1'n aubidai, Man
weip wig Frauyins, raihtos waurkei]:
staigos Guts unsaris. _ sides.
4 Was Iohannes daupyands in aupidai,
yah meryands daupein 'idreigos, du
\aageinai frawaurhte. __
5 Yah usiddyedun du 'imma all Iudaia
land, yah Iairusaulwmeis 5 yah daupidai
wesun allai '1'n Iaurdane awhai fram
i'mma, andhaitandans frawaurhtim sein
mm.
6 Wasup-pan Iohannes gawasips tag
lam ulbandaus, yah gairda lleina bi
hup seinana 5 yah matida bramsteins,
yah mili]: haipiwisk,
7 Yah merida, qipands, Qimip swinpoza
mis sa afar mis, pizei 'ik ni 'im wairbs
anahneiwands andbindan skaudaraip
skohe 'is.
8 Abpan 'ik daupya 'izwis in watin 5 '1'}:
is daupei]; 'izwis in Ahmin Weihamma.
__9 Yah war]; in yainaim dagam, qam
Iesus fram Nazaraip Galeilaias, yah
daupips was fram Iohanne in Iaurdane.
1o Yah suns usgaggands us pamma
watin, gasawh usluknandans himinans,
yah Ahman swe ahak, atgaggandan ana
i'na.
1111s ONGINNED
DZET G'QDSPELL
EFTER
MARCUS GERECEDNESSE.
CHAP. I. 1 Hr ys gdspelles angyn
Halendes Gristes, Godes suna.
2 SW5 awriten is on daes witegan bc
Isaiam, Nli! ic asende minne engel
bcfran dinre ansyne, se gcgearwa]:
dinne weg befran d.
3 Glypigende stefen on dam wstene,
Gegearwia}: Drihtnes weg, d6}: rihte his
4 Iohannes wees on wstene fulligende,
and bodiende dzd-bdte fulwiht, on synna
forgyfenesse.
5 And to him frde eall Iudeisc rice,
and ealle Hierosolima-ware 5 and wsron
fram him gefullode on Iordanes dde,
hyra synna anddetende.
6 And Iohannes wees gescryd mid
oluendes harum, and fellen gyrdel wees
ymbe his lendenu; and gaerstapan, and
wudu huuig he set,
7 And he bodode, and cweep, Strengra
cymp sefter me, daes ne eom ic wyrde
diet ic his sceona bwanga bgende
uncnytte.
8 Ic fullige eow on waatere 5 he eow
fullap 011 Halgum Gaste.
9 And on dam dagum, com se Halend
fram Nazareth Galilee, and wees ge
fullod on Iordane fram Iohanne.
10 And s6na of dam waetere, he geseah
opene heofonas, and Hailigne Gist sw5.
culfran stigende, and on him wunig
ende.
 HERE BYGYNNETH
THE GOSPEL
OF
MARK.
CHAP. I. I The bigynnynge of the
gospel of Jhesu Crist, the sone of God.
2 As it is writun in Ysaie, the pro
phete, Lo ! I sende myn angel bifore thi
face, that schal make thi weye redy
bifore thee. , before the.
3 The voice of con cryinge in desert,
' Make ge redy the weye of the Lord,
make ge his pathis rigtful.
4 Jhon was in desert baptisynge, and
prechinge the baptym of penaunce, in
to remiscioun of synnes.
5 And alle men of Jerusalem wenten
out to him, and al the euntre of Judee ;
and weren baptisid of him in the ood
of Jordan, knowlechinge her synnes.
6 And John was clothid with heeris of
camelis, and a girdil of skyn abowte his
leendis ; and he eet locustus, and hony
of the wode,
7 And prechide, seyinge, A strengere
than I schal come aftir me, of whom I
knelinge am not worthi for to vndo the
thwong of his schoon.
8 I haue baptisid gou in water; for
sothe he shal baptise gou in the Holy
Goost.
9 And it is don in thoo dayes, Jhesus
came fro Nazareth of Galilee, and was
baptisid of Joon in Jordan.
10 And anoon he styinge vp of the
water, sayg heuenes openyd, and the
Holy Goost cummynge doun as a
culuere, and dwellynge in hym.
THE GOSPELL
OFF
S.MARKE
CHAP. I. I The begynnyng off the
gospell of Jesu Christ, the sonne off
God.
2 As yt ys written in the prophettes,
Beholde! I sende my messenger before
thy face, whych shall prepare thy waye
3 The voyce of won that cryeth in the
wildernes, Prepare ye the waye off the
Lorde, make his pathes streyght.
4 Jhon did baptise in the wyldernes,
and preache the baptim of repentaunce,
for the remission of synnes.
5 And all the londe olf Iewry, and
they of Jerusalem went out vnto hym 3
and were all baptised of hym in the
ryver Jordan, knowledgynge theire
synnes. -
6 Jhon was clothed with cammylles
beer, and wyth a gerdyll off a beestes
skyn about hys loynes; and he ate
locustes, and wylde hony,
7 And preached, saynge, A stronger
then I commeth after me, whos shue
latchett I am not worthy to stoupe
doune and vnlose.
8 I have baptised you with water;
but he shall baptise you with the Holy
Goost.
9 And yt cam to passe in those dayes,
that Jesus cam from Nazareth a cite
of Galile, and was baptised of Jhon in
Jordan.
10 And immediatly he cam out of the
water, and sawe the hevens open, and
the Holy Goost descendinge vppon hym
lyke a dove.
M 2
I64 GOTHIC, 360.
11 Yah stibna qam us himinam, Pu 1's
sunus meins sa liuba, in puzei waila
galeikaida.
I2 Yah suns sai Ahma ina ustauh in
aupida.
13 Yah was in hizai au]>idai dage
dwor tiguns, fraisans fram Satanin, yah
was mi]; diuzam, yah aggileis anbahti
dedup imma. __
14 I]; afar: Patei atgibans war]; Iohan
nes, qam Iesus i'n Galeilaia, meryands
aiwaggelyon hiudangardyos Guts,
r 5 Qipands, patei usfullnoda hata mel,
yah atnewhida sik hiudangardi Gulls 3
idreigop, yah galaubei]; i'n aiwaggelyon.
I6 Yah wharbonds faur marein Galei
laias, gasawh Seimonu, yah Andraian
brolaar is, his Seimonis, wairpandans
nati in marein 3 wesun auk skyans.
I7 Yah qa]; 'I'm Iesus, Hiryats afar
mis; yah gatauya i'gqis wairpan nutans
manne.
18 Yah suns aetandans p0 natya seina,
laistidedun afar i'mma.
I9 Yah yainpro" l'nngaggands framis
leitilata, gasawh Iakobu ]2ana Zaibai
daiaus, yah Iohanne, bro]aar 'is, yah pans
in skipa manwyandans natya.
2o Yah suns haihait 'ins 3 yah aet
andans attan seinana, Zaibaidaiu, in
hamma skipa mi}: asnyam, galipun afar
Imma.
21 Yah galihun in Kafarnaum, yah
suns sabbato daga galeipands in swn
agogen, laisida 'I'ns.
22 Yah uslmans waurpun ana hizai
laiseinai is 3 unte was laisyands ins, swe
waldufni habands, yah ni swaswe hai
bokaryos.
23 Yah was 'in ]>izai swnagogen 'ize
manna in unhrainyamma ahmin, yah
ufhropida,
_24 Qipands, Fralet, wha uns yah pus,
Iesu Nazorenail qamt fraqistyan uns?
kann puk whas ]>u is, sa weiha Gups.
25 Yah andbait 'ina Iesus, qihands,
pahai, yah usgagg ut us pamma, ahma
unhrainya.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sa hIARK
I I And d5. wees stefn of heofenum
geworden, D eart min gelufoda sunu,
on d ic gelicode.
12 And s6na Gist hine on wsten
genydde.
13 And he on wstene wees feowertig
daga and feowertig nihta, and he wees
fram Satane gecostnod, and he mid wild
deorum was, and him englas ]>nodon.
I4 Syddan Iohannes geseald wees, com
se Hzlend on Galileam, Godes rices
gdspell bodigende,
15 And dus cwedende, Witodlice tid is
gefylled, and heofena rice genealecb; d6];
dad-bte, and gelyfap dam gdspelle.
16 And d5. he frde wid da Galileiscan
s, he geseah Simonem, and Andream,
his brdor, hyra nett on da see letende 3
sciplice hi weron sceras. .
17 And d5. cwee]; se Heelend, Cuma]:
eefter me; and ic d6 inc deet gyt beo];
sawla onfnde.
18 And hi d5. hraedlice him fyligdon,
and forlton heora nett.
I 9 And danon hwon again, he geseah
Iacobum Zebedei, and Iohannes his
brdor, and hi on heora scype heora
nett logodon.
20 And he hi s6na clypode 3 and hi
heora feeder, Zebedeo, on scipe forlton
mid hyrlingum,
21 And frdon to Oafarnaum, and s6na
reste-dagum he lerde hi, on gesamnunge
ingangende.
22 And hi wundredon be his lzire 3
splice he wees hi lerende, swa se de
anweald heefp, nees swa bciceras.
23 And on heora gesamnunge wees
sum man on unclenum gziste, and he
hrymde,
24 And cwaep, Eala Nazarenisca Heel
end, hweet is us and d! com d6 us
to forspillannel ic Wat d eart Godes
halga.
25 Da cidde se Halend him, and cweep,
A'dumba, and g5. of disum men.
I. 11-25.] WYOLIFFE, 1389.
11 And a voys is maad fro heuenes,
Thou art my sone loued, in thee I haue
plesid.
12 And anon the Spirit puttide hym
in to desert. I hym into a wildernes.
13 And he was in desert fourty dayes
and fourty nigtis, and was temptid of
Sathanas, and was with beestis, and
angelis mynystriden to hym.
I4 Forsothe after that Joon was taken,
Jhesus came in to Galilee, prechinge
the gospel of the kyngdam of God,
15 And seiynge, For tyme is fulllid,
and the kyngdam of God shal come
nig ; forthinke gee) and bileue gee to
the gospel.
16 And he passynge bisidis the see of
Galilee, say Symont, and Andrew, his
brother, sendynge nettis in to the see ;
sothely thei weren shers.
17 And Jhesus seide to hem, Come
gee after me ,' I shal make gou to be
maad shers of men.
18 And anoon the nettis forsaken, thei
sueden hym.
19 And he gon forth thennes a litil,
say James of Zebede, and Joon, his bro
ther, and hem in the boot makynge
nettis.
20 And anoon he clepide hem 3 and
Zebede, her fadir, left in the boot with
hirid seruauntis, thei sueden hym.
21 And thei wenten forth in to Oafar
naum, and anoon in the sabotis he gon
yn into the synagoge, taugte hem.
22 And thei wondredeu on his tech
ynge ; sothely he was techynge hem, as
hauynge power, and not as scribis.
2 3 And in the synagoge of hem was a
man in an vnclene spirit, and he criede,
24 Seyinge, What to vs and to thee,
thou Jhesu of Nazareth! haste thou
cummen bifore the tyme for to destroie
vs! Y woot that thou art the holy of
God.
25' And Jhesus thretenyde to hym,
seyinge, Wexe dowmb, and go out of
the man.
TYNDALE, 1526. 165
11 And there cam a voyce from heven,
Thou arte my dere sonne, in whom I
delite.
12 And immediatly the Sprete drave
13 And he was there in the wildernes
xl. dayes, and was tempted off Satan,
and was with wylde beestes, and the
angels ministred vnto hym.
14 After that Jhon was taken, Jesus
cam in to Galile, preaohynge the gospell
off the kyngdom of God,
15 And saynge, The tyme ys ful come,
and the kyngdom of God is even att
honde ; repent, and beleve the gospell.
16 As he walked by the see of Galile,
he sawe Simon, and Andrews, his bro
ther, castinge nettes in to the see; for
they were fysshers.
17 And Jesus sayde vnto them, Folowe
me ; and I wyll make you to be fysshers
of men.
18 And they strayght waye forsoke
their nettes, and folowed him.
I 9 And when he had gone a lytell
further thens, he sawe James the Bonus
o' Zebede, and Jhon, his brother, even
as they were in the shippe dressynge
their nettes.
20 And anon he called them ; and
they leeft their father, Zebede, in the
shippe with his heyred servauntes, and
went their waye after hym.
21 And they entred in to Capernaum,
and streight waye on the sabot dayes he
entred in to the sinagogge, and taught.
22 And they mervelled att hys learns
inge 3 for he taught them, as won whych
had power with him, and not as the
scrybes did.
2 3 And there was' in the sinagogge a
man vexed with an vnclene spirite, and
he cryed,
24 Sayinge, Lett me a lone, what have
we to do with the, Jesus of Nazareth!
arte thou come to destroie vs? I knowe
what thou arte, thou arte that holy man
promysed of God.
25 And Jesus rebuked him, saynge,
Hoolde thy pace, and come out of the
man.
166 GOTHIC, 360.
26 Yah tahida 'ina ahma sa unhrainya,
yah hropyands stibnai mikilai, us'iddya
us lmma.
27 Yah afslaupnodedun allai, silda
leikyandans, swaei sokidedun mi]; sis
misso, qipandans, Wha siyai patai who
so laiseino so niuyo'l ei mi}: waldufnya
yah ahmam paim unhrainyam anabiud
ip, yah ufhausyand 'imma.
28 Us'iddya pan meri]>a 1's suns and
allans bisitands Galeilaias.
29 Yah sunsus Pizai swnagogen us
gaggandans qemun in garda Seimonis
yah Andraii'ns, mi]: Iakobau yah Io
hannen.
30 I]; swaihro Seimonis lag in brinnon j,
yah suns qepun imma bi i'ya.
3r Yah duatgaggands, urraisida p0,
undgreipands handu 'izos, yah aailot
190 so brinno suns, yah andbahtida 'im.
'32 Andanahtya pan waurpanamma, pan
gasaggq sau'il, berun du 'imma allans
pans ubil habandans, yah unhulpons
habandans.
33 Yah so baurgs alla garunnana was
at daura. - gaderod to (here duran.
34 Yah gahailida managans ubil hab
andans missaleikaim sauhtim, yah un
hulpons manages uswarp, yah ni fralailot
rodyan pos unhulpons, unte kunpedun
ma.
35 Yah air uhtwon usstandands, us'id
dya, yah galai]: ana aupyana stap, yah
yainar bap.
36 Yah galaistans waurpun 'imma Sei
mon, yah pai mi}; 'imma.
37 Yah bigitandans ina, qepun du im
ma, patei allai puk sokyand.
38 Yah qa]: du "I'm, Gaggam du paim
bisunyane haimom yah baurgim, ei yah
yainar meryau, unte dupe qam.
39 Yah was meryands in swnagogim
'ize, and alla Galeilaian, yah unhulpons
uswairpands.
4o Yah qam at imrna prutsll habands,
bidyands ina, yah kniwam knussyands,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
26 And se unclana gast hine slitende,
and mycelre stefne clypigende, him of
code.
27 D5. wundredon hi ealle, swa daet hi
betwux him cwadon, Hwaet ys dis?
hweet is deos niwe lair? daet he on
anwealde unclanum gstum bebyt, and
hi hyrsumia]; him.
28 And s6na frde his hlisa to Galilea
rice.
29 Hraedlice of hyra gesamnunge hi
comon on Simonis and Andreas his,
mid Iacobe and Iohanne.
3o S6plice d5 saet Simonis sweger
hripigende ; and hi him be hyre sadon.
31 And genealacende, he hi up-zihf,
hyre handa gegripenre, and hraedlice se
fefer hi forlt, and heo pnode him.
32 S61>lice as hit wees afen geworden,
d5. sunne to setle code, hi brohton to
him ealle da unhalan, and da de w6de
waron.
33 And call seo burh-waru wees ge
34 And he manega geha'elde de mis
senlicum zidlum gedrhte waron, and
manega deofol-seocnyssa he t-adraf,
and hi sprecan ne lt, forCiam hi wiston
('iaet he Crist wees.
35 And swide ar arisende, he frde on
wste stwe, and hine dar gebeed.
' 36 And him fyligde Simon, and da de
mid him waron.
37 And 65. hi hine gem'tton, hi sadon
him, Eall dis folc d scp.
38 D5 cweep he, Fare we on gehende
tnas and ceastra, dset ic dar bodige,
witodlice to dam ic com.
39 And he wees bodigende on heora
gesamnungum, and ealre Galilee, and
deofol-seocnessa t-Ztdrif'ende.r
40 And to him com sum hreoa, hine
biddende, and gebigcdum cneowum, him
I. 26-40.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
26 And the vnclene goost debrekynge
hym, and cryinge with grete vois, wente
awey fro hym.
27 And alle men wondriden, so that
thei sougten togidre amonge hem, sey
inge, What is this thinge'l what is this
newe teehyng'l for in power be com
aundith to vnclene spiritis, and thei
obeyen to hym.
28 And the tale* of hym wente forth
anoon in to al the cuntree of Galilee.
29 And anoon thei goynge out of the
synagoge camen in to the hous of Sy
mont and Andrew, with James and
Joon.
3o Sothely and the modir of Symontis
wif sik in feueris restide ;* and anoon
thei seien to hym of hir. I her.
31 And he eummynge to, reride hir
vp, the bond of hir taken, and anoon
the feuere left hire, and she mynystride
to hem.
32 Forsothe the euenynge maad,
whenne the sone wente doun, thei
brougten to hym alle hauynge yuel,
and hauynge deuelis.
33 And al the cite was gaderid at the
gate.
34 And he helide many that weren
traueilide with dyuers soris, and he
castide out many deuelis, and he sui'ide
hem nat for to speke, for thei knewen
hym.
35-And in the morewynge ful erly he
rysynge, gon out, wente in to desert
place, and preiede there.
36 And Symont suede hym, and thei
that weren with hym.
37 And whanne thei hadden founden
hym, thei seiden to hym, For alle men
seeken thee.
38 And he seith-to hem, Go we in to
the nexte townes and citees, that and
there I preche, for to this thing I
came.
39 And he was prechynge in the syna
gogis of hem, and in alle Galilee, and
castynge out fendis.
40 And a leprous man cam to hym,
bisechynge hym, and, the knee folden,
TYNDALE, 1 5 2 6. 167
26 And the vnclene spirite tare him,
cryed out with a lowde voyce, and cam
out of him.
27 And they were all amased, in so
moche that they demaunded won off
another a monge them selves, saying,
What thinge ys thys? what newe doc
trine is thysl for he commaundeth the
foule spirites with power, and they
obeye him.
28 Anon his name spreed abroade
throughoute all the region borderynge
on Galile.
29 And immediatly as sonne as they
were come out of the sinagogge they
entred in to the housse of Symon and
Andrew, with James and Jhon.
3o Symones motherelawe lay sicke of
a ver; and annon they told hym of '
.
31 And he cam, and toke her by the
honde, and lifte her vppe, and the ver
forsoke her by and by, and she ministred
vnto them.
32 And at even, when the sun was
donne, they brought vnto him all that
were diseased, and them that were pos
sessed with devyls.
33 And all the cite gaddred togedder
. at the dore.
34 And he healed many that were
sycke of dyvers deseases, and be cast
out many devyls, and suffered not the
devyls to speake, because they knewe
him.
35 And in the moorninge very erly
Jesus arose, and went out in to a solitary
place, and there prayed.
36 And Simon and they that were
with hym folowed after hym.
37 And when they had founde him,
they sayde vnto him, All men seke for
the.
38 And he sayd vnto them, Let vs go
in to the next tonnes, that Y maye
preache there also, for truly I cam out
for that purpose.
39 And he preached in their sina
gogges, throughout all Galile, and east
devyls out.
40 And there cam a leper to him, be
seehinge him, and kneled doune vnto
168 GOTHIC, 36o.
yah qibands du 'I'mma ]>atei, Yabai wileis,
magt mik__gahrainyan.
41 II]; Iesus, infeinands, ufrakyands
handu seina, attaitok 'imma, yah qa])
'imma, Wilyau, wair]; hrains.
42 Yah bi]>e qa]; bata Iesus, suns pata
prutsll aaib af i'mma, yah hrains warp.
43 Yah gawhotyands i'mma, suns us
sandida i'na,
44 Yah qa]: du i'mma, Saiwh, ei mann
hun ni qipais waiht ; ak gagg, ]2uk silban
ataugyan gudyin, yah atbair fram ga
hraineinai peinai ]Jatei anabau]: Moses,
du weitwodipai I'm.
45 I]; is, usgaggands, dugann meryan
lu, yah usqipan pata. waurd, swaswe is
yupan ni mahta andaugyo i'n baurg
galeipan, ak uta ana aupyaim stadim
was ; yah 'I'ddyedun du 'i'mma alla]>ro.
CRAP. II. I Yah galai]; aftra 'I'n
Kafarnaum, afar dagans. Yah gafrehun,
Patei in garda 1st,
2 Yah suns gaqemun managai, swaswe
yupan ni gamostednn, nih at daura.
Yah rodida 'I'm waurd.
3 Yah qemun at 'I'mma uslipan bair
andans, hafanana fram dworim,
4 Yah ni magandans newha qiman
i'mma faura manageim, andhulidedun
hrot, parei was Iesus; yah usgraband
ans, insailidedun bata badi, yah fra
lailotun, ana Pammei lag sa uslipa.
5 Gasaiwhands pan Iesns galaubein 'i'ze,
qa]: du Pamma uslipin, Barnilo, aet
anda ]:us frawaurhteis peinos.
6 Wesunuh Pan sumai ]2ize bokarye
yainar sitandans, yah pagkyandans sis
in hairtam seinaim,
7 Wha sa swa rodei]: naiteinins'l Whas
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sa MARK
to cweep, Drihten, gif d wylt, dii miht
geclansian me.
41 SOlJlICC se Helend him miltsode,
and his hand apenode, and hine est-brin
ende, and dus cwae]>, Ic wylle, beo dii
geclansod.
42 And dzi he dus cweep, s6na seo
hreofnes him fram gewat, and he Waes
geclansod.
43 And scina be head him,
44 And cwaep, Warna, deet dii hit nan~
um men ne secge ; ac ga, and eetyw d
dara sacerda ealdre, and bring for dinre
clensunga daet Moyses bebead, him on
gewitnesse.
45 And he, d5. Iitgangende, ongan
bodian, and widmarsian da sprae'ce, swa
dmt he ne mihte openlice on da ceastre
grin, ac beon te on wstum stciwum;
and hi aghwanon to him comon.
CHAP. II. I And eft eefter dagum,
he code into Cafarnaum. And hit wees
gehyred, daet he wees on hlise, _
2 And manega togaedere comon, . .
. . . . . .Andheto
heom spreec.
3 And hi comon anne laman to him
berende, done feower men baron.
4 And d5. hi ne mihton hine in-bring
an for daere meenigeo, hi openodon done
hr6f, dar se Halend wees ; and .
. . . . . . . hi d5 in-a'sendon
daet bed, de se lama on-laeg.
5 S6];lice d5. se Halend geseah heora '
geleafan, he owes]; to dam laman, Sunu,
d synt dine synna forgifene.
6 Bar waron sume of dam bcerum
sittende, and on heora heortan pencende,
7 Hwi spyc]; des dus! He dysegap;
I. 41.II. 7.] WYGLIFFE, 1389.
seide, Bif thou wolt, thou maist clense
me.
41 Forsothe Jhesus, hauynge mercy
on hym, streigt out his bond, and, touch
ynge hym, seith to hym, I wole, be thou
maad clene.
42 And whanne he hadde seide, anoon
the lepre partide awey fro hym, and he
is clensid.
43 And he thretenyde to hym, and
anoon he putte hym out,
44 And seith to hym, Se thou, seie to
no man 5 but go, shewe thee to the
princis of prestis, and o're for thi clens
ynge tho thingis that Moyses badde, in
to witnessynge to hem.
45 And he, gon out, biganne to preche,
and di'amei the word, so that nowe he
migte nat opynly go in to the citee, but
be with out forth in deserte placis 5 and
thei camen to gidre to hym on alle
sydis.
CHAP. II. 1 And eft he entride in
to Gapharnaum, after eigte days. And
it is herd, that he was in an hous,
2 And many camen togidre, so that
it tok natiether at the gate. And he
spac to hem a word.
3 And there camen to hym men bryng
ynge a man sike in palesie, the whiche
was borun of foure.
4 And whanne thei migte nat oifre hym
to hym for the campanye of peple, thei
maden the roof nakid, wher he was;
and makynge opyn, thei senten doun the
bedd, in whiche the sike man in palasie
lay.
5 Sothely whanne Jhesus say the feith
of hem, he seith vnto the sike man in
palasie, Sone, thi synnes ben forgouen
to thee.
6 Forsothe there weren summe of the
scribis sittynge, and thenkynge in her
hertis,
7 What spekith he thus? He blas
TYNDALE, 1 5 2 6. 169
him, and sayde vnto him, Yf thou wylt,
thou arte able to make me clene.
41 Jesus had compassion on him, and
put forth his honde, touched him, and
sayde vnto him, I will, be clene.
42 And as sone as he had spoken,
immediatly the leprosy departed from
him, and he was clensed.
43 And he charged hym, and sent him
awaye forthwith,
44 And sayd vnto him, Se that thou
tell no man; but gett the hence, and
shewe thy sylfe to the preste, and offer
for thy clensynge those thinges which
Moses commaunded, for a testimoniall
vnto them.
45 But he, as sone as he was departed,
began to tell many thinges, and to pub
lyshe the dede, in so moche that Jesus
coulde no more openly entre in to the
cite, but was out in desert places; and
they cam to him from every quarter.
GHAP. II. 1 After a feawe dayes, he
entred into Gapernaum againe. And it
was noysed, that he was in a housse,
2 And anon many gaddered togedder,
in so moche that nowe there was no
roume to receave them, no nott in places
about the dore. And he preached vnto
them.
3 And there cam vnto hym, that
brought wone sicke off the palsey, borne
o fower men.
4 And be cause they coulde not com
nye vnto hym for preace, they opened
the rofe of the housse, where he was;
and when they had broken yt open, they
lett doune the beed, where in the sicke
of the palsey ley.
5 When Jesus sawe their fayth, he
sayde to the sicke of the palsey, Sonne,
thy synnes are forgeven the.
6 There were certeyne of the scrybes
sittinge, and reasoninge in their hertes,
7 Howe doeth thys felowe blaspheme'l
170 GOTHIC, 36p.
mag aetan frawaurhtins, niba ains
Gup'l
8 Yah suns ufkunnands Iesus ahmin
seinamma, patei swa, pai mitodedun sis,
qa]: du 'im, Duwhe mite]? beta 'in hairt
am i'zwaraiml
9 Whapar 'ist azetizo du qipan Pamma
uslipimAetanda pus frawaurhteis peinos,
pau-qipan, Urreis, yah nim pate. badi
beinata, yah gagg I. I _ _
:0 Appeal ei witelh Patel waldufni
habai}: sunus mans ana airpai aetan
frawaurhtins, qa]: du pamma uslipin,
11 Due qipa, urreis, nimuh Peta badi
Pein, yah gag-g du garda peinamma.
I2 Yah urrais suns, yah, uishafyands
badi, usi'ddya faura andwairpya. allaize,
swaswe usgeisnodedun allai yah hauh
idedun, mikilyandans Gul), qipandans,
patei aiw swa ni gasewhuh.
I3 Yah galai}: aftra faur marein, yah
all manageins 'l'ddyedun du 'l'mmag yah
laisida ms.
14 Yah wharbonds, gasawh Laiwwi
Pana Alfaiaus sitandan at motai, yah
qa]; du 'imma, Gagg afar mis Yah
usstandands 'iddya afar 'imma.
I 5 Yah warp, bipe is anakumbida in
garda is, yah managai m0taryos__ yah
frawaurhtai milaanakumbidedun Iesua
yah siponyam 'is ,' wesun auk managai
yah iddyedun afar 'imma.
I6 Yah pai bokaryos yah Fareisaieis
gasaiwhandaus ina matyandan mi}: baim
motaryam yah frawaurhtaim, qepun du
paim siponyam 1's, Wha ist patei mi];
motaryam yah frawaurhtaim matyi}: yah
driggkip'l "
17 Yah gahausyands Iesus, qa]; du 'im,
Ni paurbun swinpai lekeis, ak pai ub
ilaba habandans ,' ni qam lalaon us
waurhtans, ak frawaurhtans.
I8 Yah wesun siponyos iohannis yah
Fareisaieis fastandans ; yah ati'ddyedun,
yah qebun du 'imma, Duwhe siponyos
Ioharmes yah Fareisaieis fastand, ip Pai
pelnal siponyos ni fastand '!
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
hwi maeg synna, forgyfan, bton God
na?
8 D5 se Halend fiaet on his giste
oncneow, daet hi swzi betwux him poht
on, he owe]: to him, Hwi pence ge dais
ping on eowrum heortum?
9 Hweeder is dre to secgenne to dam
laman, D synd dine synna, forgifene,
hwaeder de cwedan, Kris, nim n bed,
and g5, !
1o Daet ge s'plice witon daet mannes
sunu haef]: anweald on eorpan synna to
forgyfanne, he owe]: to dam laman,
I I D ic secge, ris, nim din bed, and
g5 to dinum hse.
12 And he sna nis, and, [underleat
bene] befran him eallum eode, sw
daat ealle wundredon, . . . . . .
and fins cwadon, Nafre we air
dyllic ne gessiwon.
I3 Eft he lit-eode to daere see, and call
seo meenigeo him to com ; and he hi
larde.
14 And 85. he forP-eocle, he geseah
Leuin Alphei sittende eet hys cp-setle,
and he cwae]: to him, Folga. me. D22
:irzis he and folgode him.
15 And hit gewearp, 65 he seat on his
hlise, daet manega, mzinfulle . . . saton
mid dam HaElende and his leorning
cnihtum; splice manega, da de him
fyligdon, waron
16 B6ceras and Farisei, and cwsdon,
Witodlice he ytt mid mnfullum and
synfullum, and hi cwadon to his leorn
ing-cnihtum, Hwi ytt eower lireow and
drinc]; mid mnfullum and synfulluml
17 D5. se Halend dis gehirde, he sade
him, Ne belaurfon n5. da. hlan lces, ac
da de untrume synt ,' ne com ic mi. daet
ic clypode rihtwise, ac synfulle.
18 And dai waron Iohannes leorning
cnihtas and Pharisei faestende; and d5.
comon hi, and sadon him, Hwi faeata]:
Iohannes leorning-cnihtas and Pharis
eorum, and dine ne faestala'l
II. 818.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
femeth; who may forgeue synnes, no
but God alone!
8 The whiche thing anoon knowen by
the Holy Goost, for thei .thougten so
with inne hem self, Jhesus seith to hem,
What thenken gee these thingis in goure
hertis I
9 What is ligtere for to seie to the sike
man in palasie, Synnes ben forgouen to
thee, or for to seie, Ryse, take thi bed,
and walkel
IO Sothely that gee wite that mannes
sone hath powere in erthe to forgeue
synnes, he seith to the sike man in
palasie,
11 I seie to thee, ryse vp, take thi
bed, and go in to thin hous.
12 And anoon he roos vp, and, the
bed taken vp, he wente bifore alle men,
so that alle men wondriden, and honour
iden God, seyinge, For we sayen neuer
so.
13 And he wente out eftsone to the
see, and al the cumpanye of peple cam
to hym 3 and he taugte hem.
I4 And whenne he passide, he say
Leui Alfey sittynge at the tolbothe, and
he seith to hym, Sue thou me. And he
rysynge suede hym.
I5 And it is don, whenne he sat at
the mete in his hous, many puplicanys
and synful men saten togidre at the
mete with Jhesu and his disciplis 3
sothely there weren manye that folew
eden hym.
16 And scribis and Pharisees seeyinge,
for he eet with puplicanys and synful
men, seiden to his disciplis, Whi goure
maister etith and drinkith with pupli
canys and synners?
17 This thing herd, Jhesus seith to
hem, Hoole men han no node to a leche,
but thei that han yuele 3 forsothe I cam
not for to clepe iuste men, but synners.
18 And disciplis of Jcon and the Pha
risees weren fastynge; and thei camen,
and seien to hym, Whi disciplis of Jcon
and of Pharisees fasten, but thi disciplis
fasten nat!
TYNDALE, 1526. 171
Who can forgeve synnes, but God
only?
8 And immediatly when Jesus per
ceaved in his sprete, that they so rea
soned in them selves, he sayde vnto
them, Why thynke ye soche thinges in
youre hertes? .
9 Whether ys it easyer to aye to the
sicke of the palsey, Thy synnes ar for
geven the, or to saye, Aryse, take vppe
thy beed, and walks!
Io That ye maye knowe that the sonne
of man hath power in erth to forgeve
sinnes, he spake vnto the sicke of the
palsey,
I I I saye vnto the, aryse, and take vp
thy beed, and get the hens in to thyne
awne housse.
12 And by and by he arose, toke vp
hys heed, and went forth before them
all, in so moche that they were all
amased, and gloried God, sayinge, We
never sawe it on thys fassion.
I 3 And he went out agayne vnto the
see, and all the people resorted vnto
hym 3 and he taught them. ,
14 And as Jesus passed by, he sawe
Levy the sonne of Alphey sytt att the re
ceyte of custome, and sayde vnto him, Fol
owe me. And he arose and folowed hym.
15 And yt cam to passe, as Jesus sate
att meate in his housse, many pubpli
cans and synners sate att meate also
with Jesus and his disciples 3 for there
were many that folowed him.
16 And when the scribs and Pharises
sawe him eate with publicans and syn
ners, they sayde vnto his disciples, Howe
is it that he eateth and drynketh with
publicans and synnersl
17 When Jesus had herde that, he
sayd vnto them, The whole have no node
of the visicion, but the sicke 3 I camto
cal the sinners to repentaunce, and not
the iuste.
18 And the disciples of Jhon and of
the Pharisesdid faste; and they cam,
and sayde vnto him, Why do the dis
ciples of Jhon and off the Pharises faste,
and thy disciples fast nott?
172 GOTHIC, 360.
I9 Yah qa}: 'im Iesus, Ibai magun
sunyus brupfadis, und patei mi]; 'im ist
brupfaps, fasten! Swa, lagga wheila, swe
mi}: sis haband brupfad, ni magun
fastan.
2o Appan atgaggand dagos, pan af
nimada af 'im sa. brupfaps, yah pan fast
and in yainamma daga.
21 Ni manna plat fanins niuyis siuyi];
ana, snagan fairnyana, 'ibai afnimai fullon
af pamma sa. niuya pamma fairnyin, yah
wairsiza gataura wairpip.
22 Ni manna giutip wein yuggata. in
balgins fairnyans, ibai aufto distairai
wein pata niuyo pans balgins, yah wein
usgntnip, yah pai balgeis fraqistnand.
Ak wein yuggata. in balgins niuyans
giutand.
23 Yah warp, pnirhgaggan i'mma. sab
bato daga pairh atisk, yah dugunnun
siponyos 1's skewyandans, raupyan ahsa.
24 Yah Fareisaieis qepun du imma,
Sai} wha tauyand siponyos Peinai sab
batim, batei ni skuld 'ist.
25 Yah is qap du 'im, Niu ussnggwu]:
aiw wha gatawida Daweid, pan paurfta,
yah gredags was is, yah pai mi}; imma'l
26 Whaiwa galai}: in gard Gu]>s, uf
Abiapara, gudyin, yah hlaibans faur
lageinais matida, panzei ni skuld 'ist
matyan, niba. ainaim gudyam, yah gaf
yah Paim mi]; sis wisandam.
27 Yah qap 'im, Sabbato in mans war];
gaskapans, ni manna in sabbato dagis 3
28_ Swaei frauya 'ist sa. sunus mans yah
pamma sabbato.
OHAP. III. I Yah galai}: aftra in
swnagogen, yah was yainar manna ga
panrsana habands handu.
2 Yah witaidedun 'imma, hailidediu sab
bato daga, ei wrohidedeina ina.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
19 D5, cwae]: se Halend, Cwede ge
sceolon Ciaes bridguman cnihtas faestan,
swzi, lange sw, se brjdguma mid him is?
Ne mgon hi faestan, sw'. lange tide SW5.
hi done brj'rdguman mid him habbala.
2o Splice da dagas cumap, donne se
brjdguma him bi]; fram zicyrred, and
donne hi faesta}: on dam dagum.
21 Nzin man nesiwa]: niwne scyp to
ealdum reafe, elles he ifyrp done niwen
scyp of dam ealdan reafe, and bi]; mire
slite. '
22 And niin man ne d]; niwe win on
ealde bytta, elles deet win tobryc}; da
bytta, and deet win bib :igoten, and da.
bytta. forwurdap. Ac niwe win sceal beon
gedn on niwe bytta, donne beo}: butu
gehealden.
23 Eft Waes geworden, fizi he reste
dagum purh aeceras eode, his leorning
cnihtas ongunnon (Tia zir pluccigean.
24 D5, cwadon Pharisei to him, Lca
mi ! hwaet dine leorning-cnihtas drip,
deet him :iljfed naes on reste-dagum.
25 Di sade he hym, Ne radde ge
miefre hwaet dyde Dauid, . . . . .
. d5, hine hingrode, and da de
mid him waron?
26 H6 he in Godes lnise eode, under
Abiathar, dare. sacerda ealdre, and he set
(is, o'rung-hlzifes, de him ne :ilifede
naron to etanne, biiton sacerdum :inum,
and he sealde dam fie mid him waron.
27 And he saide him, Reste-daeg waes
geworht for dam men, nses se man for
(1am reste-deege ;
28 Witodlice drihten is mannes sunu
eac swylce reste-daeges.
CHAP. III. I And eft he eode on
gesomnunge, and dar wees :in man for
scruncene hand haebbende.
2 And hi gymdon, hwaeder he on reste
dagum gehalde, deet hi hine gewrgdon.
II. 19.-III. 2.] WYOLIFFE,1 389.
I9 And Jhesus seith to hem, Whether
the sonnys of weddyngis mown faste, as
long as the spouse is with hem? Hou
longe tyme thei ban the spouse with
hem, thei mowe nat faste.
2o Forsothe dayes shulen come, whenne
the spouse shal be taken awey from
hem, and thanne thei shulen faste in
thoo days.
21 No man seweth a pacche of ruder
clothe to an old clothe, ellis he takith
awey the newe supplement,r and a more
brekynge is maad.
22 And no man sendith newe wyn in
to cold botelis) ellis the wyn shal berste
the wyn vesselis, and the wyn shal be
held out, and the wyne vesselis shulen
perishe. But newe wyn shal be sent in
to newe wyn vesselis.
23 And it is don eftsoone, whanne the
Lord walkide in the sabothis by the
comes, and his disciplis bigunnyn to
passe forth, and plucke eris.
24 Sothly the Pharysees seiden, Lool
what don thi disciplis in sabotis, that is
nat leeueful.
25 And he seith to hem, Radde gee
neuere what Dauyth ' dide, whanne he
hadde neede, and he hungride, and thei
that weren with hym!
26 Hou he wente in into the hous of
God, vndir Abiathar, prince of prestis,
and eete loouys of proposicioun, the
whiche it was nat leeful to ete, no but
to prestis alone, and he gaue to hem
that weren with hym.
27 And he seide to hem, The sabote is
maad for man, and nat a man for the
sabote ;
28 And so mannys sone is lord also
of the saboth.
CHAP. III. I And he entride eft
soone in to the synagoge, and ther was
a man hauynge a drye bond.
2 And thei aspieden hym, gif he helide
in sabothis, for to accuse hym.
TYNDALE, 1526. 173
I 9 And Jesus sayde vnto them, Can
the chyldren of a weddinge faste, whils
the brydgrome is with them? As longe
as they have the brydgrome with them,
they cannot faste.
2o Butt the dayes wyll come, when the
bryde grome shalbe taken from them,
and then shall they faste in thoose
dayes.
21 Also no man soweth a pece of newe
cloth vnto an olde garment, for then
taketh he awaye the newe pece from the
olde, and so is the rent worsse.
22 In lyke wyse no man poureth newe
wyne in to olde vesselles, for yf he do
the newe wyne breaketh the vesselles,
and the wyne runneth out, and the
vessels are marde. Butt newe wyne
must be poured in to newe vesselles.
23 And it chaunsed, that he went
thorowe the come feldes on the sabboth
daye, and his disciples as they went on
their waye, began to plucke the cares
of come.
24 And the Pharises sayde vnto him,
Take hede 1 why do they on the sabboth
daye, that which is vnlaufull. ,
25 And he sayde vnto them, Have ye
never redde what David did, when he
had nede, and was anhongred, bothe he
and they that were with him'l
26 Howe they went into the housse of
God, in the dayes of Abiathar, the bye
preste, and ate the halowed loves, which
is not laufull, but for the prestes only,
to eate, and gave also to them which
were with him.
27 And he sayde to them, The saboth
daye was made for man, and nott man
for the saboth daye ; '
28 Wherfore is the sonne of man lorde
even of the saboth daye.
CHAP. III. 1 And he entred agayne
into the synagog, and there was a man
which had a widdred honde.
2 And they watched him, to se yf he
wolde heale him on ,the saboth daye,
that they myght accuse hym.
174 GOTHIC, 360.
3 Yah qa]; du pamma mann pamma
gapaursana habandin handu, Urreis 'I'n
midumai.
4 Yah qa]; du im, Skuldu ist in sab
batim lain]; tauyan, aippau unpiup tauyan?
saiwala nasyan, aippau usqistyan'! I]:
eis Pahaidedun.
5 Yah ussaiwhands I'ns mi]: moda,
gaurs in daubipos hairtins 'ize, qa}: du
gpmma mann, Ufrakei Po handu peina.
ah ufrakida, yah gasto]; aftra so
handus is. ' haled sna.
6 Yah gaggandans pan Fareisaieis suns
aiw, mi}; paim Herodianum, garuni ga
tawidedun bi ina, ei imma usqemeina.
7 Yah Iesus aaip mip siponyam sein
aim du marein; yah lu manageins us
Galeilaia laistidedun afar 'I'mma yah us
Iudaia, __
8 Yah us Iairusaulwmim, yah us I
dumaia, yah hindana Iaurdanaus, yah
lwai bi Twra yah Seidona, manageins lu,
gahausyandans whan lu 'I's tawida,
qemun at imma.
9 Yah qap paim siponyam seinaim, ei
skip habai}; \vesi at 'imma, 'in bizos
manageins, ei ni praiheina 'ina 3
I0 Managans auk gahailida, swaswe
drusun ana 'I'na, ei 'imma attaitokeina.
Yah swa managai swe habaidedun wund
ufnyos,
II Yah ahmans unhrainyans, paih ban
'I'na gasewhun, drusun du imma, yah
hropidedun, qipandans, patei ]:u 'is sun
us Guts.
I2 Yah lu andbait 'I'ns, ei i'na ni ga
swikunpidedeina.
I3 Yah ustaig 'I'n fairguni, yah athai
hait Panzei wilda 1's 3 yah galipun du
Imma.
I4 Yah gawaurhta, twalif du wisan mi]:
sis, yah ei 'I'nsandidedi ins meryan.
I5 Yah haban waldufni du hailyan
sauhtins, yah uswairpan unhulpons.
I6 Yah gasatida Seimona namo Pai
trus,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
3 D5. eweep he to dam men de for
scruncene hand heefde, A'n's gemang
him.
4 D5. ewes]; he, A'lyfb reste-dagum wel
to d6nne, hweeder de yfelel sawla ge
hailan, hwaeder de forspillan'l And hi
siiwodon.
5 And hi besceawigende mid yrre, ofer
hyra heortan blindnesse ge-unrt, owes];
to dam men, Apene dine hand. And
he apenede hi, d6. wear]; his hand ge
6 D5. Pharisei mid Herodianiscum Iit
gangende, peahtedon ongn hine, hi hi
hine ford6n mihton.
7 And d5. frde se Halend to deere se
mid his leorning-cnihtum 3 and myeel
menigeo him fyligde fram Galilea and
Iudea,
8 And Hierusalem, and fram Idumea,r
and begeondan Iordane, and to him com
myeel menegeo ymbe Tirum and Sidone,
gehyrende da ping de he worhte.
9 And he owes}: to his cnihtum, deet hi
him on scipe bnodon, for deere men
igum, deet hi hine ne ofbrungon 3
IO S6plice manega he gehalde, .
swadeet
hi eet-hrinon his. And swa fela swa un
trumnessa,
I I And unclene gastas heefdon, d5. hi
hine gesawon, hi tofran him astrehton,
and dus cwedende, elypedon, DIi eart
Godes sunu.
I2 And be him swyde forbead, diet hi
hine ne geswtelodon.
I3 And on anne mnt he frde, and to
him geclypode da de he wolde 3 and hi
to him comon.
I4 And he dyde, deet hi twelfe mid
him waron, and he hi sende gdspell
to bodigenne.
15 And he him anweald sealde un
trumnessa to helanne, and deofol-seoc
nessa t to adrifanne.
I6 And he nemde Simon Petrum,
' III. 3-16.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
3 And he seith to the man hauynge a
drye hond, Ryse in to the mydil.
4 And he seith to hem, Is it leeueful
to do wel in the sabothis, or yuelel for
to make a soule saaf, whether to lese?
And thei weren stille.
5 And he biholdynge hem aboute with
wrathe, hauynge sorwe vpon the blynd
nesse of her herte, seith to the man,
Holde forth thin honde. And he helde
forth, and the honde is restorid to hym.
6 Sothely Pharisees goynge out anoon,
maden a counseil with Herodya'ns ageins
hym, hon thei shulden lese hym.
7 Forsothe Jhesus with his disciplis
wente to the see ; and myche cumpanye
from Galilee and Judee suede hym,
8 And fro Jerusalem, and fro Ydume,
and bigendis Jordan, and thei that aboute
Tyre and Sydon, a grete multitude, heer
ynge the thingis that he dide, camen to
hym.
9 And Jhesus seith to his disciplis,
that the litil boot shulde serne hym, for
the cumpanye of peple, lest thei oppres
siden hym ;
Io Sothely he helide many, so that
thei felden fast to hym, that thei shulden
touche hym. Forsothe hou many euere
hadden soris,r
II And vnclene spiritis, whenne thei
seien hym, felden down to hym, and
crieden, seyinge, Thou art the sone of
God.
12 And gretely he manasside hem, that
thei shulden nat make hym opyn.r
13 And he styinge in to an hi1, clepide
to hym whom he wolde ; and thei camen
to hym.
14 And he made, that there weren
twelue with hym, and that he shulde
sende hem for to preche.
15 And he gaue to hem power of heel
ynge siknessis, and of castynge out
fendis.
16 And to Symount he pntte name
Petre,
TYNDALE, I 526. 175
3 And he saide vnto the man whych
had the widdred honde, Aryse and
stonde in the middes.
4 And he sayd to them, Whether ys it
lanfull to do a good dede on the saboth
daye, or an evyll? to save a mannes life,
or to kyll! Butt they helde their peace. -
5 And he loked rounde aboute on them
angrely, mornynge on the blindnes of
their herttes, and sayd to the man,
Stretch forth thyne honde. And he
stretched it forth, and the honde was
restored even as whole as the other.
6 The Pharises departed, and streyght
waye gaddred a counsell with them that
belonged to Herode agaynst hym, that
they myght destroye him.
7 And Jesus avoyded with his disciples
to the see ; and a greate multitude
folowed him from Galile and from
Jewry,
8 And from Hierusalem, and from
Idumea, and from beonde Jordane, and
they that dwelled about Tyre and Sidon,
a greate multitude, which when they
hade herde what thynges he did, cam
vnto him.
9 And he comaunded his disciples,
that a shippe shulde wayte on him, be
cause off the people, leste they shulde
throunge hym ;
10 For he had healed many, in so
moche that they pressed apon him, for
to touche him. As many as had plages,
11 And when the vnclene sprites sawe
him, they fell doune before him, and
cryed, sayinge, Thou arte the sonne of
God. 7
12 And he streyghtly charged them,
that they shulde not vtter him.
13 And he went vppe into a moun
tayne, and called vnto him whom he
wolde ; and they cam vnto him.
14 And he ordeined the twelve, that
they shulde be with him, and that he
myght sende them to preache.
15 And that they might have power
to heale syknesses, and to cast out
devylles.
16 And he gave vnto Simon to name
Peter,
 176 (1011110, 360.
I7 "Yah Iakobau bamma Zaibaidaiaus
yah Iohanne, bropr Iakobaus, yah gasat
ida 'im namna Bauanairgais, patei ist,
sunyus peiwhons 5
18 Yah Andraian yah Filippu, yah
Barpaulaumaiu yah Matpaiu, yah poman
yah Iakobu pana Alfaiaus, yah paddaiu
yah Seimona bana Kananeiten,
19 Yah ludan Iskarioten, saei yah
galewida ina. Yah at'iddyedun in gard,
2o Yah ga'iddya sik managei, swaswe
ni mahtedun nih hlaif matyan.
21 Yah hausyandans fram 'imma bok
aryos yah anbarai, us'iddyedun gahaban
ma 5 qepun auk, patei usgaisips ist.
22 Yah bokaryos pai af Iairusaulwmai
qimandans, qepun, patei Baiailzaibul
habaip, yah patei in bamma reikistin
unhulpono uswairpi}: baim unhulbom.
23 Yah athaitands i'ns in gayukom,
qab du i'm, Whaiwa mag Satanas Sat
anan uswairpani
24 Yah yabai piudangardi wipra sik
gadailyada, ni mag standan so piudan
gardi yaina.
25 Yah yabai gards wipra sik gadail
yada, ni mag standan sa gards yains.
26 Yah yabai Satana usstop ana sik
silban, yah gadailips warp, ni mag gast
andan, ak andi habaip.
27 Ni manna mag kasa swinbis, galeip
ands in gard is, wilwan, niba faurpis
pane. swintan gabindip, yah pan bana
gard is diswilwai.
28 Amen qipa 'izwis, patei allata aet
ada pata frawaurhte sunum manne, yah
naiteinos, swa manages swaswe wayam
eryand.
29 Appan saei wayamereip Ahman
\Veihana, ni habaip fralet aiw, ak skula
i'st aiweinaizos frawaurhtais.
3o Unte qepun, Ahman unhrainyana
- habaip.
31 Yah qemun pan aibei is yah bropr
yus is, yah uta standandona, insandi
dedun du 'imma, haitandona 'ina.
32 Yah setun bi 'ina managei 5 qebun
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MARK
17 And Iacobum Zebedei and Iohan
nem, his brdor, and him naman onsette
Boanerges, deet is, punres beam 5
18 And Andream and Philippum, and
Bartholomeum and Matheum, and Thom
am and Iacobum Alphei, and Taddeum
and Simonem Ghananeum,
1 9 And Iudam Scarioth, se hine sealde.
20 And eft him to com swa micel men
igu, deet hi naefdon hlaf to etanne.
2 1 And d5. hi hine gehyrdon, hi frdon
deet hi hyne nzimon; and dus cwedon,
S6plice he is on hit-heortnesse gewend.
22 And da bdceras de wendon fram
Hierusalem, cwadon, S6plice he haef]:
Beelzebub, and on deoa ealdre he deofol
seocnessa lit-adrift.
23 And he hi togaedere geclypode, and
on bigspellum him to cwaep, Hli maeg
Satanas Satanan iit drifani
24 And gif his rice on him sylfum by}:
todaled, h maeg hit standan'!
25 And gif deet hiis ofer hit sylfe ys
todaled, h maeg hit standan?
26 And gif Satanas win}; ongn hine
sylfne, he hit todaled, and he standan
ne maeg, ac haef]: ende.
27 Ne maeg man done strangan his
ahta and his fatu bereaan, and on his
his gan, biiton man done strangan arest
gebinde, and doune hys hiis reage.
28 S6]alice ic eow secge, deet ealle sinna
synd manna bearnum forgyfene, and
bysmerunga, dam de hi bysmeriap. '
29 Sblice ic eow secge, se done Hal
gan Geist bysmerap, se neet]; on cnysse
forgyfenesse, ac bi}: ces gyltes scyldig.
3o Fordam de hi cwzdon, He beef];
unclanne gist.
31 D5. com to him his mdor and his
gebrodra, and dar lite stdon, and to
him sendon, and to him clypedon.
32 And mycel menigu ymb hine seat 5
III. 17-32.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
17 And James of Zebede and Joon, the
brother of James, and he putte to hem
names Boonerges, that is, the sones of
thondrynge ;
18 And Andrew and Philip, and Bar
tholomewe and Mathew, and Thomas
and James Alfey, and Thadee and Sy
mount Cananee,
19 And Judas Scarioth, that bitraide
hym. And thei comen to an hous,
20 And the cumpanye of peple came
togidre eftsoone, so that thei migte not
nether ete breed.
2: And whanne his kynnesmen hadden
herdde, thei wenten out for to holde
hym; sothely thei seiden, for he is
turnyd in to wodenesse.
22 And the scrihis that camen doun
fro Jesusalem, seiden, For he hath Belse
bub, and for in the prince of deuels he
castith out fendis.
23 And, hem gadrid togidre, he seide
to hem in parablis, Hou may Sathanas
caste out Sathanas?
24 And if a rewme be departide in
itself, the ilke rewme may not stonde.
25 And if an hous be disparpoilid on
it self, thilke hous may not stonde.
26 And if Sathanas hath risen ageins
hym self, he is disparpoilid, and he shal
not mowe stonde, but hath an ende.
27 N0 man, gon in to a stronge mannes
hous, may take awey his vessels, no but
he bynde rste the stronge man, and
thanne he shal diuersly rauyshe his
hous.
28 Trewly I seie to gou, for alle synnes
and blasphemyes, by whiche thei han
blasfemed, shulen be forgouen to the
sones of men.
29 Sothely he that shal blasfeme ageins
the Holy Gost, shal not haue remissioun
in to with outen eend, but he shal be
gilty of euerlastynge trespas.
30 For thei seiden, He hath an unclene
spirit.
3 I And his modir and bretheren comen,
and thei stondynge with oute forth,
senten to hym, clepynge hym.
32 And a cumpany sat aboute hym;
TYNDALE, 1526. 177
17 And he called James the sonne of
Zebede and Jhon, James brother, and
gave them Bonarges to name, which is
to saye, the sonnes of thounder ;
18 And Andrewe and Philippe, and
Bartlemewe and Mathewe, and Thomas
and James the sonne of Alphey, and
Taddeus and Symon of Cane,
19 And Judas Iscarioth, whiche same
also betrayed hym. And they came
vnto housse,
20 And the people assembled togedder
agayne, so greattly that they had nott
leesar somoche as to eate breed.
21 And when they that longed vnto
hym herde off it, they went out to holde
hym 5 for they sayde, he ys to fervent.
22 And the scribes which came from
Jerusalem, sayde, He hath Beelzebub,
and by the power off the chefe devyll
casteth out devylles.
2 3 And he called them vnto hym, and
in similitudes sayde vnto them, Howe
can Satan drive out Satan!
24 And yf a realme he devided ageynste
it silfe, that realme cannot endure.
25 And if a housse be devided agaynste
it silfe, that housse cannot continue.
26 So yf Satan make insurreccion a
gaynste him silfe, and be devided, he
can not continue, but hath an ende.
27 No man can entre into a stronge
mans housse, and take awaye hys
gooddes, excepte he fyrste bynde that
stronge man, and then spoyle hys
housse.
28 Verely I saye vnto you, that all
synnes shalbe forgeven vnto mens chyl
dren, and blaspheme, where with they
blaspheme.
29 But he that blasphemeth the Holy
Goost, shall never have forgevenes, but
is in daunger of eternall dampnacion.
30 For they sayde, He had an vnclene
sprete,
31 And there cam his mother and his
brithren, and stode with oute, and sent
vnto him, and called hym.
32 And the people sate aboute hym ;
N .
178 GOTHIC, 36o.
pan du 'I'mma, Sail aipei peina, yah
bropryus ]>einai yah swistryus peinos
uta sokyand huk.
33 Yah andhof I'm qipands, Who 'ist so
aipei mcina aippau pai bropryus meinai?
34 Yah bisaiwhands bisunyane, pans
bi sik sitandans, qah, Sail aipei meina
yah Pai bropryus meinai.
3 5 Saei allis waurkei]: wilyan Guts, sa
yah bropar meins, yah swistar, yah aipei
i'st.
CRAP. IV. I Yah aftra Iesus dugann
laisyan at marein; yah galesun sik du
'imma manageins lu, swaswe i'na ga
leipandan 'I'n skip, gasitan in marein, yah
alla so managei wipra marein, ana steps
was.
2 Yah laisida 'ins in gayukom manag.
Yah qa]: 'im 'in laiseinai seinai,
3 Hauseip. Sai ! urrann sa saiands du
saian fraiwa seinamma.
4 Yah war]; mippanei saiso, sum raihtis
gadraus faur wig, yah qemun fuglos, yah
fretun hate.
5 Anparup-pan gadraus ana stainaham
ma, harei ni habaida airpa managa 3 yah
suns urrann, 'in pizei ni habaida diupaiz
0s airpos.
6 At sunnin pan urrinnandin, ufbrann,
yah unte ni habaida waurtins, gapaurs
node.
7 Yah sum gadraus '1'n paurnuns, yah
ufarstigun Pai paurnyus, yah afwhapided
un pata, yah akran ni gaf.
~ 8 Yah sum gadraus in airpa goda, yah
gaf akran, urrinnando, yah wahsyando 3
yah bar ain .l. yah ain .y. yah ain .r.
9 Yah qap, Saei habai ausona hausyand
ona, gahausyai.
_10 I1) bipe war]; sundro, frehun 'ina ]aai
b1 'ina mi]; paim twalibim pizos gayuk
ons.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MARK
and to him cwaidon, Hr is din m6dor,
and dine gebrcidra te and sca}: d.
33 He d5. him andswarode and cweel),
Hwylc is min m6dor and mine ge
brdru't
34 And he cweep, da behealdende, do
him eibton see'ton, Hr is min m6dor
and mine gebrdru.
35 S6plice se de d]: Godes willan, se
is min m6dor, and min brdor, and
swustor.
CHAP. IV. I And eft he ongan hi
eet deere see leran 3 and him wees mycel
menegu to gegaderod, swa daet he on
scip code, and on deere sai wees, and
call seo menegu ymbe da see was, on
lande.
2 And he hi fela on bigspellum leerde.
And him to cwee]; on hys hire,
3 Gehyrah.r U't code se sedere his
seed to sziwenne.
4 And d5. he sw, sum feoll wid done
weg, and fugelas comon, and hit freton.
5 Sum feoll ofer stan-scyligean, dar
hit nzefde mycele eorhan 3 and s6na up
e6de, fordam de hit neefde eorpan picc
nesse.
6 Ba hit up-eode, seo sunne hit for
swelde, and hit forscranc, fordam hit
wyrtruman neefde.
7 And sum feoll on homes, d5 stigon
do. homes, and forprysmodon deet, and
hit weastm ne beer.
8 And sum feoll on g6d land, and hit
sealde, uppstigende, and wexende, weestm ,
and an brohte Pritig-fealdne, sum syxtig
fealdne, sum hund-fealdne.
9 And he cweep, Gehyre, se de earan
heebbe to gehyranne.
10 And d5. he ana wees, hine axodon
deet bigspell da twelfe de mid him
weeron.
III. 33.IV. 10.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
and thei seien' to hym, Lo! thi modir,
and thei bretheren with outen forth
seken thee.
33 And he answerynge to hem seith,
Who is my modir and my bretherenl
34 And biholdynge hem aboute, that
saten in the cumpas of hym, he seith,
Lo! my modir and my bretheren.
35 Forsoth who that doth the will of
God, he is my brother, and my sister,
and modir. ' mother.
CRAP. IV. I And eft Jhesus bigan
for to teehe at the see ,- and myche
cumpany of peple is gedrid to hym, so
that he styinge in to a boot, sat in the
see, and al the cumpany of peple was
aboute the see, on the 10nd.
2 And he taugte hem in parablis many
thingis. And he seide to hem in his
techynge,
3 Heere gee. Loo! a man sowynge
goth out for to sowe.
4 And the while he sowith, an other
seed felde aboute the wey, and briddis
of heuener camen, and eeten it.
5 Forsothe an other felde doun on
stony placis, wher it had nat myche
erthe 5 and anoon it sprong vp, for it
hadde nat depnesse of erthe.
6 And whenne the sunne rose vp, it
welwide for heete, and it dried vp, for
it hadde not roote.
7 And an other felde doun into thornes,
and themes stieden vp, and strangliden
it, and it 3aue not fruyt.
8 And an other felde doun in to good
land, and gene fruyt, styinge vp, and
wexinge; and oon brougte thritty fold,
and oon sixtyfold, and oon an hundrid
fold.
9 And he seide, He that hath eris of
heeryng, heere.
IO And whenne he was singuler,r the
twelue that weren with hym axiden hym
for to expowne the parable.
TYNDALE, 1526. 179
and sayde vnto hym, Beholde! thy
mother, and thy brethren seke for the
with out.
33 And he answered them saynge,
Who ys my mother and my brethren?
34 And he loked rounde about on his
disciples, which sate in compasse about
hym, and sayde, Beholde! my mother
and my brethren.
35 For who soever doeth the will o'
God, he is my brother, my syster, and
CHAP. IV. 1 And he began agayne
to teache then by the see syde 3 and
there gadered to gedder vnto hym moche
people, so greatly that he entred in to
a shippe, and sate in the see, and all
the people was by the see syde, on the
shoore.
2 And he taught them many thynges
in similitudes. And sayde vnto them
in his doctrine,
3 Herken to. Beholde! the sower
went forth to sowe.
4 And it fortuned as he sowed, that
some fell by the waye syde, and the
fowles oh the ayre cam, and devoured
it vppe.
5 Some fell on a stony grounde, where
it had not moche erth ; and by and by
sprange vppe, because it had not deepth
of erth. .
6 And as sone as the sun was vppe, it
caught heet, and because it had nott
rotynge, it wyddred awaye.
7 And some fell amonge the thornes,
and the themes grewe vppe, and choked
it, so that it gave no frute.
8 And some fell apon good grounde,
and did yelde frute, that spronge, and
grewe ; and brought forthe some thirty
folde, some fourty folde, and some an
hundred folde.
9 And he sayde vnto them, He that
hath cares to heare, lett hym heare.
10 When he was alone, they that were
aboute hym with the twelve axed hym
of the similitude.
N2
180 GOTHIC, 360.
r I Yah qa]; 'im, Izwis atgiban '1'_st kun
nan runa piudangardyos Gups. I]; yain
aim Paim uta, in gayukon allata wairpip,
I2 Ei saiwhandans saiwhaina, yah ni
gaumyaina, yah hausyandans hausyaina,
yah ni frapyaina; nibai whan gawand
yaina sik, yah aetaindau 'im frawaurht
em.
13 Yah qa]; du 'im, Ni witu}; Po ga
yukon'i yah whaiwa allos pos gayukons
kunneip?
14 Sa saiyands, waurd saiyip.
15 Appan pai wipra wig sind, parei
saiada pata waurd ; yah Pan gahausyand
unkaryans, suns qimi]; Satanas, yah us
nimi]: waurd pata insaiano in hairtam
me.
16 Yah sind samaleiko pai ana stain
ahamma saianans, paiei pan hausyand
pata waurd, suns mi]; fahedai nimand
ita '
1'; Yah ni haband waurtins in sis, ak
wheilawhairbai sind ; paproh bipe qimi];
aglo, aippau wrakya in his waurdis, suns
gamarzyanda.
18 Yah pai sind pai in paurnuns saian
ans ; ]>ai waurd hausyandans,
I9 Yah saurgos pizos libainais, yah
afmarzeins gabeins, yah ];ai bi pata anpar
lustyus innatgaggandans, afwhapyand
Pats. waurd, yah akranalaus wairpip.
2o Yah pai sind pai ana airpai pizai
godon saianans, jaaiei hausyand pata
waurd, yah andnimand, yah akran hair
and, ain .l. yah ain .y. yah ain .r.
21 Yah qa]: du 'im, Ibai lukarn qimip,
dupe ei uf melan satyaidau, aipbau un
dar ligr'l niu ei ana lukarnastapan sat
yaidau i
22 Nih allis ist wha fulginis, patei ni
gabairhtyaidau ,' nih warp analaugn, ak
ei swikun]: wairpai.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr MARK
11 And he sade him, Eow is geseald
to witanne Godes rices gerinu. Dam dc
lite synd, ealle ping on bigspellum ge
wurdap.
12 Best hi geseonde geseon, and n5. ne
geseon, and gehyrende gehyron, and ne
ongyton; de-laes hi hwsenne syn ge
cyrede, and him sin hyra synna for
gyfene.
I 3 Da sade he him, Ge nyton dis
bigspell'l and hi mage-ge ealle bigspell
witan '1
[4 Se de sawp, word he sawp.
15 splice da synd wid done weg, dar
fleet word is geslwen ; and donne hi hit
gehyrap, s6na cymb Satanas, and zifyr];
daet word le on heora heortan asawen
ys.
16 And da synd gelice de synd ofer da
stain-scylian gesawen, sna daenne hi
daet word gehyrap, and first mid blisse
onf ;
17 And hi nabba}: wyrtruman on him,
ac beo}: unstadolfaeste ; and syddan
upcym]; deoes costnung, and his ehtnys
for dam worde,
18 Hi synd on pornum gesziwen daet
synd ,- da de daet word gehyrap,
19 And of yrmpe, and swicdme
worold-welena, and 6am gewilnunga,
(last word of-prysmiap, and synd buton
weestme gewordene.
20 And da de gesawene synd ofer Chet
g6de land, da synd de daet word ge<
hyrap, and onfp, and weestm bringap,
sum pritig-fealdne, sum syxtig-fealdne,
and sum hund-fealdne.
21 He suede him, Cwyst Chi cym]; daet
leoht-faet, deet hit beo under bydene
set, odde under bedde'l wite geare, daet
hit si ofer candel-staef set?
22 splice nis nan ping behydd, de ne
sy geswlitelod 3 ne nis digle geworden,
ac daet hit openlice cume.
IV. II-22.] WYCLIFIIE, I389.
II And he seide to hem, To gou it
is gouen for to knowe the mysteriei of
the kyngdam of God. Sothely to hem
that ben with cute forth, alle thingis ben
mead in parablis,
12 That thei seynge se, and se nat,
and thei heerynge heere, and vnder
stonde not 3 that sum tyme thei be con
uertid, and synnes be forgouen to hem.
I3 And he seith to hem, Witen not
gee this parable! and howe gee shulden
knowe alle parablisl
14 He that sowith, sowith a word.
15 These sothly ben that aboute the
weye, where the word is sowun ,- and
whenne thei han herd, anoon cometh
Sathanas, and takith awey the word
that is sowun in her hertis.
I6 And also these ben that ben sown
on a stoon, the whiche whanne thei han
herd the word, anoon taken it with
ioye 3
17 And thei han nat roote in hem silf,
but thei hen temporal 3* afterward tri
bulacioun- sprongen vp, and persecucioun
for the word, anoon thei ben sclaundrid.
18 And there ben other that ben sowun
in thornis 3 these it ben, that heeren
the word,
I9 And myseiste of the world, and
disseit of richessis, and other charge of
coueitise entrynge ynne, strangulen the
word, and it is maad with outen fruyt.
20 And these it ben that ben sowun
on good loud, the whiche heren the
word, and taken, and maken fruyt, oon
thritti fold, oon sixti fold, and oon an
hundrid.
2 I And he seide to hem, Wher a lanterne
come, that it be put vndir a bushel?
wher not, that it be put vpon a candil
stikel
22 Forsothe ther is no thing hid, that
shal not be maad opyn ,- nether ony
thing is preuy, the whiche shal not come
in to apert.
TYNDALE, 1526. 181
II And he saide vnto them, To you it
is geven to knowe the mistery of the
kyngdom of God. But vnto them that
are with out, shall all thinges be done in
similitudes,
12 That when they se they shall se,
and not discerne, and when they heare
they shall heare, and not vnderstonde ,'
leste at any tyme they shulde tourne,
and their synnes shulde -be foryeven
them.
I 3 And he sayde vnto them, Perceave
ye not this similitude? and howe ye
shall knowe all similitudes'l
I4 The sower soweth the worde.
I5 These be they whiche are by the
wayes syde, where the worde is sowen 3
to whom as sone as they have herde itt,
commeth the devyll, and takith awaye
the worde that was sowen in their
hertes.
I6 And these also are they that are
sowen on the stony grounde, which
when they have herde the worde, att
once they receave it with ioye 3
I7 Yett have no rote in themselves,
and so endure but for a season; after
warde as sone as eny trouble or perse
cucion ariseth, for the wordes sake,
anon they fall.
18 And these are they that are sowen
amonge the thornes 3 which heare the
worde of God,
I9 And the care of this worlde, and
the disseytfulnes of ryches, and the
lustes of other thynges entre in, and
choocke the worde, and it is made vn
frutfull.
20 And these are they that are sowen
in good grounde, which heare the worde,
and receave it, and brynge forth frute,
some thirty folde, some sixty folde,
some an hundred folde.
21 And he sayde vnto them, Is the
candle lighted, to be put vnder a
busshell, or vnder the horde? ys it not
therfore lighted, that it shulde be put
on a. candelsticke?
22 For there is no thinge so prevy,
that shall nott be opened 3 nether
so secreet, butt that it shall come
abroade.
182 GOTHIC, 360.
23 Yabai whas habai ausona hausyand
ona, gahausyai.
24 Yah qa]; du 'I'm, Saiwhi]; Wha haus
eip. In ];izaiei mita]: miti]>, mitada
izwis, yah biankada 'izwis paim galaub
yandam.
25 Unte piswhammeh saei habaib, gib
ada. 'I'mma, yah saei ni habaib, yah patei
habaip, afnimada 'I'mma.
26 Yah qab, Swa 'ist ]>iudangardi Guts,
swaswe yabai manna wairpi]; fraiwa ana
airpa,
27 Yah slepip, yah urreisi]: naht yah
daga, yah ])ata fraiw keinip, yah liudip,
swe ni wait 'is.
28 Silbo auk airba akran bairip, frum
ist gras, paproh ahs, paproh fullei]; kaurn
is in pamma ahsa.
29 panuh bi]ae atgibada akran, suns
insandei]: gilba, unte at'ist asans.
3o Yah qap, Whe galeikom ]:iudan
gardya Gnps? aippau in whileikai ga
yukon gabairam to?
31 Swe kaurno sinapis, patei pan saiada,
ana airpa, minnist allaize fraiwe 'I'st pize
ana airpai ,
32 Yah pan saiada, urrinnip, yah wairp
i]) allaize grase maist ; yah gatauyi];
astans mikilans, swaswe magun uf skad
an 'is fuglos himinis gabauan.
33 Yah swaleikaim managaim ga
yukom rodida. du 'I'm pata waurd, swa
swe inahtedun hausyon ; __
34 I]; 'I'nuh gayukon ni rodida im. I];
sundro siponyam seinaim andband al
lata.
35 Yah qa]> du im, in yainamma daga,
at andanahtya pan waurpanamma, Us
leipam yainis stadis.
36 Yah aetandans ]ao managein, and
nemun 'I'na, swe was in skipa ; yah pan
anbara skipa wesnn mi]; 'I'mma.
37 Yah war]: skura windis mikila, yah
wegos waltidednn '1'11 skip, swaswe 'I'ta
yu]>an gafullnoda.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
23 Gehyre, gif hwa earan hsebbe to
gehyranne.
24 And he cwaep to him, Warnia];
hwaet ge gehyron. And on dam gemete
de ge meta]>, eow bip gemeten, and eow
bi]; ge-ict.
25 Dam bi]: geseald de haefb, and dam
de neefp, eac daet he haea, him bi];
aet-broden.
26 And he sweep, Godes rice ys, swylce
man wurpe god seed on his land, and
sawe,
27 And arise daeges and nihtes, and
daet sad grime, and wexe, donne he nat.
28 S6]alice sylf-willes seo eorpe waestm
berap, arest gaers, syddan ear, syddan
fnlne hwaite on dam care.
29 And donne se weestm hine for]:
bringp, sua he sent his sicol, fordam
daet rip set is.
30 And eft he owes}, For hwam ge
anlicie we heofena rice? odde hwylcum
bigspelle widmete we hit?
31 Swa swa senepes sad, donne hit
hi]: on eorpan gesawen, hit is ealra sada
leest de on eor]:an synd ;
32 And donne hyt asawen bip, hit
astihb, and bi]> ealra. wyrta mast; and
beef]; swa mycele bogas, daet heofenes
fugelas eardian magon under his sceade.
33 And manegum swylcum bigspellum
he spraec to him, daet hi mihton ge
hyran;
34 Ne spaec he n5. biitan bigspelle.
Eall he his leorning-cnihtum aisundron
rehte.
35 And sade him, donne aifen bip,
Uton faran agn.
36 And da menigu forlaetende, hi on
fngon hine, swa he on scipe waes ; and
6dre scipu waron mid him.
37 And d5. wees mycel yst windes
geworden, and 5']... he awearp on daet
scyp, daet hit gefylled wees.
IV. 23-37.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
23 If ony man haue eeris of heryng,
heere he.
24 And he seide to hem, Se gee what
gee heeren. In what mesure gee meten,
it shal be meten to gen, and be kast to
on.
525 Sothely it shal be gouen to hym
that hath, and it shal be taken awey
from hym that hath not, also that that
he hath. \ nott, shall be taken awaye, even that he
26 And he seide, So the kingdom of
God is, as if a man caste seed in to the
erthe,
27 And it slepe, and ryse vp in nigt
and day, and brynge forth seed, and
wexe faste, the while he wote not.
28 Forsothe the erthe by his owne
worchynge makith fruyt, rst an erbe)
afterward an eere, afterward ful fruyt in
the ere.
29 And whanne of it silf it hath brougt
forth fruyt, anoon he sendith a sikil,l for
rype corn cometh. - be cause that hervest is come.
30 And he seide, To what thing shulden
we likene the kyngdom of God! or to
what parable shulen we comparisoune it 2
31 As a corn of seneueye, the which
whann it is sowun in the erthe, is lesse
than alle seedis that ben in erthe 5
32 And whanne it is bredd,r it stygeth
vp in to a tree, and is maad more than
alle wortis 5i and it shal make grete
braunchis, so that briddis of heuene
mowe dwelle vndir the shadewe ther of.
3 3 And in many siche parablis he spac
to hem a word, as thei migten beer 5
34 Sothely he spak not to hem with
outen parable. Forsothe he expounyde
to his disciplis alle thingis on sidis
bond.r
35 And he seith to hem, in that day,
whenne euenyng was maad, Passe we
ageinward.
36 And thei leeuynge the cumpanye
of peple, taken hym, so that he was in
the boot; and other bootis weren with
hym.
37 And a greet storme of wynd is
maad, and sente wawis in to the boot,
so that the boot was ful.
TYNDALE, 1526. 183
23 Yf eny man have cares to heare,
lett him heare.
24 And he sayd vnto them, Take hede
what ye heare. With what measure ye
mete, with the same shall it be measured
vnto you agayne.
25 And vnto you that have shall more
be geven, for vnto hym that hath shall
it be geven, and from hym that hath
hathe.
26 And he sayd, So is the kyngdom
of God, even as yf a man shulde sowe
seede in the grounde,
27 And shuld slepe, and rise vp night
and daye, and the seede shulde springe,
and growe vppe, whyll he is not ware.
28 For the erth bryngeth forthe frute
off her silfe, rst the blad, then the
cares, after that full corne in the cares.
29 As sone as the frute is brought
forth, anon he throusteth in the sykell,
30 And he sayde, Where vnto shall we
lyken the kyngdom off God! or with
what compareson shall we compare it?
31 It is lyke a grayne o' mustardseed,
which when it is sowen in the erth, is the
leest of all seedes that be in the erth 5
32 And after that it is sowen, it grow
eth vppe, and is greatest of all yerbes;
and bereth greate braunches, so that
the fowles off the ayre maye dwell vnder
the shadowe of it.
33 And with many soche similitudes
he preached the worde vnto them, after
as they myght heare it 5
34 And with out similitude spake he
nothinge vnto them. But when they
were a parte he expounded all thinges
to his disciples.
3 5 And the same daye, when even was
come, he sayde vnto them, Lett vs passe
over into the other syde.
36 And they late the people departe,
and toke him, even as he was in the
shippe 5 there were also with him other
shippes.
37 And there arose a great storme of
wynde, and dasshed the waves into the
shippe, so that it was full.
184 GOTHIC, 360.
38 Yah was is ana notin, ana wagg
arya slepands. Yah urraisidedun ina,
yah qepun du imma, Laisari, niu kara
puk, pizei fraqistnam!
39 Yah urreisands, gasok winda, yah
qa]; du marein, Gaslawai, afdumbn. Yah
anasilaida sa winds, yah warp wis mikil.
4o Yah qa]; du,'im, Duwhe faurhtai
siyu]: swa'l Whaiwa ni nauh habaip
galaubeinl
41 Yah ohtednn sis agis mikil, yah
qepun du sis misso, Whas pannu sa
siyail' unte yah winds yah marei uf
hausyand imma.
CHAP. V. I Yah qemun hindar mar
ein 'in la/nda Gaddarene.
2 Yah usgaggandin 'imma us skipa,
suns gamotida imma manna us aurah
yom i'n ahmin unhrainyamma.
3 Saei bauain habaida in aurahyom,
yah ni naudibandyom eisarneinaim man
na mahta ins, gabindan.
4 Unte is ufta eisarnam bi fotuns
gabuganaim yah naudibandyom eisarn
einaim gabundans was, yah galausida
af sis pos naudibandyos, yah p0 ana
fotum eisarna gabrak, yah manna ni
mahta 'ina gatamyan.
5 Yah sinteino, nahtam yah dagam, in
aurahyom yah in fairgunyam, was hrop
yands, yah bliggwands sik stainam.
6 Gasaiwhands Pan Iesu fairrapro, rann,
yah inwait 'ina.
7 Yah hropyands__stibnai mikilai, qap,
Wha mis yah bus, Iesu, sunau Gups pis
hauhistins! Biswara puk bi Gupa, ni
balwyais mis.
8 Unte qa]; imma, Usgagg, ahma un
hrainya, us pamma mann.
9 Yah frah ina, Wha namo pein'l Yah
qa]; du imma, Namo mein laigaion ,- unte
managai siyum.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
38 And he waes on scipe, ofer bolster
slapeude. And hi awehton hine, and
cwadon, Ne belimp]: to d, deal; we
forweordapl
39 And he arzis, and dam winde be
head, and cwaep to daere sa, Siiwa, and
gestil. And se wind geswac as, and
wear]; mycel smyltnes.
40 And he saede him, Hwi synd ge
forhtel Gyt ge nabba]; geleafan? ,
4t And hi micclum ege him ondrdon,
and cwadon alc to drum, Hwaat wnst
dli, hwaet is des'l daet him windas and
sa hyrsumiap.
CRAP. VJ 1 as comon hi ofer dsere
sas mpan on daet rice Hierasenorum.
2 And hym of scipe gangendum, him
6na sign am in man of dam byrgenum
on unclanum gaste.
3 Se haefde on byrgenum scraef, and
hine nan man mid racenteagum ne
mihte gebindan.
4 Fordam he oft mid ft-copsum and
racenteagum gebnden, toslat da racet
eaga, and da ft-copsas tobraec, and hine
nan man gewyldan ne mihte.
5 And symle, daeges and nihtes, he
was on byrgenum and on mntum,
hrymende, and hine sylfne mid stanum
ceorfende.
6 S6plice as he done Haelend feorran
geseah, he am, and hine gebaed.
7 And mycelre stemne hrymende, and
dus cwaep, Eala mara Halend, Godes
sunu, hwaet is me and d'l Ic halsige
d purh God, daet d me ne preage.
8 D5, cwae]; se Halend, Eali unclana
gist, ga of dysum men.
9 D5. ahsode he hyne, Hwaet is din
nama! D5. cwae}; he, Min nama is
legio ; fordam we manega synd.
IV. 38.V. 9.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
38 And he was in the hyndir part of
the boot, slepynge on a pilewe. And
thei reysen hym, and seien to hym,
Maistre, perteneth it nat to thee, that
we perishen'l
39 And he rysynge vp, manasside to
the wynd, and seide to the see, Be stille,
wexe doumb. And the wynd ceeside.
and greet pesiblenesse is maad.
40 And he seith to hem, What dreden
gee! Nat git han gee feith'l
41 And thei dredden with greete dreed,
and seiden to echo other, Who, gessist
thou, is this? for the wynd and the see
obeyshen to hym.
CHAP. V. 1 And thei camen ouer
the wawe of the see into the cuntree
of Genazareth.
2 And anoon a man in vnclene spirit
ran out of a biryel, to hym goynge out
of the boot.
3 The whiche man hadde an hous in
grauesf and nether with chaynis now
migte eny man bynde hym.
4 For oft tymes he bounden in stockis
and chaynes, hadde broken the chaynes,
and hadde brokun the stockis to smale
gobetis, and no man migte daunter
hym.
5 And euer more, nigt and day, in
biriels and hillis, he was cryinge, and
betynge hym silf with stoones.
6 Sothely he seynge Jhesus afer, ran,
and worshipide hym.
7 And he cryinge with greet voice,
seide, What to me and to thee, thou
Jhesu, the sone of God hiestel I con
ioure thee bi God, that thou tourmente
not me.
8 Forsothe Jhesus seide to hym, Thou
vnclene spirit, go out fro the man.
9 And Jhesus axide hym, What name
is to thee? And he seith to hym, A
legioun is name to me 3 for we ben
manye.
TYNDALE, I526. 185
38 And he was in the sterne, a slepe
on a pelowe. And they awoke hym,
and sayde vnto hym, Master, carest
thou nott, that we perisshe!
39 And he rose vppe, and rebuked the
wynde, and sayde vnto the see, Peace,
and be still. And the wynde alayed,
and there folowed a greate calme.
40 And he sayde vnto them, Why
are ye fearfulll Howe is it that ye
have no fayth?
41 And they feared excedingly, and
sayde won to an other, What felowe is
thisl for booth wynde and see obey
hym.
CHAP. V. I And they cam over to
the other syde off the see in to the
countre of the Gaderens.
2 And when he was come out of the
shippe, anon mett hym out of the graves
a man possessyd of an vnclene sprete.
3 Which had his abydinge amonge the
graves, and no man coulde bynde hym
with cheynes.
4 Be cause that when he was often
bounde with fetters and cheynes, he
plucked the chaynes asundre, and brake
the fetters in peces, nether coulde eny
man tame him.
5 And alwayes, boothe nyght and daye,
he cryed, in the mountaynes and in the
graves, and bet hym silfe with stones.
6 When he had spied Jesus afarre of,
he ranne, and worshipped him.
7 And cryed with a lowde voyce, and
sayde, What have I to do with the,
Jesus, the sonne of the moost hyest
God! I requyre the in the name of
God, that thou torment me nott.
8 For he had sayd vnto hym, Come
forthe of the man, thou fowle sprete.
9 And he axed hym, What is thy
name! And he anshwered hym, My
name is legion 3 for we are many.
186 GOTHIC, 360.
10 Yah ba]: i'na lu, ei ni usdrebi 'im
us landa.
II Wasuh pan yainar hairda sweine
haldana at pamma fairgunya.
I2 Yah bedun 'ina allos pos unhulpons,
qipandeins, Insandei unsis in p0 sweina,
ei in to galeipaima. " swyn, deet we on hi gegan.
13 Yah uslaubida 'im Iesus suns. Yah
usgaggandans ahmans pai unhrainyans
galipun in to sweina, yah rann so hair
da and driuson 'in marein, wesunuP-pan
swe twos pusundyos, yah afwhapnodedun
1n mareln.
14 Yah laai haldandans p0 sweina, ga
lauhun, yah gataihun in baurg, yah in
aimom ; yah qemun, saiwhan wha wesi
pata waurpano. __
I 5 Yah at'iddyedun du Iesua, yah ga
saiwhand bana wodan, sitandan yah
gawasidana, yah fralayandan, pana saei
habaida laigaion ,' yah ohtedun.
I6 Yah spillodedun 'im, paiei gase
whun, whaiwa war}; bi pana wodan, yah
hi to sweina.
17 Yah dngunnun bidyan ina, galeipan
hindar markos seinos.
18 Yah inngaggandan 'ina in skip, ba};
'ina saei was wods, ei mi]; imma wesi.
19 Yah ni lailot ina, ak qa}: du imma,
Gagg du garda peinamma du peinaim,
yah gateih 'im, whan lu bus Frauya ga
tawida, yah gaarmaida buk.
2o Yah galaip, yah dugann meryan in
paikapaulein, whan lu gatawida imma
Iesus ,- yah allai sildaleikidedun.
21 Yah usleibandin Iesua in skipa
aftra hindar marein, gaqemun sik man
ageins lu du 'imma, yah was faura
marem.
22 Yah sai, qimi]; ains pize swnagoga
fade, namin Yaeirus, yah saiwhands ina,
gadraus du fotum Iesuis,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [st MARK
10 And he hine swyde heed, deet he
hine of dam rice ne nydde.
11 Dar waes embe done mnt mycel
swyna heord leeswigende.
12 And da unclanan gastas hyne
badon, and cwadon, Send us on dis
.
13 And da lyfde se Halend s6na. And
da'. eodon fia unelanan gastas on da
swim, and on myclum hryre seo heord
wear]; on sai bescofen, twa blisendo, and
wurdon adruncene on daere see.
14. Stliee da de hi heoldon, ugon,
and eyddon on deere ceastre, and on
lande ,' and hi lit-eodon, deet hi gesawon
hwaet dar ged6n ware.
15 And hi comon to dam Hzlende,
and hi gesawon done de mid deofle
gedrht waes, geserydne sittan, and hides
modes ; and hi him ondrdon.
16 And hi rehton him, da de hit ge
swon, hli hit gedn wees be dam de
deofol-seocnesse haefde, and be dam
swy'num.
17 And hi badon, deet he of hyra
gemarum fore.
I8 Dzi he on scip eode, hine ongan
biddan,_ se de ar mid deoe gedrht
wees, deet he mid him ware.
19 Him da se Halend ne getidode, ac
he sade him, G5. to dinum hlise to
dinum hiwum, and 0y]; him, hii mycel
Drihten gedyde, and he gemiltsode d.
20 And he as frde, and ongan bod
igean on Decapolim, hii fela se Halend
him dyde; and hig ealle dees wund
redon.
21 And 65. se Halend eft on scype
frde ofer done mlipan, him com to
mycel menigu, and wees ymhe da s35.
22 And as com sum of heah-gesam
nungum, Iziirus hatte, and ('15 he hyne
geseah, he astrehte hine to his ftum,
V. 10-22.] \VYCLIFFE, 1389.
10 And he preide hym myche, that
he shulde nat put hym out of the
cuntreie.
11 Forsothe there was there aboute
the hill a ock of hoggis lesewynge in
feeldis.
12 And the spiritis preieden Jhesu,
seyinge, Sende vs into hoggis, that w
entre into hem. > swyne, that we maye enter in to them.
13 And anoon Jhesus grauntide to
hem. And the vnclene spiritis entriden
in to the hoggis, and with greet birer
the oc was cast doun in to the see, to
tweyne thousynde, and thei ben stran
gelid in the see.
14 Sothely thei that fedden hem, ed
den, and tolden in to the citee, and in
to the feeldis ,- and thei wenten out, for
to see what was don.
15 And thei camen to Jhesu, and thei
seen hym that was traueilid of the fend,
sittynge clothid, and of hoole mynde;
and thei dreden.
16 And thei tolden to hem, that sayen,
hou it was don to hym that hadde a
feud, and of the hoggis.
17 And thei bygunnen for to preie
hym, that he shulde go awey fro her
coostis.
18 And when he stiede in to a boot, he
that was traueilid of the deuel, bygan to
preye hym, that he shulde be with hym.
19 Sothly Jhesus resceyued hym nat,
but seith to hym, Go thou in to thin
hous to thine, and telle to hem, hou
many thingis the Lord hath don to thee,
and hadde mercy of thee.
20 And he wente forth, and bigan for
to preche in Decapoly) hou manye
thingis Jhesus hadde don to hym ; and
alle men wondriden.
21 And whanne Jhesus hadde stiede
in to the boot eftsoone ouer the see,
myche cumpanye of peple cam togidre
to hym, and was aboute the see.
22 And oon of the princis of synagogis,
by name Jayrus, cam, and seyinge hym,
fel doun at his feet,
TYNDALE,1526. ' 187
10 And he prayd hym instantly, that
he wolde nott sende them awaye out of
that region.
11 There was there nye vnto the
mountayns a greate heerd of swyne fed
inge.
12 And all the devyls besought hym,
saynge, Sende vs in to the heerde 0E
13 And anon Jesus gave them leave.
And the vnclene spretes went out and
entred in to the swyne, and the heerd
starteled and ran hedlyng into the see,
they were a bout ij M. swyne, and they
were drouned in the see.
I4 And the swyne heerdes eed, and
tolde it in the cite, and in the countre ;
and they cam out, for to see what had
hapened.
15 And they cam out to Jesus, and
they sawe hym that was vexed with the
fende and had the legion, sytt both
clothed, and in his right mynde ; and
were a frayed.
16 And they that sawe it, tolde them,
howe it had hapened vnto hym that was
possessed off the devyll, and also of the
swyne. .
17 'And they began to praye hym, that
he wolde departe from their coostes.
18 And when he was come in to the
shippe, he that had the devyll, prayed
hym, that he myght be with hym.
19 Jesus wolde not so're him, but
sayde vnto him, Goo home in to thyne
awne housse and to thy frendes, and
shewe them, what thinges the Lorde
hath done vnto the, and howe he had
compassion on the.
20 And he departed, and began to
publisshe in the ten cites, what thinges
Jesus had done vnto hym ; and all men
did merveyle.
21 And when Jesus was come over
agayne in the shippe vnto the other
syde, moche people gaddered vnto hym,
and he was nye vnto the see.
22 And beholde, there cam vnto hym
won of the rulers of the sinagogge,
whose name was Jairus, and when he
sawe hym, he fell doune att his fete,
188 GOTHIC, 360.
23 Yah be]: 'I'na lu, qipands, patei
dauhtar meina aftumist habai]; 3 ei qim~
ands, lagyais ana ]:o handuns, ei ganisai,
yah libai.
24 Yah galai]; mi]; 'imma, yah 'iddyedun
afar 'imma manageins lu, yah braihun
ha.
25 Yah qinono suma wisandei 'I'n runa
blopis yera twalif,
26 Yah manag gapulandei fram manag
aim lekyam, yah fraqimandei allamma
seinamma, yah ni waihtai botida, ak
mais wairs habaida, " de wyrse,
27 Gahausyandei bi Iesu, atgaggandei
'I'n managein aftana, attaitok wastyai is.
28 Unte qab, patei yabai wastyom is
atteka, ganisa.
29 Yah sunsaiw gapaursnoda sa brun
na blobis 'I'zos, yah ufkunpa ana leika
patei gahailnoda af pamma slaha.
3o Yah sunsaiw Iesus ufkunpa 'I'n sis
silbin ];0 us sis maht usgaggandein, ga
wandyands sik in managein, qap, Whas
mis taitok wastyom?
31 Yah qe]>un du 'I'mma siponyos 'is,
Saiwhis 1,0 managein preihandein Puk,
yah qipis, Whas mis taitokl
32 Yah wlaitoda, saiwhan to beta
tauyandein.
33 I]; so qino ogandei yah reirandei,
witandei batei war}, bi 'I'ya, qam, yah
draus du 'I'Jnma, yah qa]; 'I'mma alla Po
sunya. _ him, and sade him eall deet riht.
34 I}: 'is qa}; du 'izai, Dauhtar, galaubeins
peina ganasida Puk; gagg in gawairpi,
yah siyais haila af pamma slaha peinam
ma.
35 Nauhpanuh 'I'mma rodyandin, qem
un fram Pamma swnagogafada, qipand
ans, patei dauhtar peina gaswalt 3 wha
banamais draibeis pana laisari '!
36 I]; Iesus, sunsaiw gahausyands pata
waurd rodip, qa]: du pamma swnagoga
fada, Ni faurhtei, patainei galaubei.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [$17. MARK
23 And hine swyde beed, and he cweep,
Min d6htor is on ytemestum side 3
cum, and sete dine hand ofer hi, duet
heo hal sy, and lybbe.
24 D5 frde he mid him, and him
fyligde myeel menigeo, and prungon
hine.
25 And d5. deet wif de on bl6des ryne
twelf winter was,
26 And fram manegum lacum fela
pings. polode, and dalde eall deet heo
hte, and hit naht ne fremode, ac wees
27 D5. heo be dam Halende gehyrde,
heo com wid-seftan da menigu, and his
reaf eet-hran. '
28 S6plice heo cweeb, Gif ic Irdon his
reafes eethrine, ic beo hail.
29 And d5. s6na wear}: hyre bl6des
ryne adrwod, and heo on hire gefrdde
deet heo of dam wite geheled was.
30 And as se Helend oncneow on him
silfum deet him meegen of code, he
cweep, bewend to deere menigu, Hw.
eet-hran mines reafes'!
31 Da cwedon his leorning-cnihtas,
D gesyhst das menigu d pringende,
and d cwyst, Hwa eet-hran me!
32 And d5. beseah hine, deet he gesawe
daene de deet dyde.
33 Dat wif d5. ondredende and forht
igende,..........
. . com_, and strehte hi befo'ran
34 D5. cwee}; se Helend, Dhtor, din
geleafa d hale gedyde; g5 d on sibbe,
and beo of disum hal.
35 Him da gyt sprecendum, hi comon
fram dam heah-gesamnungum, and cwaed
on, Din dhtor is dead; hwi drcst dd
leng done lareow'!
36 Da he gehyrde deet word, d5. cweep
se Helend, Ne ondree'd d6. d, gelyf
for an.
V. 23-36.] WYCLIFFE, I389. TYNDALE, 1526. 189
23 And preiede hym myche, seyinge, 23 And besought hym greatly, saynge,
For whi my dougter is in the laste My doughter lyith att poynt of deeth;
thingis ; come thou, putte thin hond on I wolde thou woldest come, and ley thy
hire, that she be saaf, and lyue. honde on her, that she myght be safe,
and live.
24 And he wente forth with hym, and 24 And he went with hym, and moche
myche cumpanye of peple suede hym, people folowed hym, and thronge hym.
and oppresside hym.
25 And a womman that was in the 25 And there was a woman whiche was
ux of blood twelue gere, diseased off an yssue o' bloude twelve
yeres,
26 And hadde suifride many thingis 26 And had suffered many thinges of
of ful many lechis, and spendid alle hir many sicions, and had spent all that
thingis, and no thing prophitide, but she had, and felte none amendment at
more hadde worse, all, but wexed worsse and worsse,
27 Whanne she hadde herd of Jhesu, 27 When she had herde o' Jesus, she
she cam in the cumpanye byhynde, and cam into the preace behynde hym, and
touchide his cloth. tewched hys garment.
28 Sothly she seide, For if I shal 28 For she sayde, Yf I maye butt
touche or his cloth, I shal be saaf. tewche his clothinge, I shall be whole.
29 And anoon the welle of vblood is 29 And streyght waye her fountayne
dried vp, and she felide in body that of bloude was dreyed vppe, and she felt
she was helid of the wound.r in her body that she was healed off the
plage.
30 And anoon Jhesus knowynge in 30 And Jesus immediatly felt in him
hym silf the vertu that was gon out of - silfe the vertue that went out off hym,
hym, he, turned to the cumpenye, seith, and tonrned hym rounde aboute in the
Who touchede my clothisl preace, and sayde, Who tewched my
clothes I
3! And his disciplis seiden to hym, 31 And his disciples sayde vnto hym,
Thou seest the cumpenye pressinge thee, Thou seist the people thrnstinge the on
and seist thou, Who touchide me? every syde, and yet sayest, Who did
tewche me!
32 And Jhesus lokide aboute, for to 32 And he loked round about, der to
see hir that hadde don this thing. se her thatt had done that thinge.
33 Forsothe the womman dredinge 33 The woman feared and trembled, for
and quakynge, witynge that it was don she knewe what was done with in her,
in hir, cam, and fel down bifore him, and she cam, and fell donne before hym,
and seide to hym al treuthe. and tolde hym the trueth of every thinge.
34 Forsothe Jhesus seide to hir, Doug~ 34 And he sayde vnto her, Doughter,
tir, thi feith hath maad thee saf ; go in thy fayth hath saved the ; goo in peace,
pees, and be saf fro thi sykenes. and be whole o' thy plage. .

35 3it him spekynge, messageris camen
to the prince of a synagoge, seyinge,
For thi dongtir is deed ; what traueilist
thou the maistir ferthere'l
36 Forsothe the word herd that was
seide, Jhesus seith to the prince of the
synagoge, Nyle thou drede, oonly byleue
thou.
35 Whyll he yet spake, there cam from
the ruler of the synagogis housse cer~
tayne, which sayde, Thy doughter is
deed; why deseasest thou the master
eny further!
36 As sone as Jesus herde thatt worde
spoken, he sayde vnto the ruler of the
synagoge, Be not afrayed, only beleve.
190 GOTHIC, 360.
37 Yah ni fralailot ainohun 'ize mi];
sis afargaggan, nibai Paitrp, yah Ia
kobu, yah Iohannen, bropar Iakobis.
38 Yah galai]; in gard pis swnagoga
fadis. Yah gasawh auhyodu, yah gret
andans yah wairfairwhyandans lu.
39 Yah 'innatgaggands, qa]: du '1'm,
Wha auhyop, yah gretilai Data barn ni
gadaubnoda, ak slepip.
4o Yah bihlohun 'iua. I]: is, uswairp
ands allaim, ganimi]; attan his barnis
yah ai]>ein, yah pans mi]; sis, yah galaib
'inn, parei was pata barn ligando.
41 Yah fairgraip hi handau bate. barn,
qapuh du 'izai, Talei]>a, kumei, patei 'ist
gaskeirip, Mawilo, du pus qipa, urreis.
42 Yah suns urrais so mawi, yah '1'd
dya 5 was auk yere twalibe. Yah usgeis
nodedun faurhtein mikilai.
43 Yah anabaub '1'm lu, ei manna ni
funpi pata. Yah haihait 'izai giban
matyan.
GHAP. VI. 1 Yah ussto]: yainpro, yah
qam in landa seinamma 5 yah laisti
dedun afar imma siponyos is.
2 Yah bite war]; sabbato, dugann in
swnagoge laisyau. Yah managai haus
yandans sildaleikidedun, qi]>andans,Wha
pro pamma patai yah who so handugeino
so gibano 'imrna, ei mahteis swaleikos
pairh handuns 1's wairpand?
3 Niu pate. 'ist sa timrya, sa sunus
Maryins, '1'}: bropar Iakoba yah Iuse yah
Iudins yah Seimonis'l yah niu sind
swistryus is her at unsis. Yah gamarz
idai waurpun in_]aamma.
4 Qa]: pan '1'm Iesus, patei nist praufet
us unswers, niba '1'n gabaurbai seinai,
yah in ganibyam, yah 'in garda seinam
ma.
5 Yah ni mahta yainar ainohun mahte
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sn MARK
37 And he ne lt him snig ne fylig
ean, biiton Petrum, and Iacobum, and
Iohannem, Iacobes brdor.
38 And hi comon on dses heah-ealdres
hiis. And he geseah mycel gehlyd,
wpende and geomriende.
39 And d5. he in-eode, he cweeb, Hwi
synd ge gedrfede, and wpapi Nis
dis mseden n5. dead, ac heo slapp.
40 D5 ta'e'ldon hi hine. He d5, eallum
t-adrifenum, nam dses madenes [feeder
and] mdder, and da de mid him waron,
and inn-eodon siiwiende, dar deet maiden
wees.
41 And hire hand nam, and cwsep,
Thalimtha, cumi, deet is on lire gelaeode
gereht, Maeden, d ic secge, aris.
42 And heo s6na arzis, and code 5
sdplice heo wees twelf wintre. And ealle
hi wundredon mycelre wundrunge.
43 And he him Pearle bebead, deet hi
hyt nanum men ne saidon. And he ht
hire etan syllan.
CRAP. VI. 1 And d5. he danun code,
he frde on his del 5 and him folgodon
his leorning-cnihtas.
2 And gewordenum reste-daege, he on
gan on gesamnunge lae'ran. And man
age gehyrdon and wundredon on his
lzire, and cwsdon, Hwanon synd dys
sum ealle dais ping! and' hwaet is se
wisdom de him geseald is, and swylce
mihta de purh his handa gewordene
synd?
3 Hli nys [dys] se smip, Marian sunu,
Iacobes brcidor and Iosepes and Iude
and Simonisi hii ne synd his swustra
hr mid us! And d5 wurdon hi ge
drfede.
4 D5 cwae]; se Halend, solalice nis nzin
witega bton wurpscipe, bliton on his
dele, and on his magpe, and on his
hiise.
5 And he ne mihte dar aenig maegen
V. 37.VI. 5.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
37 And he resceyuede not ony man to
sue him, no but Petre, and James, and
John, the brother of James.
38 And thei camen in to the hous of
the prince of the synagoge. And he si;
noyse, and men wepinge and weilinge
moche.
39 And he gon yn, seith to hem, What
hen gee troublid, and wepyn? The
wenche is not deed, but slepith.
40 And thei soorneden him. Forsothe
alle kast out, he takith the fadir and
modir of the wenche, and hem that
weren with him, and thei entren yn,
where the wenche lay.
41 And he holdinge the bond of the
wenche, seith to hir, Tabita, cumy, that
is interpretid,r Wenche, to thee I seie,
rise thou.
42 And anon the wenche roos, and
walkide ; sothly she was of twelue geer.
And thei weren abaischt with greet
stoneyinge.
43 And he comaundide to hem greetly,
that no man schulde wite it. And he
comaundide to giue to hir for to ete.
CHAP. VI. I And Jhesus gon out
thennis, wente in to his owne cuntree ;
and his disciplis folwiden him.
2 And the saboth maad, Jhesus bigan
for to teche in a synagoge. And manye
heeringe wondriden in his techinge,
seyinge, Of whennis to this alle these
thingis? and what is the wysdom that
is gouun to him, and suche vertues the
whiche hen maad by his bond?
3 Wher this is not a smyth the sone
of Marie, the brother of James and
Joseph and Judas and Symoundl wher
and his sistris hen nat here with vs'l
And thei weren sclaundrid in him.
'4 And Jhesus seide to hem, For a pro
phete is not with outen honour, no but
in his owne cuntree, and in his hows,
and in his kyn.
5 And he mygte not make there ony
TYNDALE, 1526. 191
37 And he su'red no man to folowe
hym, moo then Peter, and James, and
Jhon, James brother.
38 And he cam vnto the housse of the
ruler off the synagoge. And sawe the
wondrynge, and them that wepte and
wayled greatly.
39 And he went in, and sayde vnto
them, Why make ye this adoo, and
wepe'i The mayden is not deed, but
slepith.
40 And they lawght hym to scorne.
Then he put them all out, and toke the
father and the mother off the mayden,
and them that were with hym, and
entred in, where the mayden laye.
41 And toke the mayden by the honde,
and sayde vnto her, Tabitha, cumi, which
is by interpretacion, Mayden, I saye vnto
the, aryse.
42 And streight the mayden arose, and
went on her fete 3 for she was of the
age of twelve yeres. And they were
astonied at it out of measure.
43 And he charged them straytely,
that no man shulde knowe oii' it. And
commaunded to geve her meate.
CHAP. VI. I And he departed thens,
and cam in to his awne countre ; and
his disciples folowed hym.
2 And when the saboth daye was come,
he began to teache in the synagoge. And
many thatt herde hym were astonyed,_
and sayde, From whens hath he these
thinges! and what wysdom is this that
is geven vnto him, and suche vertues
that are wrought by his hondes!
3 Ys not this that carpenter, Marys
sonne, the brother o' James and Joses
and Juda and Simon? and are not his
sisters here with vs? And they were
hurt by the reason of him.
4 And Jesus sayde vnto them, A pro
phet is not despysed but in his awne
countre, and among-e his awne kynne,
and amonge them that are of the same
houssholde.
5 And he coulde there shewe no myra
192 GOTHIC, 36o.
gatauyan, niba fawaim siukaim handuns
galagyands, gahailida.
6 Yah sildaleikida in ungalaubeinais
'ize. Yah bitauh weihsa. bisunyaue,
laisyands.
7 Yah athaihait pans twalif, yah du
gann 'ins insandyan twans whanzuh ; yah
gaf 'im waldufni ahmane unhrainyaize,
8 Yah faurbau]; 'im, ei waiht ni nem
eina. in wig, niba hrugga aina, nih
matibalg, nih hlaif, nih in gairdos aiz,
9 Ak gaskohai sulyom, yah ni wasyai];
twaim paidom.
1o Yah qa]; du 'im, piswhaduh Pei gagg
aik in gard, ]>ar salyaip, unte usgaggai];
yampro.
II Yah swa managai swe ni andnim
aina 'izwis, ni hausyaina 'izwis, usgagg
andans yainpro ushrisyai]; mulda p0
undaro fotum 'izwaraim, du weitwodipai
'im. Amen qipa 'izwis, sutizo 'ist Sau
daumyam aippau Gaumauryam in daga
stauos, pau ]>iza.i baurg yainai.
12 Yah usgaggandans, meridedun, ei
'idreigodedeina.
13 Yah unhuipons managos usdribun,
yah gasalbodedun alewa. managans siuk
ans, yah gahailidedun.
14 Yah gahausida piudans Herodes,
swikuiip allis warp namo is, yah qap,
patei Iohannis se, Daupyands us daup
aim urrais, duppe waurkyand ]:os mahteis
1n imma.
15 Anparai pan qepun, patei Helias
'ist ; anparai pan qepun, Datei praufetes
ist, swe ains pize praufete.
16 Gahausyands pan, Herodes qab,
Patei bammei 'ik haubi]; afmaimait,
Iohanne, sa ist sah urrais us daupaim.
17 Sa. aukuraihtis Herodes insandyands,
gahabaida Iohannen, yah gaband 'ina. in
karkarai, in Hairodiadins, qenais Filip
paus, bro]>rs seinis; unte p0 galiugaida.
18 Qa]; auk iohannes du Heroda, patei
ni skuld 'ist pus, haban qen broprs
peinisa
19 1]) so Herodia naiw imma, yah
Wilda. imma usqiman, yah ni mnhta.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MARK
Wyrcan, bton feawa untrume, on-ziset
tum his handum, he gehalde.
6 And he wundrode for heora. unge
leafan. He 65. larende (is. castel befrde.
7 And him twelfe to geclypode, and
sign hi sendan twzim and twaim 3 and
him anweald sealde unclanra gaista,
8 And him bebead, daet hi nht on
wege ne nzimon, biiton gyrde :ine, ne
codd, ne hlaif, ne feoh on heora gyrdlum,
9 Ac gesceode mid calcum, and daet hi
mid twim tunecum gescrjdde nron.
10 And he owe}; to him, SW5. hwylc
hs sw ge in-gip, wuniga]: 69.1, 03
daet ge lit-gin.
11 And swzi hwylce sw eow ne ge
hj'rap, donne ge danon lit-g5]; :isceaca];
daat dust of eowrum ftum, him on ge
witnesse.
12 And t-gangende, hi hodedon, daet
hi dad-bte dydon.
13 And hi manega deofol-seocnessa iit
iidrifon, and manega untrume mid ele
smiredon, and gehaldon.
14 And 86. gehjrde Herodes se cyng,
daet splice his nama waes swtol ge
worden, and he cwaep, Witodlice Ioh
annes se Fulluhtere of deape rzis, and
on him synd fordam maegenu geworht.
15 Sume cwadon, He is Elias ; sume
cwadon, He is witega, swylce in of
dam witegum.
16 D5 Herodes daet gehirde, he cwaep,
Se Iohannes, de ic beheafdode, se {mis
of deape.r .
I7 S6]alice Herodes sende, and ht
Iohannem, gebindan on cwerterne, for
dtere Herodiadiscan, his brdor lfe,
Philippus 3 fordam fie he nam hi.
18 D5 sade Iohannes Herode, Nys de
ziljfed, to haebbenne dines brder wif.
19 D6. syrwde Herodias ymbe hine,
and wolde hyne ofslean, and heo ne
mihte.
VI. 6-19.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
vertu, no but heelide a fewe sike men,
the hondis put to.
6 And he wondride for the vnbileue of
hem. And he wente aboute castelis in
enuyrown, techinge.
7 And he clepide twelue, and bigan
for to sende hem bi tweyne ; and 3af to
hem power of vnclene spiritis,
8 And comaundide hem, that thei
schulde not take ony thing in the weye,
no but a gerd oonly, not a serippe, not
bred, neither money in the girdil,
9 But schoon with sandalies,r and that
thei weren not clothid with tweie cootis.
10 And he seide to hem, Whidir euere
geethere,
v3e schulen
till entre
3e goninout
to thennis.
an hous, dwelle
1 I And who euere schulen not resseyue,
ne heere gou, 3e goynge out fro thennes
shake awey the powdre fro goure feet,
in to witnessinge to hem.
12 And thei goynge out, prechiden,
that men schulden do penaunce.
13 And thei castiden out many fendis,
and anoyntiden with oyle manye syke
men, and thei weren heelid.
14 And kyng Eroude herde, forsothe
his name was maad opyn, and he seide,
For Johne Baptist hath risun a3en fro
deed men, and therfore vertues worchen
in hym.
15 Sothely othere seiden, For it is Ely;
but othere seiden, For it is a prophete,
as oon of prophetis.
16 The whiche thing herd, Eroude
seith, Whom I haue bihedid, John, this
hath risun fro deed men.
17 Forsothe the ilke Eroude sente,
and held Joon, and bond him in to pri
soun, for Erodias, the wyf of Philip, his
brother; for he hadde weddid hir.
.wyfe ; for he had maried her.
18 Sothly Johne seide to Eroude, It
is not leeii'ul to thee, for to haue the laufull for the, to have thy brothers
wyf of thi brother.
19 Erodias forsothe leide aspies to him,
and wolde sle him, and migte not.
TYNDALE, 1 526. 193
cles, butt leyd his hondes apon a feawe
sicke foolke, and healed them.
6 And he merveyled at their vnbelefe.
And he went aboute by the tounes that
lye in circuite, teachynge.
7 And he called the twelve, and began
to sende them two and two; and gave
them power over vnclene spretes,
8 And oommaunded them, that they
shulde take notthinge vnto their iorney,
save a rodde only, nether scrippe, nether
breed, nether mony in their pourses,
9 ~Butt shoulde be shood with sandals,
and. that they shulde not put on two
coottes.
10 And sayd vnto them, Whersoever
ye entre into an honsse, there abyde,
tyll ye departe thens.
II And whosoever shall nott receave
you, nor heare you, when ye departe
thens shake of the duste that is vnder
youre fete, for a .remembraunce vnto
them. I saye verely vnto you, itt shalbe
easyer for Zodom and Gomor att the.
daye o' iudgement, then for that cite.
12 And they went out, and preached,
that they shulde repent.
13 And they caste out many devylles,
and they annoynted many that were
sicke with oyle, and healed them.
14 And kynge Herode herde of him,
for his name was spreed abroade, and he
said, Jhon Baptiste is risen agayne from
deeth, and ther fore myracles worke in
hym.
I5 Wother sayd, It is Helyas; and
some sayde, It is a prophet, or as won
of the prophettes.
16 But when Herode herde of him, he
sayd, It is Jhon, -whom I beheded, he
ys risen from deeth agayne.
17 For Herode him silfe had sent forth,
and had taken Jhon, and bounde him
and cast him into preson, for Herodyas
sake, which was hys brother Philippes
18 Jhon said vnto Herode, It is not
wyfe.
I 9 Herodias layd waite for him, and
wolde have killed him, butt she coulde
not.
0
 194 GOTHIC, 360.
20 Unte Herodis ohta sis Iohannen,
kunnands ina wair garaihtana yah weih
ana, yah witaida imma. Yah haus
yands imma, manag gatawida, yah ga
bauryaba imma andhausida.
2 1 Yah waurpans dags gatils, ]>an Herod
is mela gabaurpais seinaizos nahtamat
waurhta paim maistam seinaize, yah
pusundifadim, yah paim frumistam Gal
eilaias.
22 Yah atgaggandein inn dauhtar
Herodiadins, yah plinsyandein, yah ga
leikandein Heroda, yah paim mipana
kumbyandam, qa]: biudans du Pizai mau
yai, Bidei mik piswhizuh Pei wileis, yah
giba bus.
23 Yah swor izai, patei piswhah Pei
bidyais'mik, giba pus, und halba laiud
angardya meina.
24. I]; si, usgaggandei, qa]; dn aipein
seinai, Whis bidyaul I}: si qap, Haub
idis Iohannis pis Daupyandins.
25 Yah atgaggandei sunsaiw sniumun
do du pamma piudana, bah, qipandei,
Wilyau ei mis gibais ana mesa haubi];
Iohannis pis Daupyandins.
26 Yah gaurs waurpans sa piudans in
pize aipe, yah in him mipanakumbyand
ane ni wilda izai ufbrikan ;
27 Yah suns insandyands sa piudans
spaikulatur, anabau]; briggan haubip is.
I]: is galeipands afmaimait imma haubi]:
in karkarai,
28 Yah atbar pata haubip is ana mesa,
yah atgaf ita pizai mauyai, yah so mawi
atgaf ita aipein seinai.
29 Yah gahausyandans siponyos is,
qemnn, yah usnemun leik is, yah ga
lagidedun ita in hlaiwa.
.__3o Yah gaiddyedun apaustauleis du
Iesua, yah gataihun imma allata, yah
swa lu swe gatawide[dun,]
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
2o S6]>lice Herodes ondrd Iohannem,
and wiste daet he wees rihtwis and halig,
and he heold hine on cwerterne. And
he gehyrde daet he fela wundra worhte,
and he lufelice him hyrde.
21 D5. se daeg com Herodes gebyrd
tide, he gegearwode mycele feorme his
ealdormannum, and dam fyrmestum on
Galilee.
22 And d5. da daere Herodiadiscan
d6htor inn-code, and tumbode,hit licode
Herode, and eallum dam de him mid
saton, se cing cwaeb (hi to dam maedene,
Bide me swa hwaet swii Chi wylle, and ie
136 sylle.
23 And he sw6r hire, Sbes ic d
sylle, swa hwaet swa dii me bitst, deah
dii wylle healf min rice.
24 D5 heo lit-code, heo cwae]; to hyre
mder, Hwaes bidde ie '2 D13. cwaep heo,
Iohannes heafod daes Fulluhteres.
25 S6na d5. heo mid 6feste in to dam
cyninge eode, heo bead, and dus cwsep,
Ic wylle daet (iii me hraedlice on anum
disce sylle Iohannes heafod.
26 Da wear]; se cyning ge-unrt for
dam ape, and fordam de him mid-saeton
nolde deah hi ge-unrtan 3
27 Ac sende anne cwellere, and bebead
duet man his heafod on anum disce
brohte. And he hine d5. on cwerterne
beheafdode,
28 And his heafod on disce brohte,
and hit sealde dam msdene, and daet
maden hit sealde hire mder.
29 D5. his cnihtas daet gehyrdon, hi
comon, and his lic namon, and hine on
byrgene ldon.
3o Sciplice 65. da apostolas togaedere
comon, hi cyddon dam Hlende eall,
daet hi dydon, and hi laerdon.
31 And he saEde him, Cuma]; and uton
gin on-sundron on wste st6we ; and us
hwon restan. Shlice manega waron
Cie comon, and gn-hwyrfdon, and fyrst
naefdon daet hi aton.
32 And on scyp stigende, hi fron on
sundron on wste st6we.
VI. 20-32.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
20 Sothly Eroude drede John, witinge
him a iust man and hooly, and kepte
him. And him herd, he dide many
thingis, and gladly herde hym.
21 And whanne a couenable day hadde
fallun, Eroude in his birthe day made a
soupere to the princis, and tribunys,
and to the rster of Galilee.
22 And whanne the dougter of thilke
Erodias hadde entrid yn, and lepte, and
pleside to Eroude, and also to men rest~
ynge, the kyng seide to the wenche,
Axe thou of me what thou wolt, and I
schal gyue to thee.
23 And he swoor to hir, For what
euere thou schalt axe, I schal gyue to
thee, thoug the half of my kyngdom.
24 The whiche, whanne sche hadde
gon out, seide to hir modir, What schal
I axe? And she seide, The heed of John
Baptist.
25 And whanne she hadde entrid anon
with haste to the kyng, she axide, sey
inge, I wole that anoon thou gyue to me
in a dische the heed of John Baptist.
26 And the kyng was sory for the
00th, and for men sittinge to gidere at
mete he wolde not hir be maad sory 3
27 But a manquellere sent, he co-l
maundide the heed of John Baptist for
to be brougt. And he bihedide him in
the prison,
28 And brougte his heed in a dische,
and gaf it to the wenche, and'the wench
gaf t0 hir modir.
29 The which thing herd, his disciplis
camen, and token his body, and puttiden
it in a buriel.
30 And apostlis comynge to gidere to
Jhesu, tolden to hym alle thingis, that
thei hadden don, and taugt.
3i And he seith to hem, Come ge by
gou selue in to a desert place 3 reste ge
a litel. Forsoth there weren manye
that camen, and wenten agen, and thei
hadden not space for to etc.
32 And thei stigynge in to boot, wenten
in to a desert place by. hem selue.
TYNDALE, I 5 2 6. 195
20 For Herode feared Jhon, knowynge
that he was iuste and holy, and gave him
reverence. And when he herde him, he
did many thinges, and herde him gladly.
O
21 And when a convenyent daye was
come, Herode on hys birth daye made a
supper to the lordes, captayns, and chefe
estates of Galile.
22 And the doughter of the same Hero
dias cam in, and daunsed, and pleased
Herode, and them that sate att bourde
also, then the kinge sayd vnto the
mayden, Axe of me what thou wilt, and
I will geve it the.
23 And he sware vnto her, What soever
thou shalt axe of me, I will geve it the,
even vnto the one halfe of my kyngdom.
24 And she went forth, and sayde to
her mother, What shall I axe? And she
sayde, Jhon Baptistes heed.
. 25 And she cam in streigth waye with
haste vnto the kinge, and axed, seyinge,
I wyll that thou geve me by and by in
a charger the heed of Jhon Baptist.
26 And the kinge was sorye, yet for
hys othes sake, and for their sakes which
sate att supper also he wolde not put
her besyde her purpost 3
27 And immediatly the kynge sent the
hangman, and commaunded his heed to
be brought in. And he went and be
heeded him in the preson,
28 And brought his heedde in a
charger,' and gave hit to the mayden,
and the mayden gave it to her mother.
29 When his disciples herde of it, they
cam, and toke vppe his body, and put it
in a toumbe.
30 And the apostles gaddered them
selves to geddre to Jesus, and tolde him
all thynges, booth what they had done,
and what they had taught.
31 And he sayd vnto them, Come ye
aparte in to the wyldernes 3 and rest a
whyle. For there were many commers,
and goers, and they had no leasur wons
for to eate.
32 And he went by shippe, asyde out
off the waye into a dcsertt place.
0 2
 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MARK
I96
33 And gesawon hi farende, and hi
gecneowon manega, and gangende of
dam burgum, dyder umon, and him
bef6ran comon.

34 And as se Halend danon code he

geseah mycele menegu, and he ge
miltsode him, fordam fie hi waron sw.
swa scp de minne hyrde nabbal). And
he ongan hi fela la'ran.
35 And 65. hit mycel ylding wees, his
leorning-cnihtas him to comon, and
cwadon, Deos stow is wste, and tima
is forp-agin ;
36 Forlat dis menegu, (12% hi faron
on gehende tnas, and him mete bicgan
dset hi eton.

37 D5 cwnep he, Sylle ge him etan.

D6, cwadon hi, Uton grin and mid twain
hundred penegum lilafas bicgan, and we
him etan sylla)>.

38 D5. cwaeb he, Hi'i fela hlfa hsebbe

ge'l Gila, and lciab. And (iii hi wiston,
hi cwadon, Fif hlafas, and twegen xas.

39 And as bebead se Halend, daet

fleet folc saete ofer daet grne big.
40 And hi d5 saton, hundredum, and
ftigum.
41 And f hliifum, and twm xum
onfangenum, he on heofou lcode, and
hi bletsode, and da hlafas braec, and
sealde his leorning-cnihtum, daet hi
toforan
him himdalde
eallon :isetton.
5 And twegen vxes

42 And hi eeton da ealle, and gefyllede

wurdon.
43 And hi namon dare hlzifa, and xa
ltifa, twelf wilian fulle.
44 splice fif plisend manna, dare
etendra waronf
45 D5 some he nydde his le0rning
cnihtas on scyp stigan, duet hig him
befran foron ofer daene mpan to Beth
saida, 06 he daet folc forlte.

46 And (15 he hi forlt, he frde

 W. 33-46.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
33 And thei sygen hem goynge awey,
and manye knewen, and goynge on feet
fro alle citees, thei runnen to gidere
thidir, and came bifore hem.
34 And Jhesus goynge out sy; moche
cumpanye, and hadde mercy on hem,
for thei weren as scheepe not hauynge
a shepherde. And he bigan for to teche
hem manye thingis.
35 And whanne moche our was maad
now, his disciplis camen ny3, seyinge,
This place is desert, and now the our
hath passid ;
36 Leeue hem, that thei goynge in to
the nexte townes or vilagis, bye to hem
metis whiche thei schulen etc.
37 And he answerynge seith to hem,
Byue 3e to hem for to ete. And thei
seiden to hym, Goynge bye we loues
with two hundrid pens, and we schulen
gyue to hem for to etc.
38 And he seith to hem, Hou many
loues han 3e! Go 36, and se. And
whanne thei hadden knowun, thei seien,
Fyue, and two fyschis.
39 And he comaundide to hem, that
thei schulden make alle men sitte to
mete aftir cumpenyes, vpon greene hey.
40 And thei saten down by parties, by
hundridis, and fyfties.
41 And the fyue looues taken, and two
fyschis, he biholdynge in to heuene,
blesside, and brak loouis, and gaf to his
disciplis, that thei schulden putte bifore
hem. And he departide two fyschis to
alle ;
42 And alle eeten, and weren llid.
43 And thei token the relyues of
broken mete, twelue colfyns full, and of
the fyschis.
44 Sothli thei that eeten, were fyue
thousynd of men.
45 And anon he constreynede his dis
ciplis for to stige vp in to a boot, that
thei schulden passe bifore him ouer the
see to Bethsayda, the while he lefte the
peple.
46 And whanne he hadde left hem, he
TYNDALE, 1526. 197
33 And the people spyed them when
they departed, and many knewe him,
and they hasted afote thether out of
every cite, and cam thyther before them,
and cam togedder vnto hym.
34 And Jesus went out and sawe moche
people, and had compassion on them, be
cause they were lyke shepe whych had
no sheppherde. And he began to teache
them many thinges.
35 And when the daye was nowe farre
spent, his disciples cam vnto him, say
inge, Thys ya a desert place, and nowe
the daye ys farre passed ,
36 Lett them departe, that they maye
goo in to the countrey rounde about
and in to the tonnes, and bye them
breed, for they have nothinge to eate.
37 He answered and sayde vnto them,
Geve ye them to eate. And they sayde
vnto hym, Shall we goo and bye C.
penyworth of breed, and geve them to
eate ?
38 He sayde vnto them, Howe many
loves have yel G00, and loke. And
when they had serched, they sayde, v.
and .ij. fysshes. ~
39 And he oommaunded them, to make
them all sytt doune by companyes, apon
the grene grasse.
40 And they sate doune here a rowe
and there arowe, by houndredes, and by
fyfties.
41 And he toke the v. loves, and the
.ij. fysshes, and loked vppe to heven,
and blest, and brake the loves, and gave
them to hys disciples, to put before
them. And the ij. fysshes he devyded
a monge them all ;
42 And they all ate, and were satis
fyed. '
43 And they toke vppe twelve basketes
full, off the gobbettes, and of the fysshes. -
44 And they that ate, were about fyve
thousand men.
45 And streyght waye he caused hys
disciples to goo into a shippe, and to
goo over the water before vnto Beth
saida, whill he sent awaye the people.
46 And as sone as he had sent them
19s GOTHIC, 360.
53
. . . . yah duatsniwun.
54 Yah usgaggandam im us skipa,
sunsaiw ufkunnandans ina.
55 Birinnandans all hate gawi, dugun
nun ana badyam pans ubil habandans
bairan, padei hausidedun ei is wesi.
56 Yah piswhaduh padei iddya in
haimos aippau baurgs, aippau in weihsa,
ana gagga lagidedun siukans, yah bedun
ina, ei pau skauta wastyos is attaitok
eina; yah swa managai swe attaitokun
imma, ganesun.
CHAI. VII. 1 Yah gaqemun sik du
imma, Fareisaieis yah sumai pize bok
arye qimandans us Iairusaulwmim.
2 Yah gasaiwhandans sumans pize sip
onye is gamainyaim handum, Pat-ist
unpwahanaim, matyandans hlaibans.
3 ip Fareisaieis yah allai Iudaieis,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sT. MARK
on done mlint, and hine ana dar
gebeed.
47 And d6. afen wees, dmt scyp wees
on middre vsi, and he ana wees on
lande ;
48 And he geseah hi on rwette swine
ende ; him wees wider-weard wind.
And on niht embe Cla feorpan wzeccan,
he com to him ofer da ss gangende, and
wolde hi forbgan.
49 DE. hi hine gesziwon ofer da sa
gangende, hi wndon daet hit unfale
gast ware, and hi clypedon ;
50 Hi ealle hine gesawon, and wurdon
gedrfede. And s6na he spraec to him,
and cwaep, Gelyfap, is hit eom 3 nc
]>urfon ge eow ondradan.
51 And he on scyp to him code, and
se wind geswac. And hi dees de ma
betwux him wundredon ;
52 Ne ongton hi be dam hlafum ;
soplice heora heorte wees ablend.
53 And 35. hi ofer-segledon, hi comon
to Genesaret, and Her wicedon.
54 And as hi of scipe eodon, s6na hi
hine gecneowon.
55 And call duet rice befarende, hi on
sseccingum baron da untruman, dar hi
hine gehyrdon.
56 And swa hwar swa he on wic odde
on tiinas code, on straton hi da un
truman ldon, and hine baEdon, daet
hi huru his rfes fnaed eet-hrinon; and
swa fela swa. hine aet-hrinon, hi wurdon
hale.
CHAP. VII. 1* D5 comon to him,
Pharisei and sume bceras cumende
fram Hierusalem.
2 And (:15. hi gesawon sume of his
leorning-cnihtum besmitenum handum,
fleet is, unpwogenum handum, etan, hi
taldon hi and cwadon,
3 Pharisei and ealle Iudeas ne etap,
v1. 47.-VII. 3.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
wente in to an hil, for to preie. _
47 And whanne euenyng was, the
boot was in the myddil see, and he
aloone in the 10nd ,
48 And he sy; hem trauelinge in row
ynge ; sothli the wynd was contrarie to
hem. And aboute the fourthe waking
of the nygt, he wandrynge on the see
cam to hem, and wolde passe hem.
49 And thei, as thei sy3en him wan
drynge on the see, gessiden for to be a
fantum, and crieden;
5o Forsoth alle sygen hym, and thei
weren disturblid. And anon he spak
with hem, and seide to hem, Triste je,
I am ,' nyle 3e drede.
51 And he cam vp to hem in to the
boot, and the wynd ceesside. And thei
more wondriden with ynne hem 5
52 For thei vndirstoden not of the
looues ; sothli her herte was blyndid.
53 And whanne thei hadden passid
ouer the see, thei camen in to the 10nd
of Genazareth, and setten to londe.
54 And whanne thei hadden gon out
of the boot, anon thei knewen him.
55 And thei rennynge thnr; al that
cuntree, bigunnen to here aboute in
beddis hem that hadden hem yuele,
where thei herden him be.
56 And whidur euere he entride yn to
vilagis and townes, or in to citees, thei
puttiden syke men in stretis, and preie
den him, that thei schulden touche either
the hem of his cloth ; and how manye
euere touchiden him, weren maad saf.
CHAP. VII. 1 And Pharisees and
summe of scribis comynge fro Jerusa
lem, camen to gidere to him.
2 And whanne thei hadden seyn summe
of his disciplis ete breed with comune
hondis,r thei blamyden.
3 Forsoth Pharisees and alle Jewis
TYNDALE, 1526. 199
awey, he departed into a mountaine to
praye.
47 And when even was come, the shippe
was in the myddes of the see, and he
alone on the londe ,'
48 And he sawe them troubled in row
ing-e ; for the wynde was contrary vnto
them. And aboute the fourth quartre
of the nyght, he cam vnto them walk
inge apon the see, and wolde have passed
by them.
49 When they sawe him walkinge apon
the see, they supposed yt had bene a
sprete, and cryed oute ;
50 For they all sawe hym, and they
were a frayed. And a non he talked
with them, and sayde vnto them, Be of
good chere, it is I ,' be not afrayed.
51 And he went vnto them into the
shippe, and the wynde ceased. And
they were sore amased in them selves
beyonde measure and marveyled ;
52 For they remembred nott off the
loves ; be cause their hertes were
blynded.
53 And they cam over, and went into
the londe o' Genazareth, and drue vp
into the haven.
54 And as sone as they were come out
off the shippe, streyght they knewe hym.
55 And ran forth through out all the
region rounde about, and began to cary
aboute in beeddes all that were sicke,
when they herde tell that he was there.
56 And whither soever he entred into
the tonnes or cites, or vyllages, they
leyde their sicke in the stretes, and
prayed hyme, thatt they myght touche
and hit wer but the edge off hys vesture ;
and as many as touched hym were safe.
CHAP. VII. 1 And the Pharises cam
togedder vnto hym, and dyvers oil the
scribes which cam from Jerusalem.
2 And when they sawe eertayne of hys
disciples eate breed with commen handes,
that is to saye, with vnwesshen hondes,
they eomplayned.
3 For the Pharises and all the Jewes,
200 GOTHIC, 36o.
niba ufta twahand handuns, ni matyand,
hahandans analh tize sinistane.
4 Yah af matla, niba daupyand, ni
mat-yand ; yah antar ist manag, tatei
andnemun du haban, daupeinins stikle,
yah aurkye, yah katile, yah ligre.
5 patroh tan frehun 'ina tai Fareisaieis
yah tai bokaryos, Duwhe tai siponyos
teinai ni gaggand bi tammei anafulhun
tai sinistans, ak untwahanaim handum
matyand hlaif l
6 It is andhafyands qat du 'im, patei
waila praufetida Esa'ias bi 'izwis, tans
liutans, swe gamelit ist, So managei
wairilom mik swerait, it hairto 'ize fair
ra habait sik mis ,'
7 It sware mik blotand, laisyandans
laiseinins anabusnins manne.
8 Aetandans raihtis anabusn Guts,
habait tatei anafulhun mannans, daup
einins aurkye, yah stikle; yah antar
galeik swaleikata manag tauyit.
9 Yah qat du 'im, Waila 'inwidit ana
busn Guts, ei tata anafulhano 'izwar
fastait.
I0 Moses auk raihtis qat, Swerai attan
teinana yah aitein teina; yah saei ubil
qitai attin seinamma aittau aitein seinai,
dautau afdautyaidau.
II It yus qitit, Yabai qitai manna
attin seinamma aittau aitein, Kaurban,
tatei 'ist, Maitms, tiswhah tatei us mis
gabatnis 3
12 Yah ni fraletit 'l'na ni waiht tauyan
attin seinamma aittau aitein seinai,
I 3 Blautyandans_ waurd Guts pizai
anabusnai 'izwarai, toei anafulhut, yah
galeik swaleikata manag tauyit.
14 Yah athaitands alla to managein,
qat 'im, Hauseit mis allai, yah fratyait.
15 Ni waihts ist utatro mans 'inngagg
ando in ina, tatei magi 'ina gamainyan ,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr MARK
bliton hi hyra handa gelmlice twean,
healdende hira yldrena gesetnessa.
4 And on strate, hi ne etat, bton hi
getwegene beon; and manega dre
synd, de him gesette synd, deet is ca
licea fyrmta, and ceaca, and sir-fats, and
maestlinga.
5 And d5. acsodon hine Pharisei and
da bceras, Hwi ne gat dine leorning
cnihtas eefter lire yldrena gesetnysse, ac
besmitenum handum hyra hlzif ticgat'!
6 D5. andswarode be him, Wel witegode
Isaias be eow, licceterum, swa hit awrit
en is, Dis folc me mid welerum weortat,
sotlice hyra heorte is feor fram me ;
7 On idel hi me weortiat, and manna
lira and bebodu larat.
8 Sotlice ge forlatat Godes bebod,
and healdat manna laga, tweala ceaca,
and calica ; and manega Gare dyllice
ting ge dot.
9 Di sade he him, Wel ge on idel
dydon Godes bebod, deet ge eower laga
healdon.
1o Moyses cwset, Wurta dinne feeder
and dine modor; and se de wyrigt his
feeder and his m6dor, swelte se deate.
II S6tlice ge cwedat, Gif hw segt
his feeder and mder, Corban, deet is on
re geteode, Gyfu gif hwylc is of me,
d fremat 3
1 2 And ofer deet ge ne latat hine anig
ting don his feeder odde mder,
13 Toslitende Godes bebod for eower
stuntan lage, de ge gesetton ; and mane
ga dre ting dyssum gelice ge d6t.
I4 And eft da manegu he him to
clypode, and cwaet, Gehyrat me ealle,
and ongytat.
15 Nys nan ting of dam men on hine
gangende, deet hine besmitan msege ; ac
v11. 4-15.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
eten not, no but thei waisschen ofte
her hondis, holdinge the tradiciounsr
of eldere men.
4 And thei turnynge agen fro chepynge,
eten not, no but thei ben waischun ;
and manye othere thingis ben, that ben
takun to hem for to kepe, waischingis
of cuppis, and cruetis, and of vessels of
bras, and of beddis.
5 And Pharisees and scribis axiden
him, seyinge, Whi gon not thi disciplis
aftir the tradicioun of elders men, but
with comyne hondis thei eten bred!
6 And he answeringe seide to hem,
Ysaie propheciede wel of gou, ypocritis,
as it is writun, This peple worschipith
me with lippis, forsothe her herte is fer
fro me ;
7 In veyn trewli thei worschipen me,
techinge doctrinys and preceptis of men.
8 Forsoth ge forsakinge the maunde
ment of God, holden the tradiciouns of
men, waischingis of cruetis, and cuppis ,'
and manye othere thingis lyke to thee
ge den.
9 And lie seide to hem, Wcl ge han
maad the maundement of God voyde,
that ge kepe goure tradicioun.
1o Forsoth Moyses seide, Worschipe
thi fadir and thi modir ; and he that
schal curse fadir or modir, by deeth
deie he.
11 Sothli ge seyen, If a man schal seye
to fadir or to modir, Corban, that is,
What euere gifte of me, schal prote to
thee;
12 And ouer ge su'ren not him do ony
thing to fadir or modir,
13 Brekynge the word of God by
genre tradicioun, that ge han gouun ;
and ge don manye othere suche thingis.
14 And he eftsoone clepinge to the
cumpanye of peple, seide to hem, 3e alle
heere me, and vndirstonden.
15 No thing with outen man is entr
inge in to him, that may defoule him ,
TYNDALE, 1526. 201
excepte they washe their handes ofte,
eate not, observinge the tradicions of
the seniours.
4 And when they come from the mar
kett, except they washe them selves,
they eate not ; and many other thinges
there be, which they have taken apon
them to observe, as the wasshinge of
cuppes, and cruses, and of brasen vessels,
and of tables.
5 Then axed hym the Pharises and
scribes, Why walke not thy disciples
accordinge to the tradicions of the seni
ours, butt eate breede with vnwesshen
hondes?
6 He answered and sayde vnto them,
Well prophesied hath Esayas of you,
ypocrytes, as it is written, This people
honoreth me with their lyppes, but their
hert is farre from me ;
7 In vayne they worshippe me, teach
inge doctryns which are nothinge but
the commandementes off men.
8 For ye lays the commandement of
God aparte, and ye observe the tradi
cions of men, as the wessinge off cruses,
and off cuppes ; and many other suche
lyke thinges ye do.
9 And he sayde vnto them, Well ye
putt awaye the commandement of God,
to mayntayne youre owne tradecions.
10 For Moses sayde, Honoure thy
father and thy mother; and whosoever
sayeth evyll to his father or mother, lct
hym dey for it.
11 But ye saye, A man shall saye to
his father or mother, Corban, that is,
Whatsoever thynge I offer, that same
doeth proft the ;
12 And ye so're no more that a man
do eny thynge for his father or mother,
13 And thus have ye made the com
maundement off God off none effects
through youre awne tradicions, which
ye have ordeyned; and many soche
thynges ye do.
14 And he called all the people vnto
hym, and sayde vnto them, Herken
vnto me every one off you, and vnder
stonde.
15 There is no thynge with outt a
man, that can di'yle hym, when hitt
202 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr MARK
ak pata utgaggando us mann, pata 'ist da hing de of dam men fort-gap, da
pate. gamainyando mannan. hine besmitab.

I6 Yahai Whas habai ausona hausyand 16 Gif hwi. earan haebbe, gehlyste me.
ona, gahausyai.
17 Yah pan galai]; 'in gard, us pizai 17 And d5. se Ha'alend fram dsere
managein, frehun ina siponyos is hi to menegu eode, his leorning-cnihtas hine
gayukon. an bigspel acsodon.
I8/Yah qa]: du 'im, Swa yah yus un 18 D5. cwae}; be, And synd ge dus un
witans siyuh'i Ni frapyip, pammei all gleawel Ne ongyte ge, deet eall daet
hate. utapro 'inngaggando 'in mannan, ni tan cym]; on done man gangende, ne
mag 'ina gamainyan '! maeg hine besmitan'!

I9 Unte ni galeipip 'imma i'n hairto,
akin wamba, yah in urrunsa usgaggip,
gahrainei}: allans matins.
2o Qapup-pan, patei hate us mann
usgaggando, pm gamaineip mannan.
r9 Fordam hit ne gee}: on his heortan,
so on his innob, and on forh-gang ge
witep, ealle mettas clansigende.
20 D5 sade be him, Daet da ping de
of dam men gab, da hine besmitab.

21 Innapro auk, us hairtin manne 2r Innan, of manna heortan yfele ge

mitoneis ubilos usgaggand, kalkinassyus,
horinassyus, maurpra,
22 piubya, faihufrikeins, unseleins,
liutei, aglaitei, augo unsel, wayamereins,
hauhhairtei, unwiti.
23 p0 alla uhilona 'innabro usgaggand,
yah gagamainyand mannan.
24 Yah yainpro usstandands, galai]: in
markos Twre yah Seidone. Yah ga
leipands in gard, ni wilda witan mannan;
yah ni mahta galaugnyan.
Pancas cumah, unriht-hsemedu, and for
ligeru, manslihtas,
22 [Stala,] gitsung, man, facnu, sceam
least, yfel gesihb, dysinessa, ofer-mcidig
nessa, stuntscipe.
23 And ealle dzis yfelu of dam innode
cumah, and done man besmitap.
24 D5. frde he danon on da endas
Tyri and Sidonis. And he in-agan on
dzet hlis, he nolde daet hit anig wiste ;
and he ne mihte hit bemiban.

25 Gahausyandei raihtis qinohi 'ina, 25 S6na di En wif, be him gehyrde,

bizozei hahaida dauhtar ahman un daere d6ht0r haefde unclanne gast, heo
hralnyana, qimandei, draus du fotum is. in-eode, and to his fotum hi astrehte.

26 Wasub-ban so qino haipno, Saurini 26 Sciplice dzet wif wees haden, Siro
fwnikiska gabaurpai. Yah bah ina, ei fenisces cynnes. And heed hine, daet he
p0 unhulpon uswaurpi us dauhtr 'izos. done deofol of hyre dhter adrife.

27 It Iesus qap du 'i'zai, Let faurpis
sada wairhan barna; unte ni gob 'ist
niman hlaih barne, yah wairpan hund
am.
28 1}) si andhof imma, yah qa]; du
'imma, Yai, Frauya; yah auk hundos
undaro biuda matyand, af drauhsnom
harne.
29 Yah qah du 'izai, In his waurdis
gagg, usi'ddya unhulbo us dauhtr beinai.
27 D5. sade he hire, Lat rest da
bearn beon gefylled ; nis na god deet
man nime dara hearna hlzif, and hndum
werpe.
28 D5. andswarode heo, and cweeh,
Drihten, daet is sp , Witodlice da hwelp
as eta]; under dsere mysan, of dam
cilda cruman.
29 D5. sade he hyre, For deere sprace
g5, mi se deofol of dinre dhter gewit.
VII. 16-29.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
but tho thingis that comen forth of man,
tho it ben that defoulen a man.
16 Forsoth if ouy man haue eeris of
heeringe, heere he.
17 And whanne he hadde entrid in to
an hous, fro the cumpany of peple, his
disciplis axiden him the parable.
18 And he seith to hem, So and 3e ben
vnprudentf Vndirstonden 3e not, for
al thing withoute forth entringe in to
a man, may not defoule him!
19 For it hath not entrid into his
herte, but in to the wombe, and bynethe
it goth out, purgynge alle metis.
2o Sothli he seide, For the thingis
that gon out of a man, the defoulen a
man.
21 Forsoth fro withynne, of the herte
of men comen forth yuele thougtis, auou
tm'es, fornicaciouns, mansleyngis,
22 Theftis, couetises wickidnesses,
gyle, vnchastite, yuel yge, blasphemyes,
pride, folye.
2 3 Alle thes yuelis fro withynne comen
forth, and defoulen a man.
24 And Jhesus risynge thennis, wente
in t0 the endes of Tyre and Sidon. And
he gon in to an hows, wolde no man
wite; and he migte not dare)
25 Sothli a womman, anon as sche
herde of him, which wommanis dougtir
hadde an vnclene spirit, entride, and fel
doun at his feet.
26 Sothli the womman was hethene,
of the generacioun of Sirefen. And she
preidc him, that he wolde caste out a
deuel fro hir dougtir.
27 The which seide to hir, Su're thou
the sones be fulld rst 5 it is not good
to take the bred of sones, and sende to
houndis.
28 And she answeride, and seide to him,
Forsothe, Lord 5 for whi and litle welpis
eten vndir the herd, of the crummes of
children.
29 And Jhesus seith to hir, For this
word go, the fend is went out of thi
dougtir.
TYNDALE, I 526. 203
entreth in to hym ,- but thoo thynges
which procede out of a man are those
which defyle a man.
16 Yf eny man have cares to heare, let
hym heare.
17 And when he cam into a housse,
awaye from the people, his disciples axed
him of the similitude.
18 And he sayd vnto them, Do ye then
lacke vnderstondingel Do ye not yet
perceave, that whatsoever thinge from
with out entreth into a man, hit can
not defyle hym!
19 Be cause hit entrith not into his
hert, but into the belly, and goeth out
into the draught, that porgeth oute all
meates.
20 And he sayde, That deleth a man,
whiche cometh oute of a man.
21 For from within, even oute off the
herte o' men proceade evyll thoughtes,
advoutry, fornicacion, murder,
22 Theeft, coveteousnes, wickednes,
diceyte, vnclenues, and a wicked eye,
blasphemy, pryde, folisshnes.
23 All these evyll thynges com from
with in, and dele a man.
24 And from thence he rose, and went
into the borders of! Tire and Sidon.
And entred into an housse, and wolde
that no man shulde have knowen o'
hym 5 butt he culde nott be hid.
25 For a certayne woman, whose
doughter had a foule sprete, when she
herde o' hym, cam, and fell doune att
hys fete.
26 The woman was a greke, out o'
Sirophenicia. And she besought hym,
that he wolde caste out the devyll out
off her doughter.
27 Jesus sayde vnto her, Lett the
chyldren fyrst be feed 5 it ys nott mete
to take the chyldreus breed, and to
caste itt vnto whelppes.
28 She answered, and sayde vnto hym,
Even soo, Master; neverthelesse the
whelppes also eate vnder the table, of?
the chyldrens cromes.
29 And he sayde vnto her, For thys
sayinge goo thy waye, the devyll ys gon
out off thy doughter.
204 GOTHIC, 360.
30 Yah galeitandei du garda seinam
ma, bigat unhulton usgaggana, yah to
dauhtar ligandein ana ligra.
31 Yah aftra galeitands af markom
Twre yah Seidone, qam at marein Ga
leilaie, mit tweilmaim markom Daika
paulaios.
32 Yah berun du 'imma baudana stam
mana, yah bedun ina, ei lagidedi imma
handau.
33 Yah afnimands 'ina. af managein
sundro, lagida ggrans seinans in ausona
imma; yah spewands attaitok tuggon is.
34 Yah ussaiwhands du himina, ga
swogida, yah qat du imma, Ai'ata,
tatei i'st, Uslukn,
35 Yah sunsaiw usluknodedun imma
hliumans, yah andbundnoda bandi tugg
ons is, yah rodida raihtaba.
36 Yah anabaut im, ei mann ni qet
eina ; whan lu is 'im anabaut, mais
tamma eis meridedun,
' 37 Yah ufarassau sildaleikidedun, qit
andans, Waila allata gatawida, yah
baudans gatauyit gahausyan, yah un
rodyandahs rodyan.
GHAP. VIII. I In yainaim tan dag
am, aftra at lu managai managein
wisandein, yah ni habandam wha mati
dedeina, athaitands siponyans, qatuh du
1m
2,Infeinoda du tizai managein, unte
yu dagans trins mit mis wesun, yah ni
haband wha matyaina ;
3 Yah yabai fraleta ins lausqitrans du
garda 'ize, uigand ana wiga; sumai
raihtis 'ize fairratro qemun.
4 Yah andhofun imma siponyos i's,
Whatro tans mag whas gasotyan hlaib
am ana autidai?
5 _Yah frah__'1'ns, Whan managans habait
hlaibans'l It eis qetun, Sibun.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 Mam:
30 And 611 heo on hyre hlis eode, heo
gemtte deet maiden on hire bedde
licgende, and done deofol iit-ganf
31 And eft he eode of Tyra gemairum,
and com turh Sidonem to daere Galileisc
an sa, betwux midde endas Decapoleos.
32 And hi laddon him nne deafne
and dumbne, and hine badon, deet he
his hand him on zisette.
33 D5. nam he hine onsundran of daere
menigu, and his ngras on his earan
dyde ; and spaetende his tungan onhrzin.
34 And on done heofon behealdende,
geomrode, and cwset, E'eta, deet is on
lire geteode, Si dli ontyned,
35 And some wurdon his earan ge
openode, and his tungan bend weart
unslyped, and he rihte spreec.
36 And he bead him, deet hi hit minum
men ne sadon; s6t1ice swa be him
swidor bebead, swa hi swidor bodedon,
37 And daes de ma wundredon, and
cwedon, Ealle ting he wel dyde, and he
dyde deet deafe gehyrdon, and dumbe
spraecon.
CRAP. VIII. 1'( Eft on dam dagum,
him wees mid micel menigu, and nsefdon
hwaet hi aton, d5. cwset he, to somne
geclypedum his leorning-cnihtum,
2 I0 gemiltsige dysse menegu, fordam
hi try dagas me ge-anbidiat, and nabbat
hwaet hi eton ;
3 Gif ic hi fsestende to hyra hiisum
late, be wege hi geteorigeat ; sume hi
comon feorran.
4 And dzi andswarodon him his leorn
ing-cnihtas, Hwanon meeg anig man
dais mid hlfum on disum wstene ge
fyllan 2
5 D5. axode he hi, Hii fela hlafa heebbe
get Hi cwadon, Seofon.
VII. 30.VIII. 5.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
30 And whanne she hadde gon horn,
she fond the wenche sittinge on the
bedd, and the deuel gon out fro hir.
31 And eftsoone Jhesus goynge out
fro the endisT of Tire, cam thur; Sidon
to the see of Galilee, that is bitwixe the
myddil endis of Decapoleos.
32 And thei leeden to him a deef man
and doumb, and preieden him, that he
putte to him the bond.
33 And he takynge him asydis fro the
cumpanye, sente his fyngris in to his
litle eeris 3 and spetinge towchide his
tunge.
34 And he hiholdynge in to heuene,
sorwide withynne, and seith, Effeta, that
is, Be thou openyd,
35 And anon his eeris weren openyd,
and the bond of his tunge is unhounden,
and he spak rigtly.
36 And he comaundide to hem, that
thei schulden seye to no man; forsoth
how moche he comaundide to hem, so
moche more thei prechiden more,
37 And by that the more thei won
driden, seyinge, He dide wel alle thingis,
and deef men he made to heere, and
doumbe for to speke.
CHAP. VIII. I In tho dayes, whanne
moche cumpenye of peple was with Jhe
su, and hadde not what thei schulden
ete, his disciplis gaderid to gidere, he
seith to hem,
2 I haue rewthe on the cumpanye of
peple, for loo! now the thridde day
thei susteyneni me, and ban not what
thei schulen etc;
3 And if I leeue hem fastinge in to
her hous, thei schulen faile in the weye ;
forsothe summe of hem camen fro fer.
4 And disciplis answeriden to him,
Wherof a inan schal mowe lle hem
with looues here in wildirnesse'!
5 And he axide hem, How manye looues
han get The whiche seiden, Seuene.
TYNDALE, 1526. 205
30 And when she was come home to
her housse, she founde the devyll de
parted, and her doughter lyinge on the
heed.
31 And he departed agayne from the
coostes o' Tyre and Sydon, and cam
vnto the see o' Galile,throwe the myddes
off the coostes off the .x. cites.
32 And they brought vnto him won
that was de'e and stambred in hys
speche, and prayde hym, to laye hys
honde apon hym.
33 And he toke hym a syde from the
people, and putt hys fyngers in hys
eares ; and did spet and touched his
tounge.
34 And loked vp to heven, and syghed,
and sayde vnto hym, Ephatha, that ys
to saye, Be openned,
35 And streyght waye hys eares were
openned, and the stringe o hys tounge
was loosed, and he spake playne.
36 And he commaunded them, that
they shulde tell no man ; butt the more
he forbad them, 500 moche the more a
greate deale they pubblessed it,
37 And were beyonde measure astonyed,
sayinge, He hath done all thinges well,
and hath made booth the de'e to heare,
and the dom to speake.
CHAP. VIII. I In those dayes, when
there was a very greate companye, and
had nothinge to eate, Jesus called hys
disciples to hym, and sayd vnto them,
2 My herte melteth on this people, be
cause they have nowe bene wyth me iij.
dayes, and have nothinge to eate ,
3 And yf I shulde sende them awaye
fastinge to their awne houses, they shulde
faynt by the waye ,' for dyvers of them
cam from farre.
4 And hys disciples answered hym,
From whence myght a man suffyse them
with breed here in the wyldernes'l
5 And he axed them, Howe many loves
have ye! They sayde, Seven.
 \
20s GOTHIC, 360.
6 Yah anabaub pizai managein ana
knmbyan ana airpai. Yah nimands pans
sibun hlaihans, yah awiliudonds, gabrak,
yah atgaf siponyam seinaim, ei atlagi
dedeina faur. Yah atlagidedun faur p0
managein.
7 Yah habaidedun skans fawans ; yah
pans gapiupyands, qa]: ei atlagidedeina
yah pans.
8 Gamatidednn ban, yah sadai waurhun ,'
yah usnemun laibos gabruko, sibun
spwreidans.
9 WesunuP-ban pai matyandans, swe
dwor Pusundyos 3 yah fralailot ins.
IO Yah galai]: sunsaiw in skip, mi]:
siponyam seinaim, yah qam ana fera
Magdalan.
11 Yah urrunnun Fareisaieis, yah du
gunnun mipsokyan imma, sokyandans du
imma taikn us himina, fraisandans ina.
12 Yah ufswogyands ahmin seinamma,
qap, Wha pata kuni taikn sokeipl
Amen qipa i'zwis, yabai gibaidau kunya
pamma. taikne.
13 Yah aetands ins, galeilaands aftra
in skip, uslai]; hindar marein.
I4 Yah ufarmunnodedun niman hlaih
ans, yah niba ainana hlaif ni habaidedun
mi]; sis in skipa.
15 Yah anabaup '1'm, qipands, Saiwhip,
ei atsaiwhip 'izwis his beistis Fareisaie,
yah beistis Herodis.
I6 Yah pahtedun mi]: sis misso, qip
andans, Unte hlaihans ni habam.
17 Yah frabyands Iesus, qa]; du 'l'm,
Wha paggkeip, unto hlaihans ni habaipl
Ni nauh frapyip, nih witu]: ; unte dauh
ata habai]; hairto 'izwar.
18 Augona habandans, ni gasaiwhib,
yah ausona habandans, ni gahauseip;
yah ni gamunup,
19 pan pans mf hlaihans gabrak. mf
pnsundyom, whan manages tainyons
fullos gabruko usnemup? Qepun du
imma, Twalif.
2o Appan pan pans sibun hlaihans
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MARK
6 D5. ht he sittan (1a menegu ofer da
eorpan. And 11am da seofon hlifas, and
Gode pancode, and hi brsec, and sealde
his leorning-cnilitum, deet hi tofran
him aisetton. And hi swi dydon.
7 And hi naefdon biiton feawa xa;
and he da bletsode, and ht beforan him
settan.
8 And hi aton, and wurdon gefyllede ;
and hi namon deet of dam brytsenum
belaf, seofon wilian fulle.
9 splice da de dar ston, waron fif
piisend ; and he hi d5. forlt.
10 And s6na he on scyp, mid his
leorning-cnihtum, astah, and com on
da dalas Dalmanuba.
II And 615. frdon da Pharisei, and
ongunnon mid him smeagean, and tiicen
of heofone sohton, and his fandedon.
12 D5. cwaep he, geomriende on his
gste, Hwi scl: deos cneoris tacenl
S6]alice ic eow secge, ne bi]: disse
cneorisse tzicen geseald.
13 And hi d5. forlatende, eft on scyp
stah, and frde ofer done nnipan.
14. And hi ofergton deet hi hlzifas ne
namon, and hi naefdon on scype mid
him biiton aenne hlaf.
1 5 And be him bead, and cwaeb, Lciab,
and warniap fram Pharisea, and Herodes
haefe.
16 D5. ohton hi betwux him, and
cwzdon, aebbe we nlne hhifas.
17 D5. se Halend daet wiste, he cwaeb,
Hwaet Pence ge, fordam ge hlafas nab
bapl Gyt ge ne oncnziwap, ne ne
ongytap; gyt ge habba]; eowre heortan
geblende.
I8 Eagan ge habbap, and ne geseop,
and earan, and ne gehira]: 3 me ge ne
Pencal
I9 Hwaenne ic braec f hlafas and
twegen xas, and hii fela wyligena ge
namon fullel Hi cwadon dzi, Twelfe.
20 And hwaenne seofon hlafas feower
VIII. 6-20.] WYCLIFFE,1389. I
TYNDALE, I 526. 207
6 And he comaundide the cumpanye 6 And he commaunded the people to
to sitt doun on the erthe. And he sitt doune on the grounde. And he toke
takynge seuene looues, and doynge the .vii. loves, gave thankes, brake, and
thankynges, brak, and gaf to his dis gave to hys disciples, to set before them.
ciplis, that thei schulden putte forth. And they sett them before the people.
And thei setten forth to the cumpany.
7 And thei hadden a fewe smale schis ; 7 And they had a feawe smale fysshes ;
and he blesside hem, and comaundide and he blessed them, and commaunded
for to be put forth. them also to be sett before them.
8 And thei eeten, and ben fulld ; and 8 They ate, and were su'ysed; and
thei token vp that lefte of relyf,r seuene they toke vp off the broken meate that
leepis. was lefte, vij. basketes full.
9 Forsoth thei that eeten, weren as 9 They that ate, were in nomber aboute
foure thousand of men; and he lefte fowre thousandt ; and he sent them
hem. awaye.
10 And anon he wente vp in to a _ IO And a non he toke shippe, whith
boot, with his disciplis, and cam in to his disciples, and cam in to the parties
the partis of Dalmamytha. of Dalmanutha.
11 And Pharisees wenten out, and bi 11 And the Pharises cam forth, and
gunnen to sekeT with him, axynge a began to dispute whith hym, and sought
tokene 0f hym fro heuene, temptinge of hym a signe from heven, temptinge
hym. him.
12 And he sorwynge withynne in 12 And he syghed in his sprete, and
spirit, seith, What sekith this genera sayde, Why doth thys generacion seke
cioun a tokene! Treuly I seie to gen, a signe'l Verely I saye vnto you, there
ifa tokene schal be gouun to this gene shall no signe be geven vnto thys gene
racioun. raclon.
13 And he leeuynge hem, wente vp I 3 And he lefte them, and went into
eftsoone in to a boot, and wente ouer the shippe agayne, and departed over
the see. _ the water.
14 And thei forgaten to take breed, 14 And they had forgotten to take
and thei hadden not with hem no but 0 breed with them, nether had they in the
loof in the boot. shippe with them more then one loofe.
15 And he comaundide to hem, sey 15 And he charged them, sayinge,
inge, Se 3e, and be 3e war of the sour Take hede, he were of the leven of the
dow; of Pharisees, and sourdow; of Pharises, and the leven of Herode.
Eroude.
16 And thei thou3ten oon to another, I6 And they reasoned amonge them
seiynge, For we han not breed. selves, saynge, We have no breed.
17 The which thing knowun, Jhesus 17 And when Jesus knewe that, he
seith to hem, What tbenke ;e, for ;e sayde vnto them, Why take ye thought,
han not breed! 3it 3e knowen not, ne be cause ye have no bread! Perceave
~vndirstonden; git 3e han goure herte. ye not yet, nether vnderstonde ,' have
blyndid. ye youre herttes yett blyndedl
18 3e hauynge ygen, seen not, and 3e 18 Have ye eyes, and se nott, and have
hauynge eeris, heeren not; nether 3e ye cares, and heare not ,' do ye nott
han mynde, remember 2
19 Whanne I brak fyue looues in to 19 When I brake v. loves a monge .v.
ue thousande, and hou manye co'yns M. men, howe many baskettes full of
ful of brokene mete 3e token vpl Thei broken meate toke ye vpp 't They sayde
seyn to him, Twelue. vnto him .xij.
2o Whanne and seuene looues in to 20 When I brake vij a monge iiij M.
20s GOTHIC, 36o.
dwor pusundyom,whan managans spwr
eidans fullans gabruko usnemupi I];
eis qepun, Sibun.
21 Yah qa}: du 'im, Whaiwa ni nauh
frahyi]; '!
22 Yah qemun in Bepani'in, yah berun
du imma blindan, yah bedun ina, ei
'imma attaitoki.
23 Yah fairgreipands handu his blind
ins, ustauh ina utana weihsis, yah speiw
ands in angona is, atlagyands ana hand
uns seinos, frah ina, gau wha sewhi.
24 Yah ussaiwhands, qap, Gasaiwha
mans patei swe bagmans gasaiwha gagg
andans.
25 paproh aftra galagida handuns ana
]ao augona is, yah gatawida 'ina ussaiwh
an, yah aftragasatips warp, yah gasawh
bairhtaba allans.
26 Yah insandida 'ina du garda 'is,
qipands, Ni '1'n pata weihs gaggais ; ni
mannhun qipais, '1'n pamma wehsa.
27 Yah usi'ddya Iesus yah siponyos is
'in wehsa Kaisarias pizos Filippaus. Yah
ana wiga frah siponyans seinans, qipands
du i'm, Whana mik qipand mans wisan'!
28 I]; eis andhofun, Iohannen laana
Daupyand ; yah anparai, Helian ; sum
aih pan, ainana praufete.
29 Yah is qa]: du i'm, Appan yus whana
mik qipip wisan! Andhafyands pan
Paitrus, qa}: du i'mma, Pu 1's Christus.
3o Yah faurbau); im, ei mannhun ni
qepeina bi i'na.
3r Yah dugann laisyan ins, Patei skal
sunus mans lu winnan, yah uskiusan
skulds 'ist fram paim sinistam, yah paim
auhumistam gudyam, yah bokaryam,
yah usqiman, yah afar prins dagans
usstandan.
32 Yah swikunpaba Pate waurd rodida.
Yah aftiuhands 'ina Paitrus, dugann nam Petrus hine, and ongan hine
andbeitan ina. preagean.
33 I]; is gawandyands sik, yah gasaiwh
ands pans siponyans seinans, andbait l Petre, and cwsep, G5 onbaec, Satanas ;
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. MARK
Piisenclum, and hi fela wyligena brytsena
ge namon fulle? Hi sadon, Seofon.
21 D5. sade be him, Hwi ne ongyte
ge gyt'l
22 And hi comon 65, to Bethzaida, and
hi brohton him as anne blindne, and
hine baedon, deet he hine aet-hrine.
23 And 35. aat-hran he daes blindan
hand, and ladde hine btan da wic, and
spatte on his eagan, and his hand on
asette, and hine xode, hwaeder he aht
gesawe. '
24 D5. cwse]: he 65, 65. he hyne beseah,
Ic geseo men swylce treow gangende.
25 Eft he asette his handa ofer his
eagan, and he geseah ('15,, and wear];
geedniwod, swii deet he beorhtlice eall
geseah. _
26 D5 sende he hyne to his hiise, and
cwaeja, G5 to dinum hse; and deah
Cili on tun g5, nainegum 36 hit ne
sege.r
27 D5. eode he and his leorning-cnih
tas on deet castel Cesareae Philippi. And
he on wege his leorning-cnihtas :ihsode,
Hwaet secgal: men deet ic By!
28 D5. andswarodon hi, Sume, Iohan
nem done Fulluhtere; sume, Heliam ;
sume, sumne of dam witegum.
29 D5 cwae}: he, Hwset seege ge deet ic
syl D5. andswarode Petrus him, and
cwaep, Du eart Crist.
30 And 65. head he him, deet hi nan
egum be him ne sadon.
31 D5. ongan he hi laran, deet mannes
sunu gebyre]: fela pings. polian, and been
aworpen fram ealdormannum, and heah
sacerdum, and bcicerum, and been of
slegen, and aefter prim dagum arisen.
32 And spraee as openlice. And d5
3 Da bewende he hine, and cidde
VIII. 21-33.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
four thousande of men, how many leepis
of hrokene mete 3e token vp? And thei
seyen, Seuene.
21 And he seide to hem, How vndir
stonden 3e not 3itl
22 And thei comen to Bethsayda, and
thei bryngen to him a blynd man, and
preieden hym, that he schulde touche
him.
23 And the bond of the blynd man
takun, he ledde him out of the streete,
and spetynge in to his ygen, his hondis
put to, he axide him, it he sy; ony
thing.
24 And he hiholdinge, seith, I se men
as trees walkynge.
25 Aftirward eftsoones he puttide
hondis on his y3en, and he bigan for to
se, and he is restorid, so that he sy;
clerely alle thingis.
26 And he sente him in to his hous,
seyinge, Go in to thi hous ; and if thou
schalt go in to the streete, seye to no
man.
27 And Jhesus entride yn and his dis
ciplis in to the castels of Sezarie of
Philip. And in the weye he axide his
disciplis, seiynge to hem, Whom seyn
men me for to be!
28 The whiche answeriden to hym,
seiynge, Summe, John Baptist; othere
seyn, Helye ; but othere seyn, as oon
of the prophetis.
29 Thanne he seith to hem, But whom
seye 3e me for to be! Petre answeringe,
seith to him, Thou ert Crist.
30 And he thretenyde hem, that thei
schulden nat seie to ony man of him.
31 And he bigan for to teche hem, for
it bihoueth mannis sone su're manye
thingis, and to he reproued of the higeste
prestis, and of eldere men, and scribis,
and to be slayn, and aftir thre dayes,
for to rise a3en. ' kylled, and after thre dayes, aryse
32 And he spak playnli the word.
And Petre takynge him, hygan for to
blame him. . to chyde hym.
33 The which turnyd, seynge his dis
ciplis, manaside Petre, seiynge, Go aftir
TYNDALE, 1526. 209
howe many haskettes of the levinges of
broken meate toke ye vp'i They sayde,
v11.
21 And he sayde vnto them, Howe is
it that ye vnderstonde not!
22 And he cam to Bethsayda, and they
brought a blynde man vnto him, and
desyred hym, to touche him.
23 And he caught the blinde by the
honde, and ledd hym out off the toune,
and spat in hys eyes, and put hys hondes
apon hym, and axed him, yf he sawe
eny thinge.
24 And he loked vp, and sayde, I se
men, for I se them walke as they were
trees. '
25 After that he put his hondes agayne
apon his eyes, and made hym see, and
he was restored to his sight, and sawe
every man clerly. "
26 And he sent hym home to his awne
housse, sayinge, Nether go into the
toune, nor tell it to eny in the toune.
27 And Jesus went out and his dis
ciples into the tonnes that longe to the
cite called Cesarea Philippi. And by
the waye he axed his disciples, sayinge,
Whom do men saye that Y am!
28 They answered, Some saye, that
thou arte Jhon Baptiste; some saye,
Helyas ; and some, one ofIp the pro
phetes.
29 And he sayde unto them, But whom
saye ye that I am! Peter answered,
and sayd vnto hym, Thou arte very
Christe.
30 And he charged them, that they
shulde tell no man off it.
31 And he began to declare vnto
them, howe that the sonne of man muste
su're many thynges, and shulde be re
proved off the seniours, and off the
bye prestes, and scryhes, and shulde be
agayne.
32 And he spake that sayinge openly.
And Peter toke hym a syde, and began
33 He tourned ahoute, and loked on
his disciples, and rebuked Peter, sayinge,
P
210 GOTHIC, 36o.
Paitru, qipands, Gagg hinder mik, Sat
ana 5 unte ni frapyis paim Gnps, ak paim
manne.
34 Yah athaitands p0 managein, mi};
siponyam seinaim, qa]: du 'im, Saei wili
afar mis laistyan, i'nwidai sik silban, yah
nimai galgan seiuana, yah Iaistyai mik.
35 Saei allis wili saiwala seina ga
nasyan, fraqistei]; 'izai 5 i]: saei fraqistei];
saiwalai seinai in meina yah in pizos
aiwaggelyons, ganasyi]; po.
36 Wha auk botei]; mannan, yabai
gageigai]: pane. fairwhu allana, yah ga
sleipeip sik saiwalai seinai?
37 Aippau wha gibip manna inmaidein
saiwalos seinaizos'l
38 Uute saei skamai]: sik meina, yah
waurde meinaize in gabaurpai pizai hor
inondein yah frawaurhton, yah sunus
mans skamai}: sik is, pan qimip in
wulpau attins seinis, mi}: aggilum Paim
weiham.
CHAP. IX. 1 Yah qa]: du 'im, Amen
qipa 'izwis, patei sind sumai pize her
standandane, pai i'ze ni kausyand daup
aus, unte gasaiwhand piudinassu Guts
qumanana in mahtai. __
2 Yah afar__dagans saihs__ ganam Iesus
Paitru, yah Iakobu, yah Iohauneu, yah
ustauh ins ana fairguni hauh sundro
ainans 5 yah inmaidida sik in andwairp
ya me.
3 Yah wastyos is waurpun glitmun
yandeins Wheitos swe snaiws, swaleikos
swe \vullareis ana airpai ni mag ga
wheityan.
4 Yah ataugips war]; 'im Helias mi];
Mose, yah wesun rodyandans mi]; Iesua.
..5 Yah andhafyands Paitrus qap du
Iesua, Rabbei, go}: 'ist unsis her wisan 5
yah gawaurkyam hliyans prins, pus ain
ana, yah Mose ainana, yah ainana He
liyin.
6 Ni auk wissa wha rodidedi 5 wesun
auk usagidai.
7 Yah war]: milhma ufarskadwyands
1m; yah qam stibna us pamma milhmin,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MARK.
fordam Chi mist da hing de synd Godes,
ac da ping de synd manna.
34 D5. cwae]; he, togaedere geclypedre
menegu, mid his leorning-cnihtum, Gif
hwzi wyle me fyligean, widsace hine
sylfne, and nime his cwylminge, ,and
folgige me.
35 Se fie wyle his sawle hale gedn,
se hi forspilp; se de forspilp his sawle
for me and for dam gridspelle so big
gehalp.
36 Hwaet fremap men, deah he eallne
middan-eard gestryne, and do his sawle
forwyrdi
37 Odde hwylc gewryxl sylp se man
for his sawle'l
38 S6plice se de me forsyhp, and mine
word on disre unriht-hemedan and syn
fulran cneorisse, done mannes sunu for
syhp, donne he cym]: on his feeder
wuldre, mid hlgum englum.
CHAP. IX. 1' ea sade he him, S6plice
ic secge eow, Ciaet sume synd hr wun
iende, fie dea}; ne onbyrigeap, ar hi
geseon Godes rice on maegne cuman.r
2 D5. eefter syx dagum nam se Halend
Petrum, and Iacobum, and Iohannem,
and ladde hi sylfe on sundron on sumne
heahne miint 5 and wear}) befran him
ofer-hiwod.
3 And his reaf wurdon glitiniende swzi.
hwite swa snaw, swxi nan fullere ofer
eorpan ne mzeg swzi. hwite gedn.
4 D5. aetywde him Helias mid Moyse,
and to him spreecon.
5 D5. andswarode Petrus him and cwaeh,
Lareow, grid is daet we hr beon; and
uton wyrcan hr preo e'ardung-stwa, d
zinc, and Moyse zine, and Helie zine.
6 Splice he nyste hwaet he cwee]; 5 he
wees afared mid ege.
7 And seo lyft hi ofersceadewode 5 and
stefn com of (here lyfte, and cwae]>, Des
VIII. 34.-IX.I 7.] WYOLIFFE,1389.
me, Sathanas ; for thou sauerist not the
thingis that ben of God, but tho thingis
that ben of men.
34 And the cumpanye of peple gederid,
with his disciplis, he seide to hem, If
ony man wole sue me, denye he him
self, and take he his cros, and sue he
me.
35 Sothly who so wole make his souler
saf, he schal leese it ; forsothe he that
schal leese his souler for me and the
gospel, schal make it saf.
36 Sothli what proteth it a man, if he
wynne al the world, and do peyringe to
his soulel
37 Or what chaungyng schal a man
gyue for his soulel
38 Forsoth who that schal knoleche
me, and my wordis in this generacioun
auoutresse, and mannis sone schal know
leche him, whanne he schal come in the
glory of his fadir, with his aungels.
TYNDALE, I526. 211
Goo after me, Satan ; for thou severest
not the thynges off God, but the thynges
o men.
34 And he called the people vnto hym,
with his disciples also, and sayd vnto
them, Whosoever wyll folowe me, lett
hym forsake hym silfe, and take vp his
crosse, and folowe me.
35 For whosoever wyll save his lyfe,
shall lose it ,- but whosoever shall lose
his lyfe for my sake and the gospels, the
same shall save it.
36 What shal it profet a man yf he
shulde wyn all the worlde, and loose his
awne soule'!
37 Or els what shall a man geve to
redeme his soule agayne't
38 Whosoever therfore shall be as
shamed off me, and 011' my wordes a
monge this advontrous and sinfull gene
racion, of hym'shall the sonne of man
be ashamed, when he commeth in the
glory of his father, with the holy angels.

CHAP. IX. 1 And he seide to hem, OHAP. IX. I And he sayde vnto them,
Treuly I seie to gou, for ther ben summe Verely I saye vnto you, there be some
of men stondinge here, the whiche off them that stonde here, which shall
schulen not taste deeth, til thei sen the not taste of deeth, tyll they have sene
rewme of God comynge in vertu. the kyngdom o' God come with power.
2 And aftir sixe dayes Jhesus took 2 And after .vj. dayes Jcsus toke Peter,
Petre, and James, and John, and ledith James, and Jhon, and leede them vp in
hem by hem selue aloone in to an hi3 to an hye mountayne out of the waye
hi1 3 and he is transgurid byfore hem. alone,- and he was transgured before
them.
3 And his clothis ben maad schynynge 3 And his rayment did shyne and was
and white ful moche as snow, and which made very whyte even as snowe, so
maner clothis a fullerer may not make whyte as noo fuller can make apon the
white on erthe. erth.
4 And Helye with Moyses apperide to 4 And there apered vnto them Helyas
hem, and thei weren spekynge with with Moses, and they talked with Jesu.
Jhesu.
5 And Petre answeringe seith to Jhesu, 5 And Peter answered and sayde to
Maistir, it is good vs for to be here; Jesu, Master, here is good beinge for vs ;
make we here thre tabernaclis, oon to let vs make .iij. tabernacles, one for the,
thee, oon to Moyses, and oon to Helye. one for Moses, and one for Helyas.

6 Sothli he wiste not what he schulde
seie ; forsothe thei weren agast by drede.
7 And ther is maad a cloude schadew
inge hem 5 and a voys cam of the cloude,
6 And wist not what he sayde ; for
they were afrayde.
7 And there was a cloude that shad
dowed them ; and a voyce cam out of
P 2
212 GOTHIC, 36.
Sa ist sunus meins sa liuba, pamma
hausyaip.
8 Yah anaks insaiwhandans, ni pan
aseihs ainohun gasewhun, alya Iesu'
ainana mil) sis.
9 Dale]; ]>an atgaggandam i'm af Pamma
fairgunya, anabau]: 'im, ei mannhun ni
spillodedeina hatei gasewhun, niba bipe
sunus mans us daupaim usstopi.
1o Yah pata waurd habaidedun du sis
misso, sokyandans wha ist hate, us
daupaim usstandan.
II Yah frehun ina, qipandans, Unte
qiband hai bokaryos, hatei Helias skuli
qiman faurhis'l
12 I]; is andhafyands qa]; du 'im, Helia
swepauh qimands faurbis, aftragabotei];
alla ; yah whaiwa gameli]: ist bi sunu
mans, ei manag winnai, yah frakunps
wairlaai.
I3 Akei qipa izwis, patei yu Helias
qam, yah gatawidedun imma swa lu
swe wildedun, swaswe gamelih ist bi
Ina. .
I4 Yah qimands at siponyam, gasawh
lu manageins bi ins, yah bokaryans
sokyandans mi]; im.
15 Yah sunsaiw alla managei ga
saiwhandans ina, usgeisnodedun ; yah
durinnandans, inwitun ina.
16 Yah frah pans bokaryans, Wha
sokei]; mi]; haiml
I7 Yah andhafyands ains us pizai
managein qap, Laisari, brahta sunu
meinana du pus habandan ahman un
rodyandan ;
18 Yah piswharuh ];ei ina gafahip, ga
wairpi]; ina, yah whapyip, yah kriustip
tunpuns seinans, yah gastaurknip. Yah
qa]; siponyam peinaim, ei usdreibeina
ina, yah ni mahtedun.
19 I}; is andhafyands im qa]:, Ol kuni
ungalaubyando, und wha at izwis siyau,
und wha pulau izwisi Bairip ina du
mis.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
is min leofesta sunu, gehyrap hine.
8 And s6na 615 hi besawon, hi nsinne hi
mid him ne gesawon, biiton done Hasl
end sylfne mid him.
9 And (hi hi of dam miinte astigon, he
bead him, daet hi minum ne szdon da
ping de hi gesawon, bliton doune man
nes sunu of deape tirise.
10 Hi d6. daet word geheoldon betwux
him, and smeadon hwaet daet ware,
donne he of deape arise.
11 And hi hine ahsodon ('15., Hwaet
secga}: Pharisei and da bceras, dset
gebyrap zrest Helias cume!
12 D5. sade be him andswariende,
Helias ealle ping gc-cdniwap, doune he
cymp; swa be mannes suna ziwriten is,
daet he fela polige, and si oferhogod.
13 Ac ic secge eow, deet Helias com,
and hi dydon him swa hwaet swa hi
woldon, swa be him awriten is.
14 And 35. he com to his leorning
cnihtum, he geseah mycele menegu
abiiton hi, and bdceras mid him spree
ende.
15 And s6na eall folc daene Halend
geseonde, wearb afred, and forht 5 and
hine grtende, him to urnon.
16 D6. zihsode he hi, Hwzet smeage ge
betweox eow ii
17 Him andswarode an of daere men
igu, Lareow, ic brohte minne sunu
dumbne gast haebbende ;
18 Se swa hwaer swa he hine gelzch,
forgnit hine, and thum gristbitap, and
forscrincp. And ic seide dinum leorn
ing-cnihtum, deet hi hine rit-zidrifon, and
hi ne mihton.
19 D5. andswarode he him, Eala! un
gelea'ulle cneorys, swa lange swa ic
mid eow beo, swa lange ic eow poligel
Bringa]; hine to me.
 IX. 8-19.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
seyinge, This is my mooste deereworthe
sone, heere 3e him.
8 And anon thei biholdinge aboute,
sy3e no more any man, no but Jhesus
oonly with hem.
9 And hem comynge down fro the hi],
he comaundide hem, that thei schulde
not telle to any man tho thingis that
thei hadde seyn, no but whanne mannis
sone hath risun fro deede spiritis.
IO And thei heelden the word at hem
silf, sekynge what schulde be, whanne
. he hath risun fro deede.
1 I And thei axiden him, seyinge, What
therfore seyn Pharisees and scribis, for
it bihoueth Helye for to come rst!
I2 The which answeringe seith to hem,
Whanne Helye schal come rst, he schal
restore alle thingis ,' and hou it is writun
in to mannis sone, that he su're many
thingis, and be despisid.
13 But I seie to gen, for and Helye is
comun, and thei diden to him what euere
thingis thei wolden, as it is writun of
him.
14 And he comynge to his disciplis,
sy; a greet cumpany aboute hem, and
scribis axynge with hem.
15 And anon al the cumpanye seynge
Jhesu, was astoneyed, and thei dreden ;
and thei rennynge to, greeten him.
16 And he axide hem, What seken 3e
among gen?
17 And oon of the cumpany answer
inge seide, Maistir, I haue brougt to
thee my sone hauynge an vnclene spirit ,
18 The which wher euere he schal take
hym, hirtith him, and he frothith,r and
betith to gidere with teeth, and wexith
drye. _ And I seide to thi disciplis, that
thei schulden caste hym out, and thei
mygten not.
19 The which answeringe to hem seide,
A! then schrewid generacioun and out
of bileue, hou longe schal I be at gou,
hou longe schal I su're goul Brynge
3e hym to me.
TYNDALE, 1 526. 213
the cloude, saynge, This ys my dere
sonne, here hym.
8 And sodenly they loked rounde
aboute them, and sawe no man more,
but Jesus only.
9 As they cam doune from the hill, he
charged them, that they shulde tell no
man what they had sene, tyll the sonne
of man were risen from deeth agayne.
10 And they kepte that sayngc with
in them, and demaunded won of another,
what that rysinge from deeth agayne
shulde means.
11 And they axed hym, sayings, Why
then saye the scribes, that Helyas muste
fyrste come l
12 He answered and sayde vnto them,
Helyas at his fyrste comrnynge, shall
brynge all thynges agayne into good
order; and even so ys it wrytten off
the sonne o' man, that he shall su're
many thinges, and shall be set att
nought.
I 3 And I saye vnto you, thatt Helyas
ys come, and they have done vnto hym
whatsoever pleased them, as it is wrytten
o' hym.
14 And he cam to his disciples, and
sawe moche people aboute them, and
the scribes disputinge with them.
I5 And streyght waye all the people
behelde hym, and were amased ; and
ran to hym, and saluted hym.
16 And he sayde vnto the scribes,
What dispute ye with them?
17 And won of the companye answered
and sayde, Master, I have brought my
sonne vnto the which hath adom spirite 1.
I8 And whensoever he taketh hym, he
teareth hym, and he fometh, and gnassh
eth with his tethe, and pyneth awaye.
And I spake to thy disciples, that they
shulde caste hym out, and they coulde
nott.
19 He answered him and sayd, O!
generacion without faight, howe longe
shall Y be with you, howe longe shall Y
suire you? Bringe him vnto me.
214 GOTHIC, 360.
20 Yah brahtedun ina at imma. Yah
gasaiwhands ina, sunsaiw sa ahma tahida
'ina ; yah driusands ana air-pa, walwisoda
whabyands.
21 Yah frah pana attan is, When lagg
mel ist, ei pats. war]; imma'l I]; is qab,
Us barniskya ;
22 Yah ufta 'ina yah in fon atwarp yah
in wato, ei usqistidedi imma ; akei
yabai mageis, hilp unsara, gableipyands
unsis.
23 I]: Iesus qa]; du imma, Data yabai
mageis galaubyan, allata mahteig bamma
galaubyandin.
24 Yah sunsaiw ufhropyands sa atta
bis barnis mi}: tagram qab, Galaubya ,
hilp meinaizos ungalaubeinais.
25 Gasaiwhands pan Iesus Patei samab
rann managei, gawhotida ahmin bamma
unhrainyin, qipands du imma, pu ahma
bu unrodyands yah baubs, '1'k pus ana
biuda, usgagg us pamma, yah panaseibs
ni galeibais in ina.
26 Yah hropyands, yah lu tahyands
ina, usiddya; yah war]: swe daubs, swa
swe managai qepun, )aatei gaswalt.
27 It Iesus undgreipands 'ina bi hand
au, urraisida i'na ,' yah usstob.
28 Yah galeibandan ina in gard, sip
onyos is frehun ina sundro, Duwhe weis
ni mahtedum usdreiban bana'l ' Hwi ne mihton we hine t-adrifan'l
29 Yah qa]: du im, pats. kuni in
waihtai ni mag usgaggan, niba in bidai
yah fastubnya.
3o Yah yainpro usgaggandans, 'iddye
dun bairh Galeilaian ; yah ni wilda ei
whas wissedi.
3r Unte laisida siponyans seinans, yah
qa]; du 'im, patei sunus mans atgibada
in handuns manne, yah usqimand imma,
yah usqistips, pridyin daga usstandip.
32 I]; eis ni frobun bamma waurda,
yah ohtedun '1'na fraihnan.
33 Yah qam in Kafarnaum. Yah in
garda qumans, frah 'l'ns, Wha in wiga
m1}: 'izwis misso mitodedup?
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [$1 MARK
20 D6 brohton hi hine. And 35. he
hine geseah, sona se grist hine gedrfde ;
and on eorpan forgnyden, famende he
tearode.
21 And ('15 hsode he hys feeder, Hii
lang tid is, syddan him dis gebyrede'!
Di cwzeb he, Of cildhade ;
22 He hine gelomlice on fir and on
waeter sende, daet he hine forspilde; ac
gif (iii hwzet miht, gefylst us, re ge
miltsod.
23 D5. cwse]: se Halend, Gyf dii ge
lyfan miht, ealle ping synd gelyfedum
mihtlice.
24 D5. sna hrymde daes cildes feeder
and wpende cwaeb, Drihten, ic gelyfe;
gefylst minre ungeleaiilnysse.
25 And 65. se Halend geseah da to
yrnendan menegu, he bebead dam un
clanan gste, dus cwedende, Ealsi (leafa.
and dumba gist, ic beode d, g5. of him,
and ne g5, Chi leng on hine.
26 He 65. hrymende, and hine swyde
slitende, code of him; and he wees
swylce he dead ware, swa daet manega
cwadon, splice he is dead.
27 D5. nam se Hlend his hand, and
hine up-ahof ; and he aras ea.
28 And 65. be into darn hiise eode, his
leorning-cnihtas hine digollice zihsodon,
29 D6. sade he, Dis cyn ne maeg of
minum men lit-gain, bliton burh gebedu
and on faestene.
30 D6. hi danon frdon, hig forbugon
Galileam; he nolde dset hit enig man
wiste.
3r Slulice he larde his leorning
cnihtas, and sade, S6]>lice mannes sunu
bib geseald on synfulra hancla, dmt hi
hine ofslean, and ofslagen, dam priddan
daege he rist.
32 D5. nyston hi daet word, and hi
adrdon hine ahsiende.
33 Ba comon hi to Oapharnaum. And
as hi set him waron, he ahsode hi,
Hwzet smeade ge be wegel
IX. 20-33.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
20 And thei brougten hym to. And
whanne he hadde seyn him, anon the
spirit troublide him 3 and be cast doun
in to the erthe, was walewid frothinge.
21 And he axide his fadir, Hou moche
of tyme it is, sithen this thing fel to
him! And he seith, Fro childhod ;
22 And ofte he hath sent him and in
to er and in to watir, that he schulde
leese him; but and if thou maist ony
thing, help vs, hauynge mercy on vs.
23 Sothli Jhesus seith to him, If thou
maist bileue, alle thingis ben possible to
a man bileuynge.
24 And anon the fadir of the child cri
ynge with teeris seide, Lord, I bileue ;
help thou myn vnbileuefulnesse.
25 And whanne Jhesus hadde seyn the
company of peple rennynge to gidere,
he manaside to the vnclene spirit, sey
inge to him, Thou deef and donmb
spirit, I comaund thee, go out fro him,
and entre not more in to him.
26 And he criynge, and moche to
breidynge him, wente out fro him ,- and
he is maad as deed, so that manye seiden,
that he was deed.
27 Forsoth Jhesus holdynge his hond,
lifte vp him ; and he roos.
28 And whanne he hadde entrid in to
an hous, his disciplis axiden him priuely,
Whi mygten not we caste hym out!
29 And he seyde to hem, This kynde
in no thing may go out, no but in preier
and fastinge.
30 And thei gon fro thennis, wenten
forth in to Galile ; and he wolde no
man wite.
31 He taugte his disciplis, and seide
to hem, For mannus sone schal be bi
trayed in to the hondis of men, and thei
schulen sle him, and he slayn, on the
thridde day schal rise agen.
32 And thei knewen not the word, and
dredden for to axe him.
3 3 And thei camen to Cafarnaum.
Which whenne he was in the hous, axide
hem, What tretiden 3e in the weie?
TYNDALE, 1526. 215
20 And they brought him vnto him.
And as sone as the sprete sawe him, he
tare him; and he fell doune on the
grounde, walowinge and fomynge.
21 And he axed his father, Howe longe
is it a goo, sens this hath happened hym?
And he sayde, Of a chylde ;
:2 And ofte tymes casteth hym in to
t e fyre and also in to the water, to
destroye hym ; butt y' thou oanste do
eny thynge, have mercy on vs, and
helppe vs.
23 Jesus sayde vnto him, Ye yf thou
couldest beleve, all thynges are possyble
to hym that belevith.
24 And streygthwaye the father of the '
chylde cryed with teares sayinge, Lords,
I beleve ; sucker myne vnbelefe.
25 When Jesus sawe that the people
cam runnynge togedder vnto hym, he
rebuked the foule sprete, sayinge vnto
hym, Thou dom and de'e sprete, I
charge the, come out of hym, and entre
no more in to hym.
26 And the sprete cryed, and rent him
sore, and cam out; and he was as won
that had _bene deed, in so moche that
many sayde, he is deed.
27 Butt Jesus caught hys honde, and
lyfte hym vpp ; and he roose.
28 And when he was come in to the
housse, his disciples axed him secretly,
Why coulde nott we caste hym out!
29 And he sayde vnto them, Thys
kynde can by non other meanes come
forth, but by prayer and fastynge.
30 And they departed thens, and toke
there iorney thorowe Galile ; and wolde
not that eny man shulde have knowen itt.
31 For he taught hys disciples, and
sayde vnto them, The sonne o' man
shalbe delyvered in to the hondes o'
men, and they shall kyll hym, and after
that he ys kylled, he shall aryse agayne
the thryd daye.
32 Butt they wiste nott what that say
inge meant, and were airayed to axe
hym.
33 And he cam to Gapernaum. And
when he was come to housse, he sayde
to them, What was that ye disputed by
, twene you by the \vaye'l
216 GOTHIC, 360.
34 i]; eis slawaidedun ; du sis misso
andrunnun, wharyis maists wesi.
35 Yah sitands atwopida bans twalif,
yah qa]; du im, Yabai whas wili frumists
wisan, siyai allaize aftumists, yah allaim
andbahts.
36 Yah nimands barn, gasatida ita 'in
midyaim im; yah ana. armins nimands
'l'ta, qa]; du .im,
37 Saei ain ];ize swaleikaize barne
andnimip ana. namin meinamma, mik
andnimip ; yah sawhazuh saei mik and
nimip, ni mik andnimip, ak ];ana. sand
yandan mik. "
38 Andhof ]aan imma. Iohannes, qi];
ands, Laisari, sewhum surname in ];ein
amma namin usdreibandan unhulpons,
saei ni laistei]; unsis, yah waridedum
imma, unte ni laisteip unsis.
39 i]: 'is qa];, Ni waryi]; imma. ;
ni mannahun auk 'ist saei tauyi]: maht
'in namin meinamma, yah magi sprauto
ubil waurdyzm mis.
4o Unte saei nist wipra. izwis, faur
'l'zwis 'l'st.
4t Saei auk allis gadragkyai izwis
stikla watins 'in namin meinamma, unte
Christaus siyula, amen qipa izwis, ei ni
fraqisteip mizdon seinai.
42 Yah sawhazuh saei gamarzyei ain
ana. ];ize leitilane ];ize galaubyandane du
mis, g0}; ist 'imma. mais ei galagyaidau
asiluqairnus ana balsaggan 1's, yah fra
waurpans wesl 1n marem.
43 Yah yabai marzyai ]Jllk handus
]aeina, afmait ];o ; g0}: pus 'ist hamfamma.
in libain galeipan, ];au twos handuns
habandin galeipan i'n gaiainnan, in fon
];ata. unwhapnando,
44 parei malaa. 'ize ni gaswiltip, yah fon
ni afwhapnip.
45 Yah yabai fotus Peins marzyai ];uk,
afmait 'l'na. ; g0}; pus 'l'st galeipan in
libain haltamma, ]Jau twans fotuns hab
andin gawairpan 'in gaiainnan, 1'11 fon
pata. unwhapnando,
46 parei mapa 'ize ni gaswiltip, yah
fon ni afwhapnip.
47 Yah yabai augo ];ein marzyai ]auk,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S1 MARK
34 And hi swodon; Witodlice hi on
wege smeadon, hwylc hyra yldost ware.
35 D5 he saei: he clypode hi twelfe,
and sade him, Gif eower hwylc wyle
been fyrmest, beo se eadmdost, and
eower ealra ]>n.
36 D5 11am he {lune cnapan, and ge
sette on hyra middele; ('16 he hine
beclypte, he sade him, '
37 SW5, hwylc sw nne of dus ge
ridum cnapum on minum naman onfehp,
se onfehp me; and ac de me onfeh]>, he
no onfeh]; me, ac done de me sende.r
38 D5 andswarode Iohannes, and cwaep,
Liireow, sumne we geswon on dinum
naman deofol-seocnessa t-zidrifende, se
ne fylig]; us, and we him forbudon.
39 D5. cwae]; he, Ne forbeode ge him;
nis min de on minum naman maegen
wyrce, and maege rade be me yfele
sprecan.
40 Se de nis gn eow, se is for
eow.
41 splice se 8e syl]; drinc eow calic
fulne waeteres on minum naman, fordam
ge Cristes synd, ic eow s6]; secge, ne
forlyst he his mde.
42 And sw hwi 5W5. gedrf]: anne of
dyssum lytlingum on me gelyfendum,
betere, him ware daet 5n cweorn-stzin
ware to his sweoran gecnyt, and ware
on sa beworpen.
43 And gif din hand d swicap, ceorf
hi of ; betere d is dset dli wanhl to
life g5, donne d6. tw. handa hsebbe and
fare on helle, and on uncwencedlie
fir,
44 Dar hyra wyrm ne swylt, and fir
ne bib cwenced.
45 And gif din f6t swica]; d, ceorf
hine of ; betere d is eet d healt
g5, on ce lif, donne d6 hsebbe twegen
ft and si :iworpen on helle, uni.
cwencedlices fires,
46 Dar hyra wyrm ne swylt, ne fir ne
bi]: dwsesced.
47 Gif din cage 36 swicap, weorp hit
IX. 34-47.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
34 And thei weren stille 5 sothli thei
disputiden among hem in the weie, who
of hem schulde be more.
35 And he sittinge clepide the twelue,
and seith to hem, If any man wole be
the rst among 3ou, he schal be the
laste, and mynystre of alle.
36 And he takinge a childe, ordeynede
him in the myddil of hem; whom
whanne he hadde byclippid, he seith to
hem,
37 Who euere schal receyue oon of
suche children in my name, he receyueth
me 5 and who euere receyueth me, he
receyueth not me aloone, but him that
sente me.
38 John answeride to him, seyinge,
Maistir, we sygen sum oon for to caste
out fendis in thi name, the which sueth
not vs, and we han forbedun him.
39 Sothli Jhesus seith to him, Nyle 3e
forbede him; ther is no man that doth
vertu in my name, and may soone speke
yuele of me.
40 Forsothe he that is not agens vs, is
for vs.
4r Sothli who euere schal gyue drynke
to gou a cuppe of cold watir in my name,
for 3e ben of Crist, treuly I seie to gen,
he schal not leese his mede.
42 And who euere schal sclaundre oon
of thes litle bileuynge in me, it is good
to him that a mylne stoon of assis were
don aboute his necke, and were sent in
to the see.
43 And if thin hond sclaundre thee,
kitt it awey 5 it is good to thee feble to
entre in to lyf, than hauynge twey hondis
go in to helle, in to er that neuere schal
be quenchid,
44 Where the worm of hem deieth not,
and the er is not quenchid.
45 And if thi foot sclaundre thee, kitt
it of 5 it is good to thee for to entre
crokid in to euerlasting lyf, than hau
ynge twey feet to be sent in to hellc of
er, that neuer schal be quenchid,
46 Where the worm of hem deieth not,
and the er is not quenchid.
47 That if thin y3e sclaundre thee, cast
TYNDALE, 1526. 217
34 And they helde their peace 5 for by
the waye they reasoned amonge them
selves, who shulde be the chefest.
35 And he sate doune and called the
twelve vnto hym, and sayd to them, Yf
eny man desyre to be fyrst, the same
shalbe last off all, and servaunt vnto all.
36 And he toke a chylde, and sett hym
in the myddes of them 5 and toke hym
in hys armes, and sayde vnto them,
37 Whosoever receave eny soche a
chylde in my name, he receaveth me 5
and whosoever receaveth me, receaveth
not me, but him that sent me.
38 Jhon answered him, sayinge, Master,
we sawe won castinge out devyls in thy
name, which foloweth not vs, and we
forbade hym, be cause he foloweth vs
nott.
39 But Jesus sayde, Forbid hym nott 5
for there ys no man that shall do a.
myracle in my name, and can speake
lightly evyll of me.
40 Whosoever is not agaynste you, is
on youre parte.
4: And whosoever shall geve you a
cuppe off water to drinke for my nams
sake, be cause ye are belongynge to
Christe, Verely I saye vnto you, he shall
nott loose his rewarde.
42 And whosoever shall hourte won of
this litell wons that beleve in me, it
were better for him that a myll stone
were hanged aboute his necke, and that
he were cast in to the see.
43 And yf thy hande o'ende the, cut
hym of 5 itt ys better for the to entre
into ly'e maymed, then to goo with two
hondes in to hell, in to re that never
shalbe quenched,
44 Where there worme dyeth nott, and
the fyre never goeth oute.
45 And yf thy fote o'ende the, cut
hym of 5 it is better for the to goo halt
in to lyfe, then with ij. fete to be cast
into hell, into fyre that never shalbe
quenched,
46 Where there worme dyeth not, and
the fyre never goeth oute. ~
47 And yf thyne eye o'ende the, plucke
218 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 99 5. [S12 MARK
uswairp 'imma; got tus ist haihamma lit ; betere d is mid anum eagan grin
galeitan in tiudangardya Guts, tau twa on Godes rice, donne twa eagan haeb
augona habandin atwairpan in gaiainnan bende sy ziworpen on helle fyr,
funins,
48. parei mata 'ize ni gadautnit, yah 48 Bar hyra wyrm ne swylt, ne fyr ne
fon ni afwhapnit. bit acwenced.
49 Whazuh auk funin saltada., yah 49 S6tlice elc man bit mid fyre ge
wharyatoh hunsle salta saltada. sylt, and alo o'rung bit mid sealte
gesylt.
50 Got salt ; it yabai salt unsaltan 5o Gd is sealt; gif dmt sealt unsealt
wairtit, whe supudai Habait in 'izwis . bit, on dam de ge hit s'yltat'l Habbat
salt, yah gawairteigai siyait mit 'izwis sealt on eow, and habbat sibbe betwux
misso. eow.

CRAP. X. 1 Yah yaintro usstand CHAP. X. 1 And danon, he com on

ands, qam in markom Iudaias hindar Iudeisce endas of Iordane; a5. comon
Iaurdanau ,' yah gaqemun sik aftra man eft menigu to him, and swzi. swa he
ageins du 'imma, yah swe biuhts, aftra gewunode, he hi lrde eft-sona.
laisida

2 Yah duatgaggandans Fareisaieis, 2 D5 genealahton him Pharisei, and

frehun ina, Skuldu siyai mann qen af hine :ixodon, Hweeder alyft anegum
satyan? fraisandans 'ina. men his wif forlatan'l his dus fand
igende.
3 It is andhafyands qat, Wha 'i'zwis 3 Di andswarode be him, Hwaet bead
anabaut Moses I \ Moyses cow?
4 It eis qetun, Moses uslaubida unsis 4 Hi sedon, Moyses lyfde deet man
bokos afsateinais melyan, yah afietan. write hiw-gedziles bee, and hi forlte.

5 Yah andhafyands Iesus qat du 'im,
Witra harduhairtein 'izwara gamelida
izwis to anabusn.
6 It af anastodeinai gaskaftais gumein
yahuqinein gatawida Gut;
7 Inuh tis bileitai manna attin seinam
ma yah aitein seinai,
8 Yah siyaina to twa du leika samin.
S'waswe tanaseits ni sind twa, ak leik Witodlice ne synd n5. twegen, ac an
am.
9 patei nu Gut gawat, manna tamma
ni skaidai.
1o Yah in garda aftra siponyos is bi.
tata samo frehun ina.
11 Yah qat du 'im, Sawhazuh saei
aetit qen seina, yah liugait antara, a his wif forlaet, and rider nimt, unriht
horinot du tizai.
12 Yah yabai qino aetit aban seinana,
yah hugada antaramma, horinot.
5 D5. cwaet se Hlend, For eowre
heortan heardnesse he eow writ dis
bebod.
6 Fram fruman gesceafte God hi ge
worhte waepnedman and wimman ;
7 And cwaet, Fordam se man forlat
his feeder and mder, and hine his
wife geteot,
8 And beot twegen on anum asce.
' ase.
9 Deet God gesamnode, ne syndrige
deet nan man.
10 And eft innan hlise his leorning
cnihtas hine be dam ylcan ahsodon.
11 D5. cwset he, Swa hwylc man swe.
hamed he wyrct turh hi.
12 And gif deet wif hire were forlat,
and derne nimt, heo unriht-hamtf
IX. 48.-X. 12.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
it out; it is good to thee for to entre
gogil yged in to rewme of God, than
hauynge twey ygen for to be sent in to
helle of er,
48 Where the worm of hem deieth not,
and the er is not quenchid.
49 Forsoth euery man schal be saltidl'
with er, and euery slayn sacrifice schal
be sauorid with salt.
50 Salt is good thing; that if salt be
vnsauori, in what thing schulen ge make
it sauori'! Haue ge salt in gou, and
haue ge pees among gou.
CHAP. X. 1 And Jhesus risynge vp
fro thennis, cam in to the endis of Jude
ouer Jordan; and eftsoones the cum
panyes of peple camen to gidere to him,
and as he was wont, eftsoone he taugte
hem.
2 And Pharisees comynge nyg, axiden
him, If it be leefful to a man for to
leeuer his wyf I temptinge him.
3 And he answeringe seith to hem,
What comaundide Moyses to gen?
4 The whiche seiden, Moyses su'ride
to write a libel of forsakinge, and to
forsake.
5 To whom Jhesus answeringe seith,
To the hardnesse of goure herte Moyses
wroot to gen this precept.
6 Forsothe fro the bigynnyng of crea
ture God made hem male and female ;
7 And he seide, For this thing a man
schal leeue fadir and modir, and schal
clefe to his wif,
8 And thei schulen be tweyne in o
eisch. And so now thei ben not
tweyne, but 0 eisch.
9 Therfore that thing that God ioynede
to gidere, no man departe.
10 And eftsoone in the hows his dis
ciplis axiden him of the same thing.
11 And he seith to hem, Who euere
schal leeue his wyf, and wedde another,
he doth auoutrie vpon hir.
1 2 And if the wyf schal leeue hir hose
bonde, and be weddid to another, she
doth auoutrie.
TYNDALE, 1526. 219
hym oute ; itt ys better for the to goo
in to the kyngdom of God with one eye,
then havynge two eyes to be caste into
hell fyre,
48 Where their worme dyeth nott, and
the fyre never goeth cute.
49 Every man therfore shalbe salted
with fyre, and every sacryfyse shalbe
seasoned with saltt.
50 Salt ys good; but yf the salt be
vnsavery, what shall ye salte there with I
Se that ye have saltt in youre selves,
and have peace amonge youre selves one
with another.
CHAP. X. 1 And he rose from thens,
and went in to the coostes of Jewry
through the regyon that ys beyonde
Iordan; and the people resorted vnto
hym afresshe, and as he was wont, he
taught them agayne.
2 And the Pharyses cam, and axed hym
a question, Whether it were laufull for
a man to putt awaye hys wyfe! to
prove hym.
3 He answered and said vnto them,
What did Moses bid you do I
4 And they sayde, Moses su'red to
wryte a testimoniall of her divorsment,
and to putt her awaye.
5 And Jesus answered and sayd vnto
them, For because of youre harde herttes
he Wrote thys precept vnto you.
6 But at the fyrst creacion God made
them man and woman ;
7 Sayinge, For thys thinges sake shall
a man leve father and mother, and byde
by his wyfe,
8 And shalbe made won esshe. So
then are they nowe nott twayne, but
won esshe.
9 Therfore that whych God hath cup
pled, let nott man separate.
10 And in the housse his disciples axed
him agayne of that mater.
11 And he sayde vnto them, Whoso
ever putteth awaye his wyfe, and maryeth
another, breaketh wedlocke to her warde.
12 And yf a woman forsake her hus
band, and be maryed to another, she
committeth advoutry.
220 GOTHIC, 360.
I3 panuh atberun du 'imma barna, ei
attaitoki 'im; it tai siponyos 'is sokun
taim bairandam du.
14 Gasaiwhands tan Iesus, unwerida,
yah qat du 'im, Letit to barna gaggan
du mis, yah ni waryit to, unte tize ist
tiudangardi Guts.
I 5 Amen qita 'izwis, saei ni andnimit
tiudangardya Guts swe barn, ni tauh
qimit 'in 'izai.
I6 Yah gatlaihands 'im, lagyands hand
uns ana to, tiutida 'im.
17 Yah usgaggandin imma in wig,
duatrinnands ains, yah knussyands, bat
ina, qitands,Laisari tiuteiga, wha tauyan,
ei libainais aiweinons arbya wairtau?
18 It is qat du imma, Wha mik qitis
tiuteigana? Ni whashun tiuteigs, alya
ains Gut.
to p05 anabusnins kant, ni horinos, ni
maurtryais, ni hlifais, ni siyais ga
liugaweitwods, ni anamahtyais, swerai
attan teinana yah aitein teina.
2o paruh andhafyands qat du imma,
Laisari, to alla gafastaida us yundai
meinai. __
21 It Iesus insaiwhands du imma,
friyoda '1'na,' yah qat du imma, Ainis
tus wan ist; gagg, swa lu swe habais
frabugei, yah gif tarbam, yah habais
huzd in hirninam ; yah hiri, laistyan
mik nimands galgan.
22 It is ganipnands 'in tis waurdis,
galait gaurs, was auk habands faihu
manag. __
23 Yah bisaiwhands Iesus, qat sipon
yam seinaim, Sai whaiwa agluba tai faiho
gahabandans '1'n tiudangardya Guts ga
leitand.
24 It tai siponyos" afslautnodeduu in
waurde 'is. paruh Iesus aftra andhaf
yands qat 'im, Barnilona, whaiwa aglu
ist, taim hugyandam afar faihau in
tiudangardya Guts galeitan.
25 Azitizo ist ulbandau tairh tairko
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [st MARK
13 And hi brohton him hyra lytlingas,
deet he hi aet-hrine ; d5 ciddon his leorn
ing-cnihtas dam dc hi brohton.
14 D5. se Halend hi geseah, unwurd
lice he hit forbead, and sade him, Latat
da lytlingas to me cuman, and me for
beode ge him, stlice swylcera is heofona.
rice.
15 Scitlice ic secge eow, swzi hwylc
swa Godes rice ne onfeht swa lytling,
ne gat he on deet.
16 D5. beclypte he hi, and his handa
ofer hi settende, bletsode hi."
17 And as he on wege eode, sum him
to am, and gebigedum cneowe toforan
him, cwaet, and bead hine, La g6da
laireow, hwaet d6 ic, deet ic ce lif age?
18 Dzi cwaet se Halend, Hwi segst (hi
me gdne'l Nis min man god, bliton
God time.
19 Canst dii da bebodu, ne unriht
ham dii, ne slyh dii, ne stel dii, ne
sege Chi lease gewitnesse, facen ne d6
dii, weorta dinne feeder and dine m6der.
20 D5 andswarode he, Goda lareow,
eall dis ic geheold of minre geogude.
21 Se Halend hine d5. behealdende,
lufode ; and side him, [in ting d is
wana ; gesyle eall deet dii age, and syle
hit tearfum, donne haefst dii gold-hord
on heofenum 3 and cum, and folga me .
' 22 And for dam worde he waes ge~
unrt, and frde gnornigende, fordarn
he hzefde mycele aehta.
23 Da cwaet se Halend to his leorning
cnihtum, hine beseonde, Swyde earfot
lice on Godes rice gait (la de feoh
habbat.
24 Eli forhtodon his leorning-cnihtas
be his wordum. Eft se Halend him
andswariende cwaet, Eala cild, swyde
earfotlice da do on heora feo getrwig_
eat grit on Godes rice.
25 Eadere ys olfende to farenne turh
X. 13-25.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
13 And thei o'riden to him litle chil
dren, that he schulde touche hem ,'
sotheli disciplis thretenyden to men of
fringe.
14 Whom whanne Jhesus hadde seyn,
he baar heuye,r and seith to hem, Su're
3e litle children for to come to me, and
forbede 3e hem not, forsoth of suche is
the kyngdom of God.
I 5 Treuli I seie to gen, who euere
schal not receyue the kyngdom of God
as this litle child, he schal not entre in
to it.
16 And he biclippinge hem, and putt
inge hondis vpon hem, blesside hem.
17 And whanne Jhesus was gon out
in the weye, 0 man rennynge bifore, the
kne bowid, preiede him, seiynge, Goode
maistir, what schal I do, that I receyue
euerlastinge lyf Z
18 Forsothe Jhesus seide to him, What
seist thou me good? No man good, no
but God aloone. . but won, whych ys God.
:9 Thou hast knowen the comaunde
mentis, do thou non auoutrie, sle not,
stele not, seie not fals witnessinge, do
no fraude, worschipe thi fadir and modir.
20 And he answeringe seith to him,
Maistir, I haue kept alle these thingis
fro _my gouthe.
2 I Sothli Jhesus biheld him, and louyde
hym ,' and he seide to him, 0 thing
failith to thee ; go thou, selle thou what
euere thingis thou hast, and gyue to pore
men, and thou schalt haue tresour in
heuene, and come, sue thou me.
22 The which maad sorwful in the
word, wente awey mornynge, forsoth he
was hauynge many possesciouns.
23 And Jhesus biholdinge aboute, seith
to his disciplis, How hard thei that han
money schulen entre in to the kyngdom
of God.
24 Forsothe the disciplis weren ston
eyed in his wordis. And Jhesus eft
soone answeringe seith to hem, 3e litle
sones, how hard thing it is, men trist
ynge in richessis for to entre in to the
kyngdom of God.
25 It is ligterl a camel for to passe
TYNDALE, I526. 221
I 3 And they brought chyldren to hym,
that he shoulde touche them, and hys
disciples chid thoose that brought them.
14 When Jesus sawe that, he was dis
pleased, and sayd vnto them, Su're the
chyldren to come vnto me, and forbid
them not, for vnto suche belongeth the
kingdom of God.
I 5 Verely I saye to you, whosoever
shall not receave the kyngdom of God
as a chylde, he shall not entre thei-in.
16 And he toke them vppe in his
armes, and putt his hondes apon them,
and blessed them.
17 And when he was come out into
the waye, there cam won runninge, and
kneled to him, and axed him, Goode
master, what shall I do, that I maye
enheret eternal lyfe?
18 Jesus said vnto him, Why callest
thou me goode? There is no man goode
I 9 Thou knowest the commaundmentes,
breake not matrimony, kyll not, steale
nott, here no falce wytnes, defraude no
man, honore thy father and thy mother.
20 He answered and said to him,
Master, all theese I have observed from
my youth.
21 Jesus behelde him, and had a favour
to him ; and said vnto him, Won things
is lackinge vnto the; goo, and sell all
that thou hast, and geve itt to the
povre, and thou shalt have treasure in
heven ; and come, and folowe me and
take thy crosse on the.
22 But he was disoumforted with that
sayinge, and went awaye mornynge, for
he had greate possessions.
23 And Jesus loked rounde aboute,
and sayd vnto hys disciples, With what
diiculte shall they that have ryches
entre into the kingdom of God.
24 Hys disciples were astonnyed att
hys wordes. Jesus answered agayne
and sayde vnto them, Chyldren, howe
harde is it, for them that truste in their
ryches toventre in to the kyngdom of!
God.
25 Hit ys easyer for a camell to go
222 GOTHIC, 36o.
neplos galeipan, pan gabigamma i'n hind
angardya Guts galeipan.
26 I]> eis mais usgeisnodedun, qip
andans du sis misso, Yah whas mag
swismi ..
27 Insaiwhands du 'im Iesus, qap, Akei
fram mannam unmahteig ist, ni fram
Gupa 5 allata auk mahteig ist fram
Guha.
28 Dugann pan Paitrus qipan du 'im
ma, Sail weis aailotum alla, yah laist
idedum ]>uk.
29 Andhafyands 'im Iesus qap, Amen
qipa '1'zwis,ni whashun i'st saei aailoti
gard, aippau bropruns, aippau aipein,
aippau attan, aippau qen, aippau barna,
aippau haimoplya in meina yah in pizos
aiwaggelyons,
3o Saei ni andnimai .'r. fal]; nu in
pamma mela, gardins, yah bropruns, yah
swistruns, yah attan, yah aipein, yah
barns, yah haimoplya, mi]; wrakom, yah
in aiwa pamma anawairpin libain aiw
elnon.
31 Appan managai wairpand, frumans
aftnmans, yah aftumans frumans.
gzuWesunup-pan ana wiga gaggandans
du Iairusaulwmai ; yah faurbigaggands
ins Iesus, yah sildaleikidedun, yah afar
laistyandans faurhtai waurpun. Yah
andnimands aftra pans twalif, dugann
i'm qipan, Poei habaidedun ina gadaban.
33 patei sail usgaggam '1'n Iairusaul
wma, yah sunus mans atgibada paim
ufargudyam, yah bokaryam 3 yah ga
wargyand Ina daupau, . . . . .
34 Yah bilaikand ina, yah bliggwand
i'na, yah speiwand ana ha 3 yah usqimand
'imma, yah pridyin daga ustandip.
__35 Yah athabaidedun sik du i'mma
Iakobus yah Iohannes, sunyns Zaibai
daiaus, qipandans, Laisari, wileima, ei
patei __buk__ bidyos, tauyais uggkis.
36 It Iesus qa]; 'im, Wha wileits
tauyan mik 'igqisl
_37 I]: eis qepun du imma, Fragif ugkis,
e1 ains af taihswon peinai, yah ains af
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. MARK
needle hyre], doune se rica and so welega
on Godes rice ga.
26 Hi daes de mi betwux him wun
dredon, and ewadon, And hwa mseg
beoii 115.1?
27 Da beheold se Halend hi, and
cwzep, Mid mannum hit is uneadelic, ac
nai mid Gode; ealle Ping mid Gode
synd eadelice.
28 Da ongan Petrus cwedan, Witod
lice! we ealle ping forlton, and fol
godon d6.
29 D5. andswarode him se Halend,
Nis nan do his his forlat, odde ge
brodru, Odde geswustra, odde feeder,
odde mder, odde bearn, odde seceras
for me and for dam gdspelle,
30 De hund-feald ne onf6 mi on disse
tide, his, and brdru, and swustra, and
feeder and mder, and beam, and
eeceras, mid ehtnessum, and on to
weardre worulde ce lif.
31 Manega fyrmeste heo]: ytemeste,
and ytemeste fyrmeste.
32 Sciplice hi frdon on wege to Hieru
salem 3 and se Hs'lend him beforan
eode, and hi aidrdon him hine, and him
fyligdon. And eft he nam hi twelfe,
and ongan him secgan, da ping do him
towearde waron.
33 Best we mi astigap to Hierusalem,
and mannes sunu bi]: geseald sacerda
ealdrum, and bcerum, and ealdrum;
and hi hine deahe genyderiap, and hi
hine peodum syllap.
34 And hi hine bysmriap, and hi him
on spatap, and hine swingap ; and ofslea];
hine, and he arist on dam briddan
daege.
35 Him d5. genealahton to Iacobus
and Iohannes, Zebedeis suna, and cwad
on, Lareow, we wyllap, deet 66. us d6,
swa hwzet swa we biddat.
36 Dai cwae}: he, Hwaet wylle gyt deet
ic inc d6!
37 D5. cwadon hi, Syle unc, dzet wyt
sitt-on, on dinum wuldre, an on .dine
X. 26-37.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
thorw a nedlis y3e, than a riche man for
to entre in to the kyngdom of God.
26 Whiche wondriden more, seyinge
at hem selue, And who may be maad
saf? ~ Who then can he saved?
27 And Jhesus biholdinge hem, seith
to hem, Anentis men it is impossible,
but not anemptis God ; for alle thingis
ben possible anemptis God.
28 And aftirward Petre bigan for to
seye to him, Loo! we han left alle
thingis, and ban sued thee.
29 Jhesus answeringe seith, Treuli I
seie to gou, ther is no man that schal
leeue hous, or bretheren, or sistris, or
fadir, or modir, or sones, or feeldis for
me and for the gospel,
30 The which schal not taken an hun
dridfold so moche now in this tyme,
housis, and bretheren, and sistris, and
modris, and sones, and feldis, with per
secuciouns, and in the world to comynge
euerlasting lyf.
31 Forsoth many schulen be, the rste
the laste, and the laste the rste.
32 Forsothe thei weren in the weye
stigynge to Jerusalem ; and Jhesns wente
bifore hem, and thei wondriden, and
folowinge dredden. And eftsoone Jhe
sus takinge to twelue, hygan to seye
to hem, what thingis weren to come to
him.
33 For lo! we stigen to Jerusalem,
and mannus sone schal be bitrayed to
the princes of prestis, and to scribis,
and to eldere men; and thei schulen
dampne him by deeth, and thei schulen
bytake him to hethene men.
34 And thei schulen scorne him, and
hyspeete him, and beete him ; and thei
schulen sle him, and in the thridde day
he schal ryse a3en.
35 And James and Jon, Zebedees sones,
camen ny; to him, seyinge, Maistir, we
wolen, that what euere we schulen axe,
thou do to vs.
36 And he seide to hem, What wolen
3e that I do to 3on1
37 And thei seiden, Byue to vs, that
we sitten that oon at thi ri3thalf, and
TYNDALE, 1526. 223
thorowe the eye of an nedle, then for a
ryche man to entre into the kyngdom
of God.
26 And they were astonnyed out of
measure, sayinge betwene them selves,
27 Jesus loked apon them, and sayd,
With men it is vnpossible, but not with
God ; for with God all thinges are pos
sihle.
28 And Petre began to saye vnto hym,
Loo! we have forsaken all, and have
folowed the.
29 Jesus answered and sayde, Verely
I saye vnto you, there ys no man that
hath forsaken housse, or brethren, or
sisters, or father, or moder, or wyfe,
other chyldren, or londes, for my sake
and the gospelles,
3o Whych shall nott receave an houn
dred foolde nowe in thys lyfe, houses,
and brethren, and sisters, and mothers,
and children, and londes, whith persecu
cions, and in the worlde to come eternall
lyfe.
31 Many that are fyrst shalbe last, and
the last fyrst.
32 They were in the waye goinge vppe
to Jerusalem ; and Jesus went before
them, and they were amased,'and as
they folowed were a'rayde. And Jesus
toke the xij. agayne, and began to tell
them, what thinges shulde happen vnto
him.
33 Beholde! we goo vppe to Jerusa
lem, and the sonne off man shalbe de
lyvred vnto the bye preestes, and vnto
the scribbes; and they shall condempne
hym to deeth, and shall delyvre hym to
the gentyls.
34 And they shall mocke hym, and
scourge him, and spit apon hym; and
kill him, and the thirde daye he shall
ryse agane.
35 And James and Jhon, the sons o'
Zebede, cam vnto hym, sayinge, Master,
we wolde, that thou shuldest do for vs,
what soever we desyre.
36 He sayde vnto them, What wolde
ye I shulde do vnto you?
37 They sayd vnto hym, Graunt vnto
vs, that we maye sitt won on thy ryght
 224 GOTHIC, 36o.
hleidumein peinai sitaiwa, in wulpau
Peinamma.
\ 38 Ip Iesus qapuh du im, Ni witu]>s
whis bidyats; magutsu driggkan stikl,
panei 'ik driggka, yah daupeinai pizaiei
ik daupyada, ei daupyaindaui
" 39 I], eis qepun du imma, Magu. It
Iesus qapuh du 'im, Swepauh pana stikl
panei 'ik driggka driggkats, yah laizai
daupeinai, pizaiei ik daupyada, [daup
yand? 51*
40 I}: hate du sitan af taihswon meinai
aippau af hleidumein nist mein du gi
ban, alya paimei manwi]; was.
41 Yah gahausyandans pai taihun du
gunnun unweryan bi Iakobu yah Iohan
nen.
42 I}: is athaitands 'ins, qab du 'im,
Wituh, patei [paieiTr puggkyand reikinon
biudom, gafrauyinond 'im, '1']; Pai mikil
ans 'ize gawaldand 'im.
43 I}; ni swa siyai in 'izwis, ak sa
whazuh saei wili wairpan mikils '1'n 'izwis,
siyai i'zwar andbahts,
44 Yah saei wili i'zwara wairpan frum
ists, siyai allaim skalks.
45 Yah auk sunus mans ni qam, at
andbahtyam, ak andbahtyan, yah giban
saiwala seina faur managans Inn.
46 Yah qemun in Iairikon 5 yah us
gaggandin imma yainpro, mi]; siponyam
seinaim, yah managein ganohai, sunus
Teimaiaus, Barteimaiaus, blinda, sat faur
wig du aihtron.
47 Yah gahausyands, ]>atei Iesus sa
Nazoraius ist, dugann hropyan, yah qi];a|1,
Sunau Daweidis, Iesu, armai mik.
48 Yah whotidedun imma managai, ei
gapahaidedi 5 Ii}; is lu mais hropida,
Sunau Daweidis, armai mik.
49 Yah gastandands Iesus haihait at
wopyan i'na 5 yah wopidedun pana blind
an, _qi]>andans du 'imma, Drafstei puk,
urreis, Wopei]; puk. 1 at.
ANGLO-SAXON, 9 9 5. [ST. MARK
swydran healfe, and rider on dine wyn
stran. so Halend, Gyt nytonl
38 D5. cwse}:
hwaet gyt bidda]: 5 mage gyt drincan
done calic, fie ic drince, and beon ge
fullod on dam fulluhte, de ic beo ge
fullodl
39 D5. cwadon hi, Wyt magon. D5.
cwee]: se Hw'lend, Gyt drinca]; done calic
de ic drince, gyt beo gefullode dam
fulluhte, dc ic beo ge 110d 5
4o S6plice nis hit n5. min inc to syl
lenne dset gyt sitton on mine swydran
healfe odde on da wynstran, ac dam de
hit gegearwod ys.
41 Dzi gebulgon da tyne hi be Iacobe
and Iohanne.
42 D6 clypode se Halend hi, and
cwaep, Wite ge, deet da do on Peodum
ealdorscype habbap, amt hyra ealdras
anweald ofer hi habbat.
43 S6blice on eow hit nis swa, ac swa.
hwylc swa wyle mid eow yldest beon,
se byp eower ten,
44 And se dc wyle on eow fyrmest
beon, se by}: ealra peow.
45 sblice ne com mannes sunu, deet
him man pnode, ac first he Pnode, and
his sawle sealde for manegra alysed
nyssef -
46 D5. comon hi to Gericho; and he
frde fram Gericho, and his leorning
cnihtas, and mycel menegu, Timeus
sunu, Bartimeus, saet blind, wid done
weg waedla.
47 D5 he gehyrde, daet hit wees se
Nazarenisca Halend, he ongan d5
clypian, and cwedan, Halend, Dauides
sunu, gemil'tsa me.
48 D5. budon him manega, fleet he
stiwode 5 he clypode d5. daes de ma,
Miltsa me, Dauides sunu.
49 D5. setstd se Halend and ht hine
clypian 5 d5. sadon hi dam blindan, Beo
geheortra, and ziris, se Haelend d clyp
 I
X. 38-49.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
the tothir at the left, in thi glorie.
38 Forsothe Jhesus seith to hem, 3e
witen not what 3e schulen axe; mown
3e drynke the cuppe, the which I am to
drynke, or be waischun with the bap
tym, in which I am baptisid I
39 And thei seiden to him, We mown.
Sothli Jhesus seith to hem, Treuli 3e
schulen drynke the cuppe that I drynke,
and 3e schulen be waischun with the
baptym, in which I am baptisid ;
4o Sothli for to sitte at my rigthalf or
lefthalf is not myn to gyue to gou, but
to which it is ordeyned.
41 And the ten heeringe hadden endig
nacioun of James and John.
42 Sothli Jhesus clepinge hem, seith
to hem, 3e witen, that thei that semenr
to haue princehed on folkis, lordschipenl
of hem, and the princes of hem han
power of hem.
43 Forsoth it is not so in gou, but who
euere schal wolle be maad more, schal
be goure mynystre,
44 And who euere schal wolle be the
rste in gou, schal be seruaunt of alle.
45 Forwhi and mannis sone cam not,
that it schulde be mynystrid to him,
but that he schulde mynystre, and gyue
his souler redempciounr for manye.
46 And thei camen to Jerico , and
him goynge forth fro Jerico, and his
disciplis, and a ful moche cumpany of
peple, the sone of Tymey, Barthymeus,
blynd, saat bisydis the weye beggynge.
47 The which whanne he hadde herd,
for it is Jhesus of Nazareth, bigan to
crie, and
haue seye,
mercy onJhesu,
me. the sone of Dauith,
a and to saye, Jesus, the sonne off David,
48 And manye thretnyden hym, that
he schulde be stille ; and he criede
moche more, Jhesu, the sone of Dauith,
haue mercy on me.
49 And Jhesu stondinge comaundide
hym for to be clepid ; and thei clepiden
the blynde man, seiynge to him, Be thou
of betere herte, ryse vp, he clepith thee.
TYNDALE, I 526. 225
' honde, and the other on thy lyfte honde,
in thy glory.
38 Butt Jesus sayd vnto them, Ye wot
not what ye axe ; can ye dryncke of the
cuppe, that I shall drynke of, and be
baptised in the baptim, that I shalbe
baptised in!
39 And they sayd vnto him, That we
can. Jesus sayde vnto them, Ye shall
drynke off the cuppe that I shall drynke
of, and be baptised with the haptim,
that I shalbe baptised in ;
40 But to sitt on my right honde and
on my lifte honde ys not myne to geve,
but to them for whom it ys prepared.
4r And when the .x. herde that they
began to disdayne at James and Jhon.
42 Butt Jesus called them vnto him,
and sayd to them, Ye knowe wele, that
they whych seme to heare rule amonge
the gentyls, raygne as lordes over them,
and they that be grcate men amonge
them exercyse auetorite over them.
43 So shall it not be a monge you, but
wosoever of you wilbe greate amonge
you, shalbe youre minster,
44 And wosoever wilbe chefe, shalbe
servaunt vnto all.
45 For even the sonne of man came
nott, that other shulde minister vnto
hym, but to minister, and to geve his
lyfe for the redempcion of many.
46 And they cam to Hierico ,' and as
he went oute o' Hierico, with his dis
ciples, and a greate nombre of people,
Barthimeus, the sonne of Thimeus, which
was blynde, sate by the bye wayes syde
be4$7gyli11g1d
e. when he herde, that it was
Jesus off Nazareth, he began to crye,
have mercy on me.
48 And many rebuked hyme, be cause
he shulde hoolde is peace ; but he cryed
the moore a greate deale, Thou sonne
o' David, have mercy on me.
49 And Jesus stode still and com~
mannded hym to be called; and they
called the blynde, saynge vnto hym, Be
off good comfort-ryse, he calleth the.
Q
226 GOTHIC, 36o.
50 I]: is, afwairpapds wastyai seinai,
ushlaupands qam at Iesu.
. 51 Yah andhafyands qa]: du imma
Iesus, Wha wileis ei tauyau pus? I12
sa blinda qa]: du imma, Rabbaunei, ei
ussaiwhau.
52 I]; Iesus qa]; du imma, Gagg, ga
laubeins peina ganasida ]>uk. Yah sun
saiw ussawh, yah laistida in wiga Iesu.
C11AP. XI. 1 Yah bipe newha wes
un Iairusalem in Behsfagein yah Bi];
aniin, at fairgunya Alewyin, insandida
twans siponye seinaize,
2 Yah qap du im, Gaggats in haim p0
wiprawairpon iggqis; yah sunsaiw inn
gaggandans in p0 baurg bigitats fulan
gabundanana, ana ]>ammei nauh ainshun
manne ni sat; andbindandans ina, at
tiuhats.
3 Yah yabai whas iggqis qipai, Duwhe
pata tauyats'l qipaits, patei Frauya his
gairneip, yah sunsaiw ina. insandei]:
hidre.
4 Galipun pan, yah bigetun fulan ga
bundanana at daura uta, ana gagga ,'
yah andbundun ina.
5 Yah sumai bize yainar standandane
qepun du im, Wha tauyats, andbind
andans pana fulan?
6 I}: eis qepun du im, swaswe anabau}:
im Iesus ; yah lailotun ins.
7 Yah brahtedun pana fulan at Iesua,
yah galagidedun ana wastyos seinos, yah
gasat ana ina.
8 Managai Pan wastyom seinaim straw
idedun ana wiga, sumai astans mai
maitun us bagmam, yah strawidedun
ana wlga.
9 Yah pai fauragaggandans, hropide
dun, qipandans, Osanna, piupida sa qim
anda in namin Frauyins ;
1o piupido so qimandei piudangardi in
namm attms unsaris Daweidis ,' Osanna
1n hauhistyam.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
50 He as, :iwearp his reaf, and for]:
rasde and to him com.
51 D5. cwee]: se Hailend, Hwaet wylt
36 that ic d d6! D6. cwae}: he, Lareow,
daet ic geseo.
52 D5. cwse]: se Hailend to him, Ga,
din geleafa ii halne gedyde. And he
sna geseah, and him fyligde on wege.
CRAP. XI. 1 1D5. he genealehte
Hierusalem and Bethania, to Oliuetes
diine, he sende his twegen leorning
cnihtas,
2 And owes]; to him, Fara]; to dam
castele de [ongn] inc ys ; and gyt dar
scina gemtap assan folan getigedne, ofer
dame na'n man gyt ne saet ; untigea];
hine, and to me gelsedap.
3 And gyf hwa to inc hwaet cwyp,
secgap, daet Drihten haefh his neode,
and he hine s6na hider lat.
4 And (hi hi iit-frdon, hi gemtton
done folan lite, on twycenan, befran
dura getigedne ; as untigdon hi hine.
5 And sume de dar st6don dus sadon
him, Hwaet d6 gyt, done folan un
tigende'i
6 D5. cwadon hi, swa se Halend nnc
bead; and hi lton hi as.
7 D5. laeddon hi done folan to dam
Halende, and hi hyra reaf on-aildon,
and he on-saet.
8 Manega hyra reaf on done weg
strehton, sume da [bogas]* of dam treow
um heowon, and streowodon on done
weg.
9 And da de befdran eodon, and da de
sefter-folgodon, cwaedon dus, Osanna,
sy gebletsod se de com on Drihtnes
naman;
10 Si gebletsod daet rice dc com res
feeder Dauides ; Osanna on heahnes
sum.r
X. 5o.-XI. 10.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
50 The which, his cloth cast away,
sturtinge cam to him.
51 And Jhesus answeringe seide to
him, What wolt thou I schal do to thee!
The blynde man seide to him, Maistir,
that I se.
52 Sothli Jhesus seide to him, Go
thou, thi feith hath maad thee saaf.
And anon he syg, and suede him in the
weye.
CHAP. XI. I And whanne Jhesus
cam ny; to Jerusalem and to Betanye,
to the mount of Olyuete, he sendith two
of his disciplis,
2 And seith to hem, Go ;e in to the
castel that is a3ens 3ou ; and anon 3e
entrynge in thidur schulen fynde a colt
tyed, on the which non of men sat git ,'
vnbynde 3e, and bryng him.
3 And if ony man schal seie ony thing
to gen, seie ;e, that he is nedeful to
the Lord, and anon he schal leeue him
hidur.
4 And thei goynge forth, founden a
colt bounden byfore the gate with oute
forth, in the meeting of tweye weyes ,
and thei vnbounden him.
5 And summe of men stondinge there
seiden to hem, What don 3e, vnbynd
inge the colt!
6 And thei seiden to hem, as Jhesus
comaundide to hem, and thei leften
hem.
7 And thei brougten the colt to Jhesu,
and thei puttiden to him her clothis,
and Jhesus sat vpon him.
8 Forsothe manye strewiden her clothis
in the weye, sotheli othere men kittiden
bowisr fro trees, and strewiden in the
weye.
9 And thei that wenten bifore, and
that sueden, cryeden, seyinge, Osanna,
blessid is he that cometh in the name of
the Lord ;
1o Blessid the kyngdom that cometh
of cure fadir Dauith ; Osanna in higtees.
TYNDALE, 1526. 227
50 He threwe awaye his clooke, and
roose and cam to Jesus.
51 And Jesus answered and sayd vnto
hym, What wilt thou that I do vnto
the? The blynde sayde vnto hym, Master,
that Y myght see.
52 Jesus sayd vnto hym, Goo thy
waye, thy fayght hath saved the. And
by and by he receaved his sight, and
folowed Jesus in the waye.
CHAP. XI. I And when they cam
nye to Hierusaleni vnto Bethphage and
'Bethani, be sydes mount Olivte, he sent
forth .ij. of his disciples,
2 And sayde vnto them, Goo youre
wayes into the toune that is over a
gaynste you 3 and as sone as ye entre
into it ye shall fynde a coolte bounde,
where on never man sate ; loose hym,
and brynge hym hidder.
3 And if eny man saye vnto you, Why
do ye s00! saye, that the Lorde hath
neade of him, and streight waye he wyll
sende hym hidder.
4 They went their waye, and found a
coolte tyed by the dore with out, in a
place where two wayes mett ; and they
losed hym.
5 And divers of them that stode there
sayd vnto them ; What do ye, loosynge
the coolte?
6 And they sayd vnto them, even as
Jesus had commaunded them ; and they
let them goo.
7 And they brought the coolte to Jesus,
and caste their garmentes on hym, and
he sate apon hym.
8 And many spreede there garmentes
in the waye, other cutt doune braunches
of the trees, and strawed them in the
waye.
9 And they that went before, and they
that folowed, cryed, saynge, Hoslanna,
blessed be he that cometh in the name
o' the Lorde ;
1o Blessed be the kyngdom that com
meth in the name off hym that is Lorde
o' oure father David ; Hosianna in the
hyest.
Q2
228 GOTHIC, 360.
n Yah galait in Iairusaulwma Iesus,
yah in alh ; yah bisaiwhands alla, at templ; and ealle ting he besceawode,
andanahtya yutan wisandin wheilai, us
iddya 'in Betanian, mit taim twalibim. . aniam, mid his twelf leorning-enihtum.
I2 Yah 'iltumin daga, usstandandam
'im us Betani'in, gredags was.
I 3 Yah gasaiwhands smakkabagm fair
ratro habandan lauf, at'iddya, ei aufto
bigeti wha ana 'imma; yah qimands at
imma, ni waiht bigat ana 'imma, niba
lauf ; ni auk was mel smakkane.
I4 Yah usbairands qat du imma, Ni
tanaseits us tus aiwmanna. akran mat
yai. Yah gahausidedun tai siponyos is ;
15 Yah 'iddyedun du Iairusaulwmai.
Yah atgaggands Iesus 'in alh, dugann
uswairpan tans frabugyandans yah bug
yandans in alh ; yah mesa skattyane,
yah sitlans tize frabugyandane ahakim
uswaltida ;
16 Yah ni lailot, ei whas tairhberi kas
tairh to alh.
I7 Yah laisida, qitands du 'im, Niu
gamelit ist, patei razn mein razn bido
haitada allaim tiudoml it yus gatawi
dedut 'ita du ligrya waidedyane.
18 Yah gahausidedun tai bokaryos yah
gudyane auhumistans, yah sokidedun
whaiwa 'imma usqistidedeina ; ohtedun
auk ina, unte alla managei sildaleik
idedun in laiseinais is.
19Yah bite andanahti wart, us'iddya
at us tizai baurg.
2o Yah in maurgin faurgaggandans,
gasewhun tana smakkabagm taursyana.
us waurtim.
21 Yah gamunands Paitrus, qat du
'imma, Rabbei, sail smakkabagms tanei
fraqast, gataursnoda.
22 Yah andhafyands Iesus qat du 'im,
Habait galaubein Guts ;
23 Amen auk qita izwis, tiswhazuh ei
qitai du tamma fairgunya, Ushafei tuk,
yah wairp tus in marein 3 yah ni tuz
weryai 'in hairtin seinamma, ak ga
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
11 And he code 65. on Hierosolima
as fen tima waes, he frde to Beth
12 And drum daege, (hi hi frdon
fram Bethania, hine hingrode.
I 3 D5. he feorran geseah an fic-treow
de leaf heefde, be com, and shte hweeder
he dar on ziht flinde ; dzi he him to com,
ne fiinde he dar, bliton leaf zine; s6t
lice hit wees daes fic-treowes time.
14 D5. cwaet he, Heononfort on c
nesse ne ete nig man waestm of d.
And his leorning-cnihtas daet gehyrdon;
15 D5. comon hi eft to Hierusalem.
And da he on duet templ code, he on
gan drifan of dam temple syllende and
bicgende ; and_ mynetera tr6cu, and
heah-setlu de da culfran cypton he
tobraec ;
16 And he ne getafode, daet aEnig man
ainig feet turh daet templ bsre.
17 And he do. larende, dus cwaet to
him, Nis hit awriten, Diet min hiis
fram eallum teodum bit genemned
gebed-hiisl scitlice ge dydon dset to
sceatena scraefe.
18 D5. daera sacerda ealdras and da
bceras dis gehyrdon, hi tohton hi hi
hine forspildon; dh hi him adrdon
hine, fordam eall seo menigu wundrode
be his hire.
19 And d. hit afen wees, he code of
daere ceastre.
20 On merigen d5. hi frdon, hi ge
sawon daet fic-treow forscruncen of dam
wyrtruman.
21 D5. cwaet Petrus, Lareow, 160a! lni
forscranc daet fic-treow, de Chi wyrig
dest.
22 D5. cwaet se Halend him and
swarigende, Habbat Godes triiwan ;
23 Ic secge eow to s6te, swa hwylc
swa cwyt to disum mnte, Si dii :ifyr
red, and on see worpen ; and on his
heortan ne twynat, ac gelyft, swa hwset
XI. 11-23.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
I 1 And he entride in to Jerusalem, in
to the temple; and alle thingis seyn
aboute, whanne the our was now euen
yng, he wente in to Betanye, with
twelue.
12 And another day, whanne he wente
out of Betanye, he hungride.
I3 And whanne he hadde seyn a fyge
tree afer hauynge leeuys, he cam, if
happily he schulde fynde ony thing
therynne ; and whanne he cam to it,
he fond no thing, out taken leeuys ; for
it was no tyme of fygis.
14 And Jhesus answeringe seide to it,
Now no more with outen ende ony man
ete fruyt of thee. And his disciples
herden ;
15 And thei camen to Jerusalem. And
whanne he hadde entrid in to the tem
ple, he bigan for to caste out men sell
inge and biggynge in the temple; and
he turnyde vpsodoun the boordis of
chaungeris, and the chaieris of men sell
inge culueris ,
16 And he suffride not, that ony man
sohulde here a vessel thurg the temple.
17 And he taugte hem, seyinge, Wher
it is not writun, For myn hous schal be
clepid the hous of preiynge to alle folkis ?
forsoth 3e han maad it a den of theues.
18 The which thing herd, the princes
of prestis and scribis sou3ten hou thei
schulde leese him ; forsoth thei dreden
hym, for al the cumpanye of peple won
dride on his teching. '
19 And whanne euenyng was maad,
he wente out of the citee.
20 And whanne thei passiden eerly,
thei sygen the ge tree maad drye fro
the rootis.
21 And Petre hauynge mynde, seide
to him, Maistir, lo! the fyge tree, whom
thou cursedist, hath dryed vp. .
22 And Jhesus answeringe seith to
him, Haue go the feith of God ,'
23 Treuli I seie to gen, that who euere
seith to this hi1, Take, and sende in to
the see; and doutith not in his herte,
but bileueth, for what euere he schal
TYNDALE, 1526. 229
II And the Lorde entred into Hieru
salem, and into the temple; and when
he had loked roundabout apon all
thinges, and nowe the even tyde was
come, he went out vnto Bethany, with
the twelve.
I 2 And on the morowe, when they were
come out from Bethany, he hungred.
13 And he spyed a fygge tree a farre
off havinge loves, and went to se whether
he myght fynde eny thinge there on;
but when he cam there to, he founde
nothinge butt leves; for the tyme o'
fygges was nott yet.
14 And Jesus answered and sayd to it,
Never man eate frute of the here after
whill the worlde stondith. And his
disciples herde it ;
15 And they cam to Hierusalem. And
Jesus went into the temple, and began to
cast out them which soolde and bought
in the temple ,- and overthrewe the tabels
of the money chaungers, and the stoles
of them that soolde doves ;
l
16 And wolde not su're, that eny man
caried a vessell thorowe the temple.
17 And he taught, saynge vnto them,
Ys it not written, Howe that myne
housse shalbe called the housse of prayer
vnto all nacions? butt ye have made it
a deen of theves.
18 And the scribes and hye prestes
herde yt, and sought howe to distroye
him ; for they feared hym, be cause all
the peple marveld at his doctrine.
19 And when even was come, he went
out of the cite.
20 And in the mornynge as they passed
by, they sawe the fygge tree dryed vpp
by the rotes.
21 And Peter remembred, and sayd
vnto hym, Master, beholde! the fygge
tree, which thou cursedes, ys widdred
awaye.
22 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto
them, Have condens in God ;
23 Verely I sye vnto you, that whoso
ever shall saye vnto this Inountayne,
Take awaye thy silfe, and cast thy silfe
in to the see ; and shall not waver in
230 GOTHIC, 36o.
laubyai, pate. ei patei qi]>ib, gagaggip,
wairpip 'imma, piswhah Pei qipip.
24 Duppe qilaa. 'i'zwis, allata piswhah Pei
bidyandans sokeip, galaubei}; patei nimip,
yah wairjai]; 'izwis.
25 Yah pan standai]; bidyandans, aet
aip, yabai wha. habai]; wipra whana, ei
yah atta 'izwar sa in himinam, aetai
'izwis missadedins 'izwaros.
26 i]; yabai yus ni aeti]>, ni pau atta
'izwar sa 'in himinam, aeti]; 'izwis mis
sadedins 'izwaros. __
27 Yah 'iddyedun aftra du Iairusaulw
mai. Yah in alh wharbondin 'l'mma,
at'iddyedun du 'imma pai auhumistans
gudyans, yah bokaryos, yah sinistans,
28 Yah qepun du 'imma, in whamma.
waldufnye pate. tauyis! yah Whas pus
Pata waldufni atgaf, ei pata tauyisl
29 T]; iesus andhafyands qa]; du 'im,
Fraihna yah 'ik 'izwis ainis waurdis, yah
andhafyi]; mis, yah qipa 'izwis, in wham
ma waldufnye pata tauya.
3o Daupeins Tohannis uzuh himina.
was, pau uzuh mannam? andhafei]; mis.
31 Yah pahtedun du sis missq, qipand
ans, Yabai qipam us himina, qipi]: appan,
Duwhe ni galaubidedu}; imma ,'
32 Ak qipam us mannam, uhtedun ]:o
managein ; allai auk alakyo habaidedun
Iohannem, patei bi sunyai praufetes was.
33 Yah andhafyandans qelaun (In iesua,
Ni witum. Yah andhafyands Iesus qa]:
du im, Nih 'ik 'izwis qipa, in whamma
waldufnye Peta tauya.
CHAP. XII. I Yah dugann '1'm 'i'n
gayukom qipan. Weinagard ussatida
manna, yah bisatida i'na, fapom, yah us
grof dal uf mesa, yah gatimrida kelikn,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
sw he cwyP, gewurde dis, daet ge
Wm
24 Fordam ic eow secge, sw hwaet
sw ge gyrnende biddap, gelifap daet ge
hit onfp, and hit eow becymp.
25 And denne ge standap eow to ge
biddenne, forgifap, gif ge hwzet zign
:nigne hahbap, dset eow eower synna
forgyfe, eower heofonlica, faeder se Ge
on heofonum ys.
26 Gyf ge ne forgyfap, ne eow eower
synna ne forgyi, eower faeder .
D 27' Dii cem he eft to Hierusalem. And
615, he on dam temple eode, him to ge
nealahton (1a heah-sacerdas, and bcer
as, and ealdras,
28 And dus cwadon, On hwylcum
anwealde dst d dis Ping! and hwi
sealde ('i disne anweald, dset (iii dis
(16 'l
29 Di cwaep se Halend, And ic :ihsige
eow nre sprace, andswariap me, and ic
secge eow doune, on hwylcum anwealde
ic dis d6.
30 Hwedcr wees Iohannes fulluht de
of heofone, 6e of mannuml andswaria];
me.
31 D5 pohton hi, and cwadon betweox
him, Gif we secga}: of heofone, he segp
us, Hwi ne geljfde ge him ;
32 Gif we secga]: of mannum, we on
dradap dis folc ,- ealle hi haefdon Iohan
nem, daet he ware splice witege.
33 D5 andswaredon hi dam Halende
and cwadon, We nyton. D5, cwse]; se
Halend, Ne ic eow ne secge, on hwylc
um anwealde ic dais ping d6.
CRAP. XII. I D5 ongan he him big
spel reccan. Sum man him plantode
win-geard, and betynde hine, and dealf
nne seep, and getimbrode anne stipel,
XI. 24.-XII. 1.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
seye, be it maad, it schal be maad to
him.
24 Therfore I seie to gen, alle thingis
what euere thingis 3e preiynge schulen
axe, bileue 3e that 3e schulen take, and
thei schulen come to gen.
25 And whanne 3e schulen stonde for
to preie, forgyue ;e, if ;e han ony thing
agens ony man, that and goure fadir
that is in heuenes, forgyue to gen goure
synnes.
26 That if ;e schulen not forgyue,
neither goure fadir that is in heuenes,
schal forgyue 3ou goure synnes.
27 And eftsoone thei camen to Jeru
salem. And whanne he walkide in to
the temple, the higeste prestis, and
scribis, and eldere men camen ni; to
him,
28 And seien to him, In what power
doist thou thes thingis! or who gaf to
thee this power, that thou do thes
thingis!
29 Forsothe, Jhesus answeringe seith
to hem, And I schal axe gen 0 word,
and answere ;e to me, and I schal seie
to 30a, in what power I do thes thingis.
30 Whether was the baptym of John
of heuene, or of men? answere 3e to me.
31 And thei thou3ten with inne hem
selue, seiynge, If we schulen seie of
heuene, he schal seie to vs, Whi ther
fore bileuen 3e not to him 5
32 If we schulen seie of men, we dreden
the peple 5 for alle men hadden John,
for he was verily a prophete.
33 And thei answeringe seyen to Jhesu,
We witen neuere. And Jhesu answer
inge seith to hem, Neither I seie to ;ou,
in what power I do thes thingis.
CHAP. XII. 1 And Jhesus bigan to
speke parably.r A man plauntide a
vynegerd, and puttide aboute an hegge,
and dalf a lake, and bildide a tour, and
.- ' v. . 1 _- \uh\i;
TYNDALE, I 5 26. 231
his herte, butt shall beleve, that thoose
thinges which he sayeth, shall come to
passe, what soever he sayeth, shalbe done
vnto him.
24 Therfore I saye vnto you, what
soever ye desyre when ye praye, beleve
that ye shall have it, and it shalbe done
vnto you.
25 And when ye stond and praye, for
yeve, yf ye have eny thinge agaynste eny
man, that youre father also which is in
heven, maye foryeve you youre tres
pases.
26
27 And they cam againe to Hierusa
lem. And as he walked in the temple,
there cam to hym the bye prestes, and
the scribes, and the seniours,
28 And sayd vnto hym, By what auc
torite doest thou these thinges! and
who gave the this auctorite, to do these
thinges i
29 Jesus answered and sayde vnto
them, I wyll also axe of you a certeyne
thynge, and answere ye me, and I wyll
tell you, by what auctorite I do these
thinges.
30 Whether was the baptim of Jhon
from hevin, or of men? answer me.
31 And they thought in them selves,
saynge, Yf we shall saye from heven,
he will saye, Why then did ye not beleve
hym 5
32 But yf we shall saye of men, then
feare we the people 5 for all men counted
Jhon, that he was a veri prophett.
33 And they answered and sayd vnto
Jesu, We cannot tell. And Jesus an
swered and sayd vnto them, Nether wyll
I tell you, by what auctorite I do these
thynges .
CRAP. XII. I And he began to
speake vnto them in similitudes. A
certayne man planted a vineyarde, and
compased it with an hedge, and ordeyn
232 GOTHIC, 36o.
yah anafalh 'i'na waurstwyam, yah aai]:
alya]: 3
2 Yah insandida du paim waurstwyam
at mel skalk, ei at paim waurstwyam
nemi akmnis pis weinagardis.
3 i]; eis nimandans ina. usbluggwun,
yah 'insaudidedun laushandyan.
'4 Yah aftra. insandida. du 'im anparana
skalk, yah pana. stainam wairpandans
gaaiwiskodedun, yah haubib wundan
brahtedun, yah 'insandidedun ganaitid
ana.
5 Yah aftra insandida anparana, yah
yainana afslohun, yah managans unpar
aus, sumans usbliggwandans, sumanzuh
pan usqimandans.
6 Danuh nauhpanuh ainana. sunu aig
ands liubana sis, 'insandida yah bana du
'im spedistana, qipands, patei gaaistand
sung melnana.
7 I}: yainai ]>ai Waurstwyans qepun du
sis misso, patei sa 'ist sa arbinumya;
hiryip usqimam imma, yah unsar wairpip
pata. arbi.
8 Yah undgreipandans ina, usqemun,
yah uswaurpun 'imma ut us pamma
weinagarda.
9 Wha nuh tauyai frauya pis weinagard
is! Qimip, yah usqisteip pans waurst
wyans, yah gibi}: pane weinagard an
paraim.
1o Nih pat-a gamelido ussuggwup,
Stains pammei uswaurpun pai timryans,
sah war]: du haubida waihstins?
I I Fram Frauyin war]; sa, yah 'ist
sildaleiks in augam unsaraim.
12 Yah sokidedun 'ina undgreipan, yah
ohtedun p0 managein ; fropun auk patei
du 'im ]:0 gayukon qa]; ; yah aetandans
'ina, galipun.
I3 Yah 'l'nsandidedun du 'imma, sumai
pize Fareisaie yah Herodiane, ei 'ina
ganuigeina waurda.
I4 I]: eis qimandans qepun du 'imma,
Laisari, witum Patei sunyeins is, yah ni
kara puk manshun 3 ni auk saiwhis in
andwairpya manne, ak bi sunyai wig
Gups laiseis. Skuldu 'ist kaisaragild
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
and gesette hine mid eorp-tilium, and
frde on elpeodignysse ;
2 D5 sende he to dam tilium his peow
on tide, deet he daes win-geardes wsestm
onfnge.
3 Di swungon hi flame, and forlton
hine idel-hende.
4 And eft he him sende derne peow,
and hi done on heafde gewundodon, and
mid teonum geswencton.
5 And eft he him sumne sende, and
hi dzene ofslgon, and manega dre,
sume hi beoton, sume hi ofslgon.
6 Di haefde he (15 gyt anne leofostne
sunu, d5 sende he set nehstan him
daene, and cwaep, Witodlice minne sunu
hig forwandiap.
7 D5, cwdon da tilian him betweonan,
Hr is se yrfenuma. ; uton ofslean hine,
donne bi]: re seo y'rfweardnes.
8 Hi dai ofslgon hine, and wurpon
widtan done win-geard.
9 Hwaet d]: does win-geardes hlziford'l
He cymp, and ford]: da tiligean, and
syl]: dron done win-geard.
10 Ne radde ge dis gewrit, Se stn
de 619. wyrhtan ziwurpon, des ys ge
worden on daere hyrnan heafod'b
I I Dis ys fram Drihtne geworden, and
hit is wundorlic on ron eagum.
12 D5, smeadon hi dset hi gefngon
hine, and hi ondrdon (1a menigu ; hi
oncneowon d5 deet he kdis bigspel to
him szde j. hi frdon H5, and hine
forlton.r
13 DE sendon hi to him sume of
Phariseum and Herodianum, deet hi
befngon hine on his worde.
14 D5, comon hi and dus mid fcne
cwadon, Lzireow, we witon deet 311 eart
spfaest, and (iii ne rcst be anegum
men; ne besceawast dli manna. ansjne,
ac dd Godes weg larst on scipfaestnysse.
XII. 2-14.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
hirede it to erthe tilieris, and wente
forth in pilgrymage;
2 And sente to the erthe tilieris in
tyme a seruaunt, that he schulde receyue
of the fruyt of the vynegerd at the erthe
tilieris.
3 The whiche beten him takun, and
leften him voyde.
4 And eftsoone he sente to hem a
nother seruaunt, and thei woundiden
him in the heed, and ponyscheden with
chidingis.r
5 And eftsoone he sente another, and
thei slowen him, and othere mo, betynge
summe, but sleynge othere.
6 Therfore git he hauynge a sone most
dereworth, and to hem he sente him the
laste, seyinge, For by hap thei schulen
schame my sone.r
7 Forsothe the tenauntis seyden to
hem self,r This is the eier ; come ge, sle
we him, and the eritage schal be oure.
8 And thei takynge him, castiden out
withoute the vynegerd, and slowen.
9 Therfore what schal the lord of the
vynegerd do? He schal come, and leese
the tenauntis, and gyue the vynegerd to
othere.
1o Wher ge han not rad this scripture,
The stoon the which men bildinge han
dispisid, this is maad in to the heed of
the corner !
1 I This thing is maad of the Lord, and
is wondirful in oure ygen.
12 And thei sougten for to holde him,
and thei dreden the cumpanye of peple ;
sothli thei knewen for to hem he seide
this parable ; and him left, thei wenten
away.
13 And thei senden to him summe of
the Farisees and Erodians, for to take
hym in word.
I4 The whiche comynge seyn to hym,
Maistir, we witen for thou ert sothfast,
and reckist not of ony man; sothly
neither thou seest in to face of man,
but thou techist the wey of God in
TYNDALE, I526. 233
ed a wyne presse, and bilt a tours in
hytt, and lett it out tohyre vnto husbande
men, and went into a straunge countre ;
2 And when tyme was come he sentt
to the tennauntes a servaunt, that he
myght of the tenauntes receave of the
frute of the vyneyarde.
3 And they caught hym and bett hym,
and sentt hym agayne empty.
4 And mooreover he sentt vnto them
another servaunt, and at hym they cast
stones and brake hys heed, and sent
him agayne all to revyled.
5 And agayne he sentt another, and
hym they kylled, and many other, beet
ynge some, and kyllinge some.
6 Yet had he one sonne whom he loved
tenderly, him also sent he att the last
vnto them, sayinge, They wyll feare my
sonne. '
7 Butt the tenauntes sayde with in
themselves, Thys ys the heyre; come,
lett vs kill him, and the inheritaunce
shalbe oures. '
8 And they toke him, and killid him,
and cast hym out of the vyneyarde.
9 What shall then the lorde of the
vyneyarde do? He will come, and dis
troye the tenauntes, and let out the
vyneyarde to other.
10 Have ye nott redde thys scripture,
The stoone which the bylders did refuse,
ys made the chefe stoone in the corner!
11 Thys was done of the Lorde, and
ys merveyllous in oure eyes.
12 And they went about to take hym,
butt they feared the people; for they
perceaved that he spake that similitude
agaynst them; and they left hym, and
went their waye.
13 And they sent vnto hym certayne
off the Pharises with Herodes servauntes,
to take hym in hys wordes.
14 And as sone as they were come
they sayd vnto hym, Master, we knowe
that thou arte true, and careste for no
man; for thou consydereste nott the
degre o' men, butt teacheste the waye
234 GOTHIC, 36o.
giban Kaisara?
15 pan niu gibaima? It Iesus ga
saiwhands ize liutein, qat du i'm, Wha
mik fraisit? atbairit mis skatt, ei ga
saiwhan.
I6 It eis atberun. Yah qat du im,
Whis ist sa manleika, yah so unfar
meleins'l It eis qetun du imma, Kais
aris. _
17 Yah andhafyands Iesus qat du 'im,
Usgibit to Kaisaris Kaisara, yah to
Guts Guta. Yah sildaleikidedun ana
tamma.
18 Yah atiddyedun Saddukaieis du
imma, taiei qitand usstass ni wisan,
yah frehun ina, qitandans,
19 Laisari, Moses gamelida unsis, tatei
yabai whis brotar gadautnai, yah bi
leitai qenai, yah barne ni bileitai, ei
nimai brotar is to qen is, yah ussatyai
barna brotr seinamma.
2o Sibun brotrahans wesun ; yah sa
frumista nam qen, yah gaswiltands, ni
bilait fraiwa.
21 Yah antar nam to, yah gadautnoda,
yah ni sa bilait fraiwa. Yah tridya
samaleiko.
22 Yah nemun to samaleiko tai sibun,
yah ni bilitun fraiwa. Spedumista al
laizengaswalt yah so qens.
23 In tizai usstassai, tan usstandand,
wharyamma ize wairtit qens'l tai auk
sibun aihtedun to du qenai.
24 Yah andhafyands Iesus qat du im,
Niu dute airzyai siyut, ni kunnandans
mela, nih maht Guts l
25 Allis tan usstandand us dautaim,
ni liugand, ni liuganda, ak sind swe
aggilyus tai in himinam.
26 Attan bi dautans, tatei urreisand,
niu gakunnaidedut ana bokom Mosezis,
ana aiwhatundyai, whaiwa imma qat
Gut, qitands, Ik irn Gut Abrahamis,
yah Gut Isakis, yah Iakobis?
27 Nist Gut dautaize, ak qiwaize;
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
lyft gaful to syllanne dam Casere? .
15 Hwmder de we ne syllat'l D5.
cwaet he, and heora lot-wrenceas wiste,
Hwi fandige ge min? bringat me done
pening, deet ic hine geseo.
16 D5. brohton hi him. D5. sade he
him, Hwaes is deos anlicnys, and dis
gewritl Hi cwadon, Daes Caseres.
17 D5 cwaet se Hzlend to him, A'gyfat
dam Casere da ting de Ciaes Caseres
synd, and Gode da de Godes synd.
D6. wundrodon hi be dam.
18 Da comon him to Saducei, da
secgat deet airist ne sy, and hine 5.h
sodon, and dus cwa'adon,
19 Lareow, Moyses us wrat, gif hwaes
brodor dead bit, and lsft his wif, and
naeft nain bearn, deet his brdor nime
his wif, and his brdor sad wecce.
2o Eornostlice seofon gebrdru wsron;
and se aresta nam wif, and weart dead,
na lafedum sade.
21 And d5. nam se der hi, and weart
dead, ne se sad ne lafde. Gelice sc
tridda.
22 And ealle seofon hi haefdon, and
sad ne lafdon. Ealra aeftemest d5.
fortfrde deet wif.
23 On dam ariste, . . . . . .
. . . . hwylces dara seofona bit deet
wif '1 hi ealle hi hzefdon.
24 Da andswarode him se Halend, Hii
ne dweligat ge, fordam (1e ge nyton da
halgan gewritu, ne Godes maegen'l
25 Stlice donne hi of deate arisat, ne
wiat hi, no no giftiat, ac hi synd
swylce Godes englas on heofonum.
-,
26 Be dam deadum, deet hl arlson, ne
radde ge on Moyses bc, hii God to
him cwaet, ofer done gorst-beam, Ic eom
Abrahames God, and Isaaces God, and
Iacobes God?
27 Nys God deadra, ac he ys lybbend
K11. 1527.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
treuthe. Is it lee'ul for to gyue tribute
to Cesar? . . . .
15 Or we schulen not gyue'i The which
witinge her priuey falsnesse, seith to
hem, What tempten 3e me! brynge 3e
to me a peny, that I see.
16 And thei o'riden to him. And he
seith to hem, Whos is this ymage, and
the in wrytinge'l Thei seien to him,
Cesaris.
17 Forsothe Jhesus answeringe seith
to hem, Therfore 3elde 3e to Cesar that
ban of Cesar, and to God the thingis
that ben of God. And alle wondriden
on him.
18 And Saducees, that seyen no resur
ecioun to be, camen to him, and axiden
him, seyinge,
19 Maistir, Moyses wroot to vs, that
if the brother of a man were deed, and
lefte a wyf, and lefte not sones, his bro
ther take his wyf, and reyse vp seed to
his brothir.
2o Therfore seuene britheren weren;
and the rste took a wyf, and is deed,
no seed left.
21 And the secunde took hir, and he
is deed, and neither this lefte seed. And
the thridde also.
22 And seuene tooken hir, and lefte not
seed. And the womman the laste of alle
is deed.
23 Thanne in the resureccioun, whanne
thei schulen rise agen, whos wyf of these
schal sche be? sothly seuene hadden hir
24 And Jhesus answeringe seith to
hem, Wher 3e erren not therfore, not
knowinge the scripturis, nother the
vertu of God!
25 Forsothe whanne thei schulen rise
agen fro deed men, neither thei wedden,
nother ben weddid, but thei schulen be
as aungels of God in heuenes.
26 Sothli of deed men, that thei rysen
agein, han ;e not rad in the book of
Moyses, on the bousche, hou God seide
to him, seiynge, I am God of Abraham,
and God of Ysaac, and God of Jacob'l
27 He is not God of deede men, but
TYNDALE, 1 526, 235
off God truly. Ys yt laufull to paye
tribute to Cesar, or nott!
r5 Ought we to geve, or ought we
nott to geve? He knewe their dis
simulacion, and sayd vnto them, Why
tempte ye me? brynge me a peny, that
I maye se yt.
16 And they brought hym one. And he
sayde vnto them, Whose ys thys ymage,
and superscripcion? And they sayde
vnto hym, Cesars.
17 And Jesus answered and sayde
vnto them, Then geve to Cesar that
which belongeth to Cesar, and geve God
that which perteyneth to God. And
they mervelled att hym.
18 And the Saduces cam vnto hym,
which saye there is no resurrection, and
they axed hym, sayinge,
19 Master, Moses wroote vnto vs, yff
eny mans brother dye, and leve hys wyf
behynde him, and leve no chyldren, that
then hys brother shulde take hys wyfe,
and reyse vppe seed vnto his brother.
20 There were seven brethren; and
the fyrst toke a wyfe, and when he dyed,
leeft no seede behinde hym.
21 And the seconde toke her, and
dyed, nether leeft he eny seede. And
the thyrde lyke wyse.
22 And seven had her, and leeft no
seed behynde them. Last of all the
wyfe dyed also.
23 In the resurrecion then, when they
shall ryse agayne, whose wyfe shall she
be of them! for seven had her to wyfe.
24 Jesus answered and sayde vnto
them, Are ye not ther fore deceaved,
be cause ye knowe not the scryptures,
nether the power of God i
25 For when they shall ryse agayne
from deeth, they nether mary, nor are
maryed, butt are as the angels which
are in heven.
26 As touchynge the deed, that they
shall ryse agayne, have ye nott redde in
the boke off Moses, howe, in the busshe,
God spake vnto him, sayinge, I am the
God of Abraham, and the God of Ysaac,
and the God of Jacob!
27 He is not the God of the deed, butt
236 GOTHIC, 36o.
attan yus lu airzyai siyut.
28 Yah duatgaggands ains tize bok
arye, gahausyands ins samana sokyand
ans, gasaiwhands tatei waila 'im andhof,
frah ina, wharya ist allaizo anabusne
frumista.
29 It Iesus andhof 'imma, tateifrum
ista allaizo anabusns, Hausei, Israel,
Frauya Gut unsar Frauya ains 'ist ;
3o Yah friyos Frauyan Gut teinana us
allamma hairtin teinamma, yah us allai
saiwalai teinai, yah us allai gahugdai
teinai, yah us allai mahtai teinai. So
frumista anabusns.
31 Yah antara galeika tizai, Friyos
newhundyan teinana swe tuk silban.
Maizei taim antara anabusns nist.
32 Yah qat du imma sa bokareis,
Waila, laisari, bi sunyai qast ,' tatei ains
'1'st, yah nist antar, alya imma;
33 Yah tata du friyon 'ina us allamma
hairtin, yah us allamma fratya, yah us
allai saiwalai, yah us allai mahtai, yah
tata du friyon newhundyan swe sik
silban, managizo ist allaim taim ala
brunstim yah saudim.
34 Yah Iesus gasaiwhands 'ina tatei
'odaba andhof, qat du 'imma, Ni fairra
is tiudangardyai Guts. Yah ainshun
tanaseits ni gadaursta ina fraihnan.
35 Yah andhafyands Iesus qat, lais
yands in alh, Whaiwa qitand tai bokaryos,
tatei Christus sunus 'ist Daweidis'l
36 Silba auk Daweid qat in Ahmin
Weihamma Qitit Frauya du frauyin
meinamma, Sit af taihswon meinai, unte
'ik galagya yands teinans fotubaurd
fotiwe teinaize.
37 Silba raihtis Daweid qitit ina
frauyan, yah whatro "imma sunus 'ist?
Yah alla so managei hausidedun 'imma
gabauryaba.
38 Yah qat du 'im in laiseinai seinai,
Saiwhit faura .
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
ra ; sotlice swyde ge dweligeat.r
28 D5. genealzhte him :in of dam
boeerum, de gehyrde hi smeagende, and
geseah deet he him wel andswarode, and
ahsode hine, hwset waire ealra beboda
mast.
29 D5 andswarode he him, Daet is deet
msste bebod ealra, Israhel, gehyr, rne
Drihten God he is an God ;
30 And lufa dinne Drihten God of ealre
dinre heortan, and of ealre dinre sziwle,
eallum dinum mode, and of eallum dim
um maegene. Best is deet fyrmeste
bebod.
31 S6tlice is der dissum gelic, Lufa
dinne nehstan swa. d sylfne. Nys
cider mare bebod.
32 Da cwaet se bcere, Lzireow, well
(hi on s6te cwade; deet an God is, and
nys der, blitan him ;
33 And deet he si gelufod of ealre
heortan, and of eallum andgyte, and of
ealre sawle, and of ealre strengte, and
lugean his nehstan swzi hine sylfne,
daet is mare eallum onsaegdnyssum and
O'rungum.
34 D5. se Halend geseah dset he him
wislice andwyrde, he sade him, Ne eart
dii feor fram Godes rice. And hine ne
dorste nan man acsian.
35 Da cwaet se Halend, on dam tem
ple larende, H secgat da bceras, deet
Crist sy Dauides sunu!
36 Dauid sylf cwaet to dam Halgan
Gziste, Drihten cwzet to minum drihtne,
Site on mine swydran healfe, 06 ie
dine fynd asette to ft-sceamole dinra
fota.
37 Dauid sylf nemde hine drihten,
and hwanon is he his sunu! And mycel
menegu hine luice gehyrde.
38 Da saide he him on his hire, War
niat fram bocerum, da wyllat on ge
gyrlum gain, and been on stratum
grte,
XII. 28-38.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 237
God of lyuynge men; therfore 3e erren the God of the livynge; ye are therfore
moche. greatly deceaved.
28 And oon of the scribis, that hadde 28 And there cam won off the scrybes,
herd hem sekynge to gidere, cam nig, and when he had herde them disputynge
and seyinge that he hadde wel answerid to gedder, and perceaved that he had
hem, axide hym, which was the rste answered them well, he axed hym, which
maundement of alle. is the fyrste of all the commaunde
mentes.
29 Jhesus answeride to him, that the 29 Jesus answered hym, The fyrste of
rste of alle comaundementis is, Heere, all the commaundementes is, Heare,
Israel, the Lord thi God is oon ; Israhel, oure Lorde God is wone Lorde ;
30 And thou schal loue the Lord thi 30 And thou shaltt love thy Lorde
God of a1 thin herte, and of a1 thi soule, God with all thy hert, and with all thy
and of al thi mynde, and of al thi vertu.r soule, and with all thy mynde, and with
This is the rste maundement. all thy strengthe. This is the fyrste
commanndement.
31 Forsothe the secunde is lyk to this, 31 And the seconde is lyke vnto this,
Thou schalt loue thi neigebore as thi Thou shalt love thy neghbour as thy
silf. Ther is non othir maundement silfe. There is none other commaunde
more than these. ment greater then these.
32 And the scribe seith to him, Maister, 32 And the scribe sayde vnto hym,
in treuthe thou hast wel seid ; for 0 Well, master, thou hast sayde the truthe ;
God is, and ther is non, out taken him , thatt there ys one God, and that there
is none but he ;
33 And that he be loued of al herte, 33 And to love hym with all the herte,
and of al thougt' and of al vndirstond and with all the mynde, and with all
inge, and of al the soule, and of al the soule, and with all the strengthe,
st'rengthe, and to loue the neigebore as and to love a mans nehbour as hym silfe,
him silf, is more than alle brend of ys a greater thynge then all holocaustes
fringis and sacricis. and saerises.
34. Jhesus forsothe seyinge that he 34 And when Jesus sawe howe that he
hadde answerid wysely, seide to him, answered discretly, he sayd vnto hym,
Thou ert not fer fro the kyngdom of Thou arte nott farre from the kyngdome
God. And now no man durste axe of God. And no man after that durst
him. axe hym eny question.
3 5 And Jhesus answeringe seide, tech 35 And Jesus answered and sayd, teach
inge in the temple, Therfore how seyn ynge in the temple, Howe saye the
scribis, Crist for to be the sone of scribes, that Christ is the sonne o
Dauithl David I
36 To whom Dauith him silf seide in 36 For David hym silfe inspyred with .
the Hooly Gost, The Lord seide to my ,the Holy Goost sayd, The Lorde sayde
lord, Sitte on my rigthalf, til I putte to my lorde, Sytt on my right honde,
thin enemyes the stool of thi feet. tyll I make thyne enemys thy fote stole.

37 Therfore Dauith him silf seith him
a lord, and Wherof is he his sone ? And
moche cumpany gladli herde him.
38 And he seide to hem in his teching,
Be 3e war of scribis, that wolen wandre
in stoolis, and be salutid in chepinge,
37 Then David hym silfe calleth hym
lorde, and by what meanes ys he then
his sonne? And moche people herde
hym gladly.
38 And he sayd vnto them in his doc
trine, Be ware off the scribes, which
love to goo in longe clothynge, and love
salutacions in the market places,
238 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MARK
39 And on fyrmestum lareow-setlum
sittan on gesamnungum, and da fyrmest
an setl on gebeorscipum 5
40 Ba de wudewena hs forswelgab,
mid heora langsuman gebede 5 da onfci]:
lengestne d6m.
41 D6. saet se Hailend ongu done toll
sceamol, and geseah hii dwt folc hyra
feoh torfode on done toll-sceamul; and
manega welige torfodon fela.
42 D5 com an earm wuduwe, and
wearp twegen feordlingas.

43 Da clypode he his leorning-cnihtas,

and sade him, Sciblice ic eow secge, daet
deos earme wuduwe eallinga mast sealde,
dara do on toll-sceamul sealdon.

44 Ealle sendon of dam de hi genh

heefdon 5 splice deos of hyre yrmpe eall
dzet heo haefde sealde, ealle hyre and
lyfene.

CHAP. XIII. 1 D5. he of dam temple

eode, d5. cwae]: an of his leorning-cnih
tum to him, Lireow, lcica, hwylce stanas
hr synd, and hwylce getimbrunga disses '
temples.
2 D5. cwaep se Hailend, Ne geseo ge
ealle das mycelan getimbrunga? ne bip
her lafed stan ofer stan, de ne beo
toworpen.

3 D5. hi saeton on Oliuetes diine ongn

daet tempel, synderlice hine Petrus, and
Iacobus, and Iohannes, and Andreas
acsodon,
4 Sege us, hwaenne das ping gewurdon,
and hwylc tacen bib, dsenne ealle das
ping onginna); beon ge-endod.

5 D5 ongan se Halend him andswar

igende to cwedan, Warniap, dzet eow
nan man no beswice 5
6 Splice manega cuma}; on minum
naman, and cwedap, 10 com Crist; and
beswice]: manega.
7 And donne ge gehyrap gefeohtu and
gefeohta hlisan, ne ondraede ge eow;
hit gebyra}; dset hit gebelimpe, ac donne
gyt nis ende.
XII. 39.XIII. 7.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
39 And sitte in synagogis in the rste
chaires, and the rste sitting places in
soperis 5
40 The whiche deuouren the housis of
widewis, vndir colour of long preier 5
thei taken lenger dom.
41 And Jhesus sittinge ageins the
treserie, biheld hou the eumpany of
peple caste money in to the tresorie 5
and manye riche castiden many thingis.
42 Sothli whanne 0 pore widowe hadde
comen, sche sente tweye mynutis, that
is, a fer-thing.
43 And his disciplis clepid to gidere,
he seith to hem, Treuly I seie to gou,
for this pore widowe sente more than
alle, that sente in to the tresorie.
44 Sothli alle sente of that thing that
was plenteuous to hem 5 but this of hir
myseste sente alle thingis that she hadde,
al hir lyode.
CHAP. XIII. I And whanne he wente
out of the temple, oon of his disciples
seith to him, Maistir, bihold, what maner
stoones, and what manere bildingis.
2 And he answeringe seith to him,
Seeste thou alle thes greete bildingisl
ther schal not be left a stoon vpon a
stoon, the which schal not be distroyed.
3 And whanne he sat in the mount of
Olyuete agens the temple, thei axideu
hym by hem silue, Petre, and James,
and John, and Andrew,
4 Seie thou to vs, whanne thes thingis
schulen be maad, and what tokene,
whanne alle thes thingis schulen bigynne
for to be endid.
5 And Jhesus answeringe bigan for to
seie to hem, Se 3e, that no man disceyue
30113 , You ;
6 For many schulen come in my name,
seiynge, For I am; and thei schulen
disceyue manye.
7 Sothli whanne 3e schulen heere batels
and opyniouns of bateils, drede ;e not;
forsothe it bihoueth these thingis for to
be don, but not git anon the end.
TYNDALE, 1526. 239
39 And the chefe seates in the sine
goges, and to sit in the vppermost
roumes att feastes 5
40 And devoure widowes houses, and
vnder a colour praye longe prayers 5
these shall have greater damnacion.
4! And Jesus sat over agaynst the
treasury, and behelde howe the people
putt money into the treasury; and
many that were ryche cast in mock.
42 And there cam a certayne povre
widowe, and she threwe in two mytes,
whiche make a farthynge.
43 ,And he called vnto hym his dis
ciples, and sayd vnto them, Verely I
saye vnto you, that thys pover widowe
hath cast moare in then all they which
have caste into the treasury.
44 For they all putt in off their super
uite 5 but she off her poverte cast in
all that she had, even all her livynge.
CHAP. XIII. I And as he went out
of the temple, won of his disciples sayd
vnto hym, Master, se, what stones, and
what bildynges are here.
2 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto
hym, Seist thou these greate byldynges'l
there shall not be leefte one stone apon
a nother, that shall not be throwen
doune.
3 And as he sate on mounte Olivete
over ayenst the temple, Peter, and
James, and Jhon, and Andrew, axed
hym secretly,
4 Tell vs, when these thinges shalbe,
and what is the signe, when all these
thinges shalbe fullled.
5 And Jesus answered them and began
to saye, Take hede, lest eny man deceave
6 For many shall come in my name,
sayinge, I am Christ 5 and shall deceave
many.
7 When ye shall heare oil warre and
tydinges o' warre, be ye not troubled 5
for they muste nedes be, butt the ende
is nott yett.
 _ -____=_F

240 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 MARK

8 S6plice peod rist zign peode, and
rice ongn rice, and heo]; eorpan styr
unga geond stwa and hungor; dis synd
Sara angln.

9 Warnia]; eow sylfe, hi sylla]: eow on

ge]>eahte, and swinga]: on gesamnungum ;
and ge stands}; befran dmum and
cyningum for minum naman, him on
gewitnesse.

IO And on ealle peoda arest gebyra];

been dzet gdspel gebodod.
11 And doune hi syllende eow ladap,
ne f6re~smeage ge hwzet ge specou, ac
speqa}: daet eow on Elaere tide geseald
hip; ne synd ge n5 specende, ac se
Hzilga Gist.

12 S6plice se brcidor done brdor to

deape sylp, and se faeder his sunu, and
da beam risa]; :ign hyra magas, and
mid deape hi gewaceap.

13 And ge beo]: eallum on hatunge for

minum naman ; splice se bi]: 1151, se
de 06 ende Purh-wunap.
14 Donne ge geseo]: daere toworpen
nysse sceonunge, . . . . .
. . . . . standan dar heo
ne sceal ; doune ongyte se c'ie rat ;
eon doune on mlintas, da fie synd on
Iudea.
15 And se 3e is ofer pecene, ne stige
he on his hs, me he in ne g5, daet he
5111: on his hlise nime 3

16 And se de hi]; on wcere, ne cyrre

O n a a I u I . wastya seina. he ongean dset he his reaf nime.

17 Appan wai paim qibuhaftom, yah 17 W5, cennendum on dam dagum, . .

daddyandeim 'in yainaim dagam.

18 Appan bidyaila, ei ni wairpai sa I8 Biddap, daet dis on wintra ne ge

plauhs 'izwar wintrau.
I9 Wairpand auk Pai dagos yainai aglo
swaleika, swe ni was swaleika fram
anastodeinai gaskaftais, poei gaskop Gup,
und hita, yah ni Wilil'PiP.
weorde.
19 Splice on dam dagum heo]: swylce
gedrfednessa, swylce ne gewurdon of
frympe dsere gesceafte, (1e God gesceop,
061 mi, ne mi ne geweordep.
XIII. 8-19.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
8 For folk schal rise vpon folk, and
rewme vpon rewme, and erthe mouyng
schal be by places and hungur ; bigyn
nyngis of sorwis these thingis.
9 Sothli se 3e 3ou silf, for thei schulen
take gou in counceils, and 3e schulen
be beten in synagogis ; and 3e schulen
stonde bifore kyngis and domesmen for
me, in to witnessing to hem.
10 And in to alle folkis it bihoueth
rst the gospel for to be prechid.
11 And whanne thei schulen lede gou
bitrayinge, nyle 3e thenke what 3e schulen
speke, but speke ;e that thing that schal
be gouen to 30a in that our ,- sothli 3e
ben not spekinge, but the Hooly Gost.
12 Forsothe a brother schal bitraye
the brother in to deeth, and the fadir
the sone, and sones schulen ryse to gidre
agens fadris and modris, and ponysche
hem by deeth. \ shall putt them to deeth.
13 And 3e schulen be in hate to alle
men for my name; but he that schal
susteyne in to the ende, this schal be saf.
14 Forsothe whanne 3e schulen se the
abhomynacioun of discomfort,
. . . . . . stondinge wher it
owith not ; vndirstonde he that redith ;
thanne thei that be in Judee, ee in
to hillis.
15 And he that is aboue the roof, come
he not doun in to the hous, neithir entre
he, that he take ony thing of his hows 3
16 And he that schal be in the feeld,
turne not a3en byhynde for to take his
cloth.
17 Sothli W0 to hem that ben with
childe, and norischinge in tho dayes.
18 Therfore preie 3e, that thei ben not
don in wyntir.
19 Forsoth the ilke dayes of tribula
cioun schulen be suche, whiche manere
weren not fro the bygynnynge of crea
ture, the which [God made, til now,
neither schulen be.
TYNDALE, 1526. 241
8 For there shall nacion aryse agaynste
nacion, and realme agaynste realme, and
there shalbe erthquakes in all quarters
and famysshment and troubles; these
are the begynnynge o sorowes.
9 Butt take ye hede to youre selves,
for they shall brynge you vppe to the
counsels, and into the synagogges, and
ye shalbe beeten ,' and ye shalbe brought
before rulers and kynges for my sake,
for a testimoniall vnto them.
10 And the gospell muste fyrste be
publysshed amonge all nacions.
11 Butt when they leads you and
presentt you, take noo thought afore
honde what ye shall saye, nether yma
gion, butt whatsoever is geven you att
the same tyme, that speake 3 for it shall
nott be ye that shall speake, butt the
Holy Goost.
12 Ye and the brother shall delyvre
the brother to deeth, and the father the
sonne, and the chyldren shall ryse a
gaynste their fathers and mothers, and
13 And ye shalbe hated off all men for
my names sake; butt whosoever shall
endure vnto the ende, shalbe safe.
1 4 Moreover when ye se the abominable
desolacion, where off is spoken by Daniel
the prophete, stonde were itt ought
nott ; let hym that redeth it vnder
stonde itt , then let them which be in
Iewry, e to the mountaynes.
15 And let hym that is on the housse
toppe, nott descende donne into the
housse, nether entre there in, to fetche
eny thyngc cuts off his housse ;
16 And lett hym thatt is in the felde,
not tourne backe agayne vnto tho
thynges which he leefte behynde hym,
for to take his cloothes with hym.
17 Butt woo is then to them that are
with chylde, and to them that geve
soucke in thoosc dayes.
- 18 But praye, that youre yght be not
in the wynter.
19 For there shalbe in those dayes
suche tribulacion, as was not from the
begynnynge o' creatures, which God
created, vnto this tyme, nether shalbe.
R
242 GOTHIC, 360.
20 Yah ni Frauya gamaurgidedi tans
dagans, ni tauh ganesi ainhun leike ;
akei in tize gawalidane tanzei gawalida,
gamaurgida tans dagans.
2_1 Yah tan yabai whas 'izwis qitai, 21 And gif eow hwylc segt, Witodlice!
Sal! her Christus, aittau sai! yainar, hr is Crist, witodlice! deer he is, ne
m galaubyait.
22 Unte urreisand galiugachristyus
yah galiugapraufeteis, yah giband taik
mns yah fauratanya, du afairzyan, yabai
mahtelg siyai, yah, tans gawalidans.
.23_ It yus saiwhit ; sail fauragataih
izwis allata.
24 Akei 'in yainans dagans, afar to
aglon yaina, sau'il riqizeit, yah mena ni
gibit liuhat sein,
2_5 Yah stairnons himinis wairtand
driusandeins, yah mahteis tos in himin
am, gawagyanda. I fie on heofonum synd.
26 Yah tan gasaiwhand sunu mans
qlmandan 'in milhmam, mit mahtai
managai yah wultau.
27 Yah tan 'insandeit aggiluns seinans,
yah galisit tans gawalidans seinans
af dwor windam, fram andyam airtos
und andi himinis.
28 Attan af smakkabagma ganimit to
gayukon. pan tis yutan asts tlaqus
walrtit, yah uskeinand laubos, kunnut
tatei newha 'ist asans.
29 Swah yah yus, tan gasaiwhit tata
walrtan, kunneit tatei newha siyut at. .
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
20 And gif Drihten dais dagas ne ge
scyrte, nan sc ne wurde hal; ac for
dam gecorenum de he geceas, he ge
scyrte da dagas.
gelyfe ge.
22 Stlice lease Cristes and lease wit
egan arisat, and wyrcat fre-beacnu, to
beswicanne, eac, gif hit beon mteg, do.
gecorenan.
23 Warniat eow ; mi! ealle ting de
ic eow fre-szde.
24 Ac on dam dagum, aefter daere
geswencednysse, byt sunne ateostrod,
and se mna his beorhtnesse ne sylt,
25 And heofenes steorran beot feal
lende, and beot :istyrode, da megenu
26 Donne geseot hi mannes sunu cum
endne on genipum, mid mycelum meeg
ene and wuldre.
27 Donne sent be his englas, and hi
gaderiat his gecorenan of feower wind
um, of eortam heahnesse 0d heofenes
heahnesse.
28 Leorniat an bigspel be dam fic
treowe. Donne his twi bit mearu, and
leaf beot :icennede, ge witon fleet sumor
is gehende.
29 And wite ge, donne ge dais ting
geseot, daet he is dura gehende.
3o S6tlice ic eow secge, daet deos
cneores ne gewit, rdam ealle das ting
geweordon. .
31 Heofon and eorte gewitat, witod
lice mine word ne gewitat.
32 Be dam deege and daere tide nan
man nat, ne englas on heofone, ne man~
nes sunu, bliton feeder zina.
33 Warniat, and waciat, and gebiddat
eow ; ge nyton, hwsenne seo tid ys.
34 Swa se man dc aelteodilice frde,
forlt his his, and sealde his teowum
dame anwald gehwylces weorces, and
beode dam dure-wearde, dmt he wacige.
35 Eornostlice wacigeat, ge nyton,
XIII. 20-35.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
20 And no but the Lord hadde breig
gid tho dayes, al eisehr hadde not he
sat ,- hut for the chosene whom he chees,
the Lord hath breiggid dayes.r
21 And thanne if ony man schulde seie
to gen, Lo! here is Grist, 100! there,
beleue ;e not.
22 For fals Cristis and fals prophetis
schulen ryse vp, and schulen 3yue
tokenes and grete wondris, to disceyue,
if it may be don, ghe, the chosene.
23 Therfore se 52 ; 100! I haue bifore
seid to gen alle thingis.
24 But in tho dayes, aftir that tribula
cioun, the sunne schal be maad derk,
and the mone schal not gyue hir schyn
yngr
25 And sterris of heuenes schal be fall
inge doun, and vertues that be in he
uenes, schulen be mouyd.
26 And thanne thei schulen se mannis
sone eomynge in cloudis of heuene, with
greet vertu and glorie.
27 And thanne he schal sende his
aungels, and schal gedre his chosene fro
foure wyndis, fro the loweste thing of
erthe vnto the higeste thing of heuene.
28 Forsothe of the fyge tree lerne go
the parable. Whanne now his braunche
schal be tendre, and leeuys ben sprongen
out, 3e witen for somer is in the nexte.
29 So and whanne 3e schulen se alle
these thingis ben maad, wite 3e, that it
is in the nexte in the doris.
3o Treuly I seye to gen, for this gene
racioun schal not passe awey, til alle
these thingis be don.
31 Heuene and erthe schal passe, for
sothe my wordis schulen not passe.
32 Treuly of that day or our no man
woot, nethir aungelis in heuene, nether
the sone, no but the fadir.
3 3 Se 3e, wake 3e, and preie 3e; sothli
3e witen not, whanne tyme is.
34 For as a man the which gon fer in
pilgrimage, lefte his hous, and gaf to his
seruauntis power of euery work, and
comaundide to the porter, that he schulde
wake.
35 Therfore wake 3e, forsothe 3e witen
TYNDALE, 1526. 243
20 And excepte that the Lord had
shortened those dayes, no man shulde
be saved ; but for the electes sake which
he hath chosen, he hath shortened thoose
dayes.
21 And then y' eny man saye vnto
you, Loo ! here is Christ, 100 ! he is
there, beleve nott.
22 For falce Christes shall aryse and
falce propetes, and shall shewe myracles
and wonders, to deceave, yf it were pos
sible, evyn the eleete.
23 But take ye hede ,- beholde! I have
shewed you all thinges before.
24 Moreover in thoose dayes, after that
tribulacion, the sunne shall wexe darke,
and the mone shall not geve her light,
25 And the starres off heven shall fall,
and the powers which are in heven,
shall move.
26 And then shall they se the sonne of
man commynge in the cloudes, with
greate power and glory.
27 And then shall he sende his angels,
and shall gaddre to gedder his eleete
from the fouare wyndes, and from the
one ende off the worlde to the other.
28 Learne a similitude 0f the fygge
tree. When his braunches are yett
tender, and hath brought forthe leves,
ye knowe that sommer ys neare.
29 So in lyke maner when ye se these
thinges come to passe, vnderstond, that
it ys nye even att the dores.
3o Verely I saye vnto you, that thys
generacion shall nott passe, tyll all these
thynges be done.
31 Heven and erth shall passe, butt
my wordes shall nott passe.
32 Butt of the daye and the houre
knoweth no man, no nott the angels
which are in heven, nether the sonne
hym silfe, save the father only.
33 Take hede, watche, and praye ; for
ye knowe nott, when the tyme ys.
34 As a man which ys gone in to a
straunge countrey, and hath lefte hys
housse, and geven auctorite to hys ser
vauntes and to every man hys worke,
and commaunded the porter to Watche.
35 Watche therfore, for ye knowe not,
B2

244 GOTHIC, 360.
4 4 Sume hit unweordlice forbaron, and
. teins his balsanis warp?
5 Maht wesi auk pata balsan frabugyan
'in managizo pan Priyahunda skatte, yah
giban unledaim. Yah andstaurraidedun
0.
6 'I'p iesus qap, Leti]: p0; duwhe 'i'zai
ushriutip? Pannu go}: waurstw waurhta
bi mis.
7 Sinteino auk pans unledans habai];
mi]: 'izwis, yah pan wileila, magu]: i'm
waila tauyan 3 '1']: mik ni sinteino habaip.
8 patei hahaida so gatawida; faursnau
salbon mein leik du uslha.
9 Amen qipa i'zwis, piswharuh Pei
meryada so aiwaggelyo and alla manas
ep, yah patei gatawida so, rodyada du
gamundai 'izos.
1o Yah iudas iskarioteis, ains pize
twalibe, galai]; du paim gudyam, ei ga
lewidedi 'ina 'im.
.r ---F-o----
"*
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [$13. MARK
hwaenne dies hses hlaford cymp, de
on afen, tie on midre nihte, fie on han
crde, tie on mergen 3
36 De-laes he eow slapende gemte,
doune he faringa cymp.
37 splice daet ic eow secge, eallum
ic hit secge, Wacialw.
CHAP. XIV. "I sdplice d5. aefter twzim
dagum wzron eastron. . . . . And. 65.
s6hton da heah-sacerdas and da bcer
as, hi hi hine mid icne namon, and
ofslgon.
2 D5 cwadon hi, Naes n5 on freols
daege, de-laes daes folces gehlyd weorde.
3 And 65. se Hailend was on Bethania,
on Simones hse nes hreoan, and dar
saet, (15. com in wif, and hmfde hyre
sealf-boz; deorwyrpes nardes ; and t0
brocenum sealf-boxe, ofer his heafod
agt.
betwux him sylfum cwaedon, Forhwi
waes disse sealfe forspillednes gewordenl'l
5 Deos sealf mihte beon geseald to
trim hund penegum, and been pearfum
geseald. And yrsodon zign hi.
6 Di cwae]; se Halend, Lata]; hi;
hwi synd ge hyre grame? god weorc
heo on me worhte.
7 S6plice symble ge habba}: pearfan
mid eow, and doune ge wyllap, ge mig
on him teala don ; me ge symble nab
bah.
8 Deos sealde daet heo haefde; heo
com to smyrianne minne lichaman on
byrgene.
9 splice ic eow secge, swa hwar swa
dis gdspell gebodod hi]: on eallum
middan-earde, bip gebodod, daet heo dis
on his gemynde dyde.
10 D6. Iudas Scarioth, daet is wider
saca, an of dam twelfum, frde to dam
heah-sacerdum, daet he hine belawde.
x111. 36.XIV.I0.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
not, whanne the lord of the hous
cometh, in the euentide, or in the myd
nygt, or kockis crowynge, or morwynge 5
36 Lest whanne he schal come sudenly,
he fynde 3ou slepinge.
37 Forsothe that that I seie to 3011, I
seie to alle, Wake 3e.
CHAP. XIV. I Forsothe pask and the
feeste of therf loouesl' was aftir the
secunde day. And the higeste prestis
and scribis sougten, hou thei schulden
holde him with gile, and sle.
2 Sothli thei seiden, Not in the feeste
day, lest perauenture noyse were maad
in the peple.
3 And whanne he was at Betanye, in
the hous of Symount leprous, and restid,
a womman comynge, hauynge a box of
precious oynemcnt spikanard; and the
box brokun, helde out on his heed.
4 Forsoth ther weren summe beringe
vnworthilyr with ynne hem silf, and
seyinge, Wherto is this loss of oynemcnt
maad i
5 For this oynemcnt mygte haue be
sold more than for thre hundrid pens,
and be gouun to pore men. And thei
groyneden in to hir.
6 Sothli Jhesus seide, Suffre hir 5 what
be 3e heuy to hir? she hath wrougt good
work in me.
7 For euer more 3e schulen haue pore
men with gen, and whanne 3e schulen
wolle, 3e mown do wel to hem 5 forsoth
3e schulen not euermore haue me.
8 She dide that that she hadde; sche
bifore cam for to anoynte my body into
buriynge.
9 Treuli I seie to gen, where euere this
gospel schal be prechid in al the world,
and that this wmmmm hath done, schal
be told in to mynde of hir.
[0 And Judas Scarioth, oon of the
twelue, wente to the higeste prestis, that
he schulde bitray him to hem.
TYNDALE, 1526. 245
when the master of the housse wyll corne,
whether att even, or at mydnyght, whe
ther att the cocke crowynge, or in the
daunynge;
36 Lest y' he come sodenly, he shulde
fynde you slepynge.
37 And that I saye vnto you, I saye
vnto all men, Watche.
CRAP. XIV. 1 After two dayes fol
owed ester and the dayes of swete breed.
And the bye prestes and scrybes sought
meanes, howe they myght take hym by
crafte, and putt hym to deeth.
2 Butt they sayde, Nott on the feaste
daye, leest eny busynes aryse amonge
the people.
3 When he was in Bethania, in the
housse off Simon the leper, even as he
sate att meate, there cam a woman, with
an alablaster boxe of oyntment called
narde that was pure and costly 5 and
she brake the boxe, and powred it, on
his heed.
4 There were some that disdayned in
them selves, and sayde, What neded this
waste of oyntment?
5 For it myght have bene soolde for
more then two houndred pens, and bene
geven vnto the povre. And they grudged
agaynste her.
6 And Jesus sayd, Lett her be in reest 5
why greve ye her? she hath done a
goode worke on me.
7 Ye and ye shall have povre with you
all wayes, and when soever ye will, ye
maye do them goode; butt me ye shal
not have alwayes.
8 She hath done that she coulde; she
cam a. fore honde to anoynt my boddy
to his buryinge warde.
9 Verely I saye vnto you, wheresoever
thys gospell shalbe preached thorow out
the whole worlde, thys also that she
hath done, shalbe rehearsed in remem
braunce of her.
IO And Judas Iscarioth, won off the
twelve, went awaye vnto the bye prestes,
to betraye him vnto them.
246 GOTHIC, 360.
II I]; eis gahausyandans faginodedun,
yah gahaihaitun imma faihu giban. Yah
sokida whaiwa gatilaba 'ina galewidedi.
12 Yah pamma frumistin daga azwme,
pan paska salidedun, qepun du imma ]:ai
siponyos 1's, Whar wileis ci galeipandans,
manwyaima, ei matyais paskal
13 Yah 'insandida twans siponye sein
aize, qapuh du im, Gaggats in yo baurg,
yah gamotei]; igqis manna kas watins
bairands 5 gaggats afar tamma.
14 Yah padei inngaleipai, qipaits pam
ma hciwafrauyin, patei laisareis qipila,
Whar sind salipwos, parei paska mi]:
siponyam meinaim matyau!
15 Yah sa izwis taiknei]; kelikn mikil
ata- gastrawi]; manwyata, yah yainar
manwyaip unsis.
16 Yah usiddyedun pai sipon . .
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 MARK
I I Da hi dis gehyrdon hi fahnodon,
and bebton him feoh to syllanne. And
he smeade hli he hine digellice sealde.
12 And dam forman daege azimorum,
6111 hi eastron o'rodon, his leorning
cnihtas him saidon, Hwyder wylt d
dmt we faron, and gegearwian d, deet
(iii eastron ete?
13 D5. sende he twegen of his leorning
cnihtum, and saide him, Ga]; on da
ceastre, and inc agn-yrnp sum man
berende sume waeter-axan 5 folgiap
him.
14 And swa hwyder sw he in-gap,
secga]; dees hiises hlaforde, U're lareow
segp, Hwar is min gyst-hs and min
gereord, hwar ete ic eastron mid min
um leorning-cnihtuml
15 And he inc geswtela]; mycele
healle gedaefte, and gegearwia]; us dara.
16 D5. frdon his leorning-cnihtas, and
comon on da ceastre, and fndou hit
eall swa he szde 5 and gegearwodon d9.
eastron.
17 Sciplice as afen com, him twelfum
mid him .
18 Sittendum, and etendum, sade se
Halend, S6plice ic eow secge, deet eower
in de mid me yt, gesyl]; me.
19 D5 ongunnon hi beon dreorige, and
betwux him ewedan, Cwyst d eom ic
hit'l.
20 D5 sade he him, A'n of eow twelf
um me sylp, se de his hand on disce
mid me dypp.
21 And Witodlice mannes sunu gzp,
swzi be him awriten is; wa dam men,
purh done de mannes sunu geseald bib.
Betere him ware, deet se man :icenned
nare.
22 Him as etendum, afng se Halend
hlaf, and hine bletsiende braec, and
sealde him, and dus cwsep, Nima]: 5 dis
ys min lichama.
23 And onfng calice, and Gode pancas
dyde and sealde him, and ealle him of
druncon.
24 D5. sade he him, Dis ys min bl6d
XIV. I 1-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
n The whiche heerynge ioyeden, and
bihigten hem to gyue him money. And
he sougte how he schulde bitraye him
couenably.
12 And the rste day of theme loues,
whenne pask was o'rid, disciplis seyn
to him, Whidir wolt thou we go, and
make redy to thee, that thou ete pask'!
13 And he sendith tweyne of his dis
ciplis, and seith to hem, Go 3e in to the
citee, and a man beringe a galoun of
watir schal renne to gen ;* suwe 3e
him.
14 And whidir euere he schal entre,
seye ;e to the lord of the hous, For the
maister seith, Wher is my fullling,r
where I schal ete pask with my dis
ciplis!
15 And he schal shewe to gen a greet
souping place strewid, and there make
3e redy to vs.
16 And his disciplis wenten forth, and
camen in to the citee, and founde as he
hadde seid to hem; and thei maden
redy pask.
17 Sothli euen maad, he cam with
twelue.
18 And hem sittinge at the mete, and
etinge, Jhesus seith, Treuli I seie to gou,
for oon of 3ou that etith with me, schal
bitraye me.
19 And thei bigunnen for to be sori,
and to seie, ech by hym silf, Whether I?
20 The which seith to hem, Oon of
twelue that puttith yn the bond with
me in the plater.
21 And sothli mannis sone goth, as it
is writun of him; forsoth we to that
man, bi whom mannis sone schal be bi
trayd. It were good to him, if that
ilke man hadde not be borun.
22 And hem etinge, Jhesus took bred,
and blessinge brak, and 3af to hem, and
seith, Take 3e ; this is my body.
23 And the cuppe takun, he doynge
gracis gaf to hem, and alle drunkun
therof.
24 And he seith to hem, This is my
TYNDALE, 1526. 247
II When they herde that they were
gladde, and promised that they wolde
geve hym money. And he sought
howe he myght eonvenyently betraye
hym.
12 And the fyrst daye of swete breed,
when they offered the pascal lambe, his
disciples sayd vnto hym, Where wylt
thou that we goo, and prepare, that thou
mayste eate the ester lambe?
13 And he sent fourth two of his dis
ciples, and sayde vnto them, Goo ye into
the cite, and there shall a man mete
you beringe a pitcher of water ; folowe
hym.
14 And whidthersoever he goeth in,
saye ye to the good man off the housse,
The master axeth, Where is the geest
chambre, where I shall eate the ester
lambe with my disciples?
I5 And he wyll shewe you a greate
parlour paved and prepared, there make
reddy for vs.
16 And his disciples went forth, and
cam in to the cite, and founde as he had
sayd vnto them; and made reddy the
ester lambe.
17 And att even, he cam with the
twelve.
18 And as they sate att borde, and ate,
Jesus sayde, Verly I saye vnto you, that
won off you shall betraye me, which
eateth with me.
19 And they began to morne, and to
saye to hym, won by won, Ys it I! and
another sayde, Ys it I '!
20 He answered and sayd vnto them,
It is won of the .xij. and the same
depeth with me in the platter.
21 The sonne of man goeth, as it is
written of hym; but woo be to that
man, by whome the sonne of man is
betrayed. Goode were hitt for hym, if
that man had never bene borne.
22 And as they ate, Jesus toke breede,
gave thankes, brake it and gave it to
them, and sayd, Take, eate ,' thys ys my
body.
23 And he toke the coppe, gave
thankes and gave it to them, and they
dronke all o it.
24 And he sayde vnto them, Thys ys
248 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST.1\IARK
daere niwan cydnesse, deet bit for man
egum 5goten.
25 Stlice ic eow secge, deet ic heonon
fort ne drince of dyses win-geardes
cynne, 0d done daeg donne ic hine
niwne drince on Godes rice.
26 And gecwedenum lofe, hi frdon on
Ele-bergena miint. -
27 D5. cwmt se Helend, Ealle ge beot
ge-untreowsode on disse nihte ; fordam
de hit awriten is, Ic slea daene hyrde,
and beot da scp todrafede.
28 Ac aefter dam de ic arise, ic cume
befran eow on Galileam.
29 D5. sade Petrus him, Deah d
ealle swicion, ne swicige ic d mi.

30 D5 cwaet se Halend, Stlice ie 136

secge, deet (ii on disse nihte ar hana
tuwa crawe, triwa wid-saecst min.

31 And he daes de mire spraec, And

deah me gebyrige mid 66 to sweltanne,
ne aetsace ic din. And swa hi cwadon
ealle.
32 D5 comon hi to anum tline, daes
nama wees Gezemani. And he cwaet to
his leorning-cnihtum, Sittat hr, ed that
ic me gebidde.
33 And he nam d5. mid him Petrum
and Iacobum and Iohannem, d5. ongan
he forhtian, and sargian.
34 And sade him, Unrcit is min s5wl
0d deat ; gebidat hr, and waciat.

35 D5 he lyt-hwon fort-stcip, he 5
strehte hine ofer da eortan, and he baed,
gif hit beon mihte, deet he on Eiaere tide
fram him gewite.
36 And 65, cwaet he, Abba, fleet is,
Feeder, on lire geteode, ealle ting d
synd mihtiglice, :ifyr dysne calic fram
me ; ac n5 deet ic wylle, ac deet (iii.

37 D5. com he, and fxinde hi slapende.

And cwaet to Petre, Simon, slapst Elli?
ne mihtest dli ane tide wacian'l

38 Waciat, and gebiddat, deet ge on

costnunge ne gain; Witodlice se gast is
gearu, ac deet sc is untrum.
XIV. 25-38.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
blood of the newe testament, the which
schal be shedd out for manye.
25 Treuly I seie to gen, for now I schal
not drynke of this fruit of vyne, til in
to that daye whanne I schal drynke it
newe in the rewme of God.
26 And the ympne'r seid, thei wenten
out in to the hi1 of Olyues.
27 And Jhesus seith to hem, Alle 3e
schulen be sclaundrid in me in this nigt;
for it is writun, I schal smyte the schep
herde, and the scbeep of the H00 schulen
be disparplid. '
28 But aftir that I schal ryse a;en, I
schal go bifore 3ou in to Galilee.
29 Forsoth Petre seith to him, And if
alle schulen be sclaundrid, but not I. '
30 And Jhesus seith to him, Treuly I
seie to thee, for thou to day bifore the
cok in this nygt twyes gyue vois, thries
thou ert to denye me.
31 And he spak more, And if it bihoue
me to dye to gidere with thee, I schal
not denye thee. Sothli and lyk manere
alle seiden.
32 And thei camen in to a place, to
whom the name Gethsamany. And he
seith to his disciplis, Sitte go here, the
while I preie.
33 And he takith Petre and James
and John with him, and bigan for to
drede, and to heuye.
34 And he seith to hem, My soule is
sorwful til to the deeth ; susteyne 3er
here, and preie 3e with me.
35 And whanne he hadde gon forth a
litel, he felde down on the erthe,~and
preiede, that, if it mygte be, the our
schulde passe fro him.
36 And he seide, Fadir, alle thingis
ben possible to thee, turne fro me this
cuppe ; but not that I wole, but that
that thou.
37 And he cam, and fond hem slep
ynge. And he seith to Petre, Symount,
slepist thou! my3tist thou not wake
with me oon our'l ' one hourel
38 Wake 3e, and preie ;e, that 3e entre
not in to temptacioun ,- forsothe the
spirit is redy, but the eisch syk.
TYNDALE, 1 5 2 6. 249
my bloude of the newe testament, which
shalbe sheed for many.
25 Verely I saye vnto you, I wyll
drynke no moore off this frute off the
vyne, vntyll that daye that I shall
drynke it newe in the kyngdom of God.
26 And when they had sayd grace,
they went out in to the mount Olivete.
27 And Jesus sayde vnto them, All ye
shalbe hurtt thorowe me thys nyght ;
for it is written, I wyll smyte the shep
heerd, and the sheepe shalbe scattered.
28 Butt after that I am rysen agayne,
I wyll goo into Galile before you.
29 Peter sayde vnto hym, And though
all men shulde be hurte, yett wolde
nott I.
30 And Jesus sayd vnto hym, Verely
I aye vnto the, thys daye even in this
nyght before the cocke crowe twyse,
thou shallt deney me thryse.
31.And he spake boldlyer, No, if I
shulde dey with the, I woll not deny
the. Lyke wyse also sayd they all.
32 And they cam in to a place, named
Gethsemani. And he sayde to his dis
ciples, Sitt ye here, whyll I goo aparte
and praye.
33 And he toke with hym Peter James
and Jhon, and he began to waxe abassh
ede, and to be in an agony.
34 And sayde vnto them, My soule is
very hevy even vnto the deeth ; tary
here, and watche.
35 And he went forth a lytle, and fell
dounne on the grounde, and prayede,
that, yf it were possible, the houre myght
passe from hym.
36 And he sayde, Abba Father, all
thinges are possible vnto the, take awaye
this cuppe from me ; neverthelesse nott
that I wyll, butt that thowe wilt be
done.
37 And he cam, and founde them slep
inge. And sayd to Peter, Simon, slepest
thou'l coudest not thou watche with me
38 Watche ye, and praye, least ye entre
into temptacion ; the sprete is redy, but
the essh is weeke.
250 GOTHIC, 360.
41
. sai! galewyada sunus mans '1'n
handuns frawaurhtaize.
42 Urreisit, gaggam 3 sai! sa lewyands
mik atnewhida.
43 Yah, sunsaiw nauhtanuh at imma
rodyandin, qam Iudas, sums tize twalibe,
yah mit 'imma managei mit hairum yah
triwam, fram taim auhumistam gnd
yam, yah bokaryam, yah sinistam.
44 Atuh tan gaf sa lewyands 'im
bandwon, qitands, pammei kukyau, sa
'ist 3 greipit tana, yah tiuhit arniba.
45 Yah qimands, sunsaiw atgaggands
du imma, qat, Rabbei, rabbei 3 yah
kukida 'imma.
46 It eis uslagidedun handnns ana ina,
yah undgripun ina.
47 It ains sums tize atstandandane
'imma, uslukands hairu, sloh skalk auhu
mistins gudyins, yah afsloh imma auso
tata taihswo. __
48 Yah andhafyands Iesus qat du im,
Swe du waidedyin urrunnut mit hairum
yah triwam, greipan mik!
49 Daga whammeh was at i'zwis, in alh
laisyands, yah ni griput mik 3 ak ei
usfullnodedeina bokos.
5o Yah aetandans ina, gatlauhun
allai.
51 Yah ains sums yuggalauts laistida
afar 'imma, biwaibits leina ana naqad
ana 3 yah gripun is tai yuggalaudeis.
52 It is bileitands tamma leina, naqats
gatlauh faura 'im. __
53 Yah gatauhun Iesu du auhumistin
gudyin. Yah garunnun mit 'L'mma,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. MARK
39 And eft he gebaed da ylcan sprace.
40 And d5. he hine eft agn-bewende,
he f1inde hi slapende 3 hyra eagan wait
on gehefegode. And hi nyston, hwaet
hi him andswaredon.
41 D5. com he triddan side, and sde
him, Slzipat mi, and restat 3 gen6h hit
ys. Tima. ys cumen; mi! is mannes
sunu geseald on synfulra handa.
42 Arisat, uton gzin 3 mil is gehende
as de me sylt.
43 Him d5 d5. gyt sprecendum, com
Iudas Scarioth, deet ys widersaca, an of
dam twelfum, and mid him mycel men
egeo mid swurdum and mid sahlum,
fram heah-sacerdum, bcicerum, and eald
rum.
44 Stlice his la'wa him tacen sealde,
and dus cwaet, Swzi hwylcne swzi ic
eysse, he hit ya 3 nimat, and ladat hine
warlice.
45 And s6na swa he com, he ge
nealshte him to, and cwaet, Lareow3
and cysts hine.
46 And hi hyra handa on hine wurpon,
and names hine.
47 Stlice an of dam de dar embe
ton stcidon, his swurde :ihrsed, and
sloh dses sacerdes teow, and his care
of-acearf.
48 D5. cwaet se Helend him and
swariende, SW5. SW5 to anum sceatan
ge frdon mid swurdum and treowum,
me ge'fn?
49 Donne ic daeghwamlice mid eow
wees, on temple larende, and ge me no
namon 3 ac deet da gewritu syn gefyl
lede.
50 D6. forlton his leorning-cnihtas
ealle hyne, and ugon.
51 Sum iungling him fyligde, mid anre
scytan bewafed nacod 3 and hi mimon
hine.
52 Da ziworpenre daere scytan, nacod
he him fram eah.
53 And hi laddon daene Halend to
dam heah-sacerde. And comon ealle
XIV. 39-53.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
39 And eftsoone he goynge preiede,
the same word seyinge.
40 And he turnyd agen eftsoone, fond
hem slepinge 3 sothli her ygen were
greuyd. And thei knewen not, what
thei schulden answere to him.
41 And he cam the thridde tyme, and
seith to hem, Slepe 5e nowe, and reste
3e ; sothli it suicith. The our cometh ;
lool mannis sone schal be bitrayed in
to hondis of synful men.
42 Ryse 3e, go we ; lool he that schal
bytraye me is ny3.
43 And, git him spekinge, Judas Sca
rioth, oon of the twelue, cam, and with
him moche cumpeny with swerdis and
staues, sent fro the higeste prestis, and
scribis, and fro the eldere men.
44 Forsothe the traitour hadde gouun
to hem a tokene, seyinge, Whom euere
I schal kisse, he it is ; holde 3e him,
and lede 3e wa'rly.r
45 And whanne he cam, anon he com
inge to him, seith, Maistir ; and he
kisside him.
46 And thei layden hondis in to him,
and heelden him.
47 Sothli oon of men stondinge aboute,
ledinge out a swerd, smot the seruaunt
of the higeste prest, and kitte of to him
an eere.
48 And Jhesus answeringe seith to
hem, As to a thef 3e han gon out with
swerdis and staues, for to take me!
49 Forsoth day by day I was at gou,
techinge in the temple, and 3e heelden
not me; but that the scripturis be ful
llid.
5o Thanne him forsakun, alle his dis
ciplis edden.
51 Sothli sum gong man, clothid with
lynnen cloth on the bare, suede him;
and thei heelden him.
52 And the lynnen cloth forsakun, he
nakid ei; awey fro hem.
53 And thei ledden Jhesu to the higeste
prest. And all camen to gidere in to
TYNDALE, 1526. 251
39 And agayne he went awaye and
prayde, and spake the same wordes.
40 And he returned, and founde them
aslepe agayne ; for their eyes were hevy.
Nether coulde they tell, what they
myght answere to hym.
41 And he cam the thyrde tyme, and
sayd vnto them, Slepe hens forth, and
take youre ease; it is ynough. The
houre is come; beholde! the sonne of
man shalbe delyvred into the hondes
0f synners.
42 Ryse vppe, let vs goo; 100! he
that betrayeth me is come nye.
4 3 And immediatly, whill he yett spake,
cam Judas, won off the twelve, and with
hyme a greate nomber o' people with
sweardes and staves, from the bye prestes,
and scribes, and seniours.
44 He that betrayed hym gave them
a generall token, sayinge, Whosoever I
do kisse, he it is; take hym, and leade
hym awaye warely.
45 And as sone as he was come, he
went streight waye to him, and sayd
vnto hym, Master, master ,' and kissed
him.
46 And they leyde their hondes on
him, and toke, him.
47 Won off them that stode by, drue
out a swearde, and smote a servaunt off
the bye preste, and cutt off hys care.
48 And Jesus answered and sayd vnto
them, Ye cam out as vnto a thefe with
sweardes and with staves, 'or to take
me i
49 I was dayly with you in the temple,
teachinge, and ye toke me not ; but
that the scriptures shulde be fullled.
50 And they all forsoke hym, and
ranne awaye.
51 And there was a certeyne yonge
man thatt folowed hym, cloothed in
linnen apon the bare ; and the yonge
men caught hym.
52 And he lefte his lynnen, and eed
from them nakeed.
53 And they leedde Jesus awaye to the
hyest preste off all. And to hym came
252 GOTHIC, 36o.
auhumistans gudyans allai yah pai sinis
tans yah bokaryos.
54 Yah Paitrus fairrabro laistida afar
imma unte qam in garda his auhumistins
gudyins. Yah was sitands mi]; and
~ bahtam, yah warmyands sik at liuhada.
55 I]; pai auhumistans gudyans, __yah
alla so gafaurds, sokidedun ana Iesu
weitwodipa, du afdaupyan 'ina 5 yah ni
bigetun.
56 Managai auk galiug weitwodidedun
ana ina, yah samaleikos pos weitwodipos
m wesun.
57 Yah sumai usstandandans galiug
weitwodidedun ana i'na, qipandans,
58 patei weis gahausidedum qipandan
ina, Datei ik gataira alh to handuwaurh
ton, yah bi prins dagans anlaara un
handuwaurhta gatimrya.
59 Yah ni swa samaleika was weit
wodipa ize.
6o Yah usstandands sa auhumista
gudya in midyaim, frah Iesu, qipands,
Niu andhafyis waiht wha pai ana lJ'llk.
weitwodyand I
61 I}: is pahaida, yah waiht ni andhof.
Aftra sa auhumista gudya frah ina, yah
qa}; du i'mma, Pu is Christus, sa sunus
|>is piupeiginsl
62 I]: is qapuh, Ik 'im; yah gasai
whip paua sunu mans af taihswon
sitandan mahtais, yah qimandan mi];
milhrnam himiuis.
63 I]: sa auhumista gudya, disskreit
ands wastyos seinos, qa]a, Wha panamais
paurbum weis weitwode'l
64 Hausidedu}: Po wayamerein is. Wha
'izwis pugkeipl paruh eis allai ga
domidedun i'na skulan wisan daupau.
65 Yah dugunnun sumai speiwan ana
wlit 1's, yah hulyan andwairpi 1's, yah
kaupatyan ina, yah qepun du 'imma,
Praufetei. Yah andbahtos gabauryaba
lofam slohun ina.
66 Yah wisandiu Paitrau invrohsnai
dalapa, yah ati'ddya aina piuyo his auhu
mlstins gudyins.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. MARK
sacerdas and bceras and ealdras to
geedere.
54 Petrus him fyligde feorran 0d ~daes
heah-sacerdes cafer-tlin. And he seet
mid dam pnum, and wyrmde hine set
dam fire.
55 Da heah-sacerdas shton, and call
gepeaht, tale :ign done Haelend, daet
hi hine to deape sealdon; and hi ne
fndon.
56 Manega sadon lease gecydnysse
agn hine, and da cydnessa. naron
daeslice.
57 D5. arison sume and sadon lease
cydnesse agn hine, and dus cwadon,
58 Sbes we gehyrdon hine secgan, Ic
towurpe dis hand-worhte tempel, and
eefter prim dagum ic 6der unhand-worht
getimbrie.
59 And hyra cydnys naes daeslic.
60 D5. ziras sum heah-sacerd on hyra.
midlene, and ahsode dame Halend, Ne
andswarast Chi nan ping agn daet dris
d onwurpapi
61 He siiwode, and miht ne and
swarode. Eft hine acsode se heah
sacerd, Eart dli Crist, daes gebletsodan
Codes sunu!
62 D5. sade se Halend, 10 com; and
ge geseop mannes sunu on swydran
healfe sittan his maegenes, and cumende
mid heofones genipum.
63 D5. cwae]: se heah-sacerd, his reaf
slitende, Hwi gewiluige we gyt cydera!
64 Ge gehyrdon his bysmer. Hwaet
bincb eow? D5. hyrwdon hi ealle hine
and cwadon daet ,he ware deapes scyl
di6g5. And sume agunnon him on spatan,
and ofer-wreon his ansyne, and mid
fystum hine beoton, and him to cwadon,
Arad. And da ]:nas hine mid handum
beoton. .
66 And d5. Petrus wees on cafer-tline,
d5. com to him an pinen daes heah
sacerdes.
XIV. 54-66.] WYCLIFFE,1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 253
oon, the prestis and the scribis and all, the bye prestes and the seniours and
eldere men. the scribes.
54 Forsoth Petre suede him afer til 54 And Peter folowed a greate way of
with ynne in to the halle of the higeste even into the pallys of the bye preste.
prest. And he sat with the mynystris, And he was there and sat with the ser
and warmyde him at the er. vauntes, and warmed 'hymsilfe att the
fyre.
55 Forsothe the higeste prestis, and al 55 And the bye prestes, and all the
the counceil, sougten witnessinge agens counsell, sought for witnes agaynste
Jhesu, that thei schulen 3yue him to Jesu, to putt hym to deeth 5 and they
deeth 5 nether thei founden. founde noone.
56 Sothli manye seiden fals witness- 56 Yett many bare falce witnes a
inge agens him, and the witnessingis gaynste hym, butt their witnes aggreed
weren not couenable. not to gedder.
57 And summe risynge sougten fals 57 And there aroose certayne and
Witnessing agens hym, seyinge, brought falce witnes againste hym, say
mge,
58 For we han herd him seiynge, I 58 We herde hym saye, I wyll destroye
schal vndo this temple maad with hondis, this temple made with hondes, and with
and aftir the thridde day I schal bilde in thre dayes I wyll bilde another made
a nother not maad with hondis. with out hondes.
59 And the witnessing of hem was not 59 And there witnes aggreed not to
eouenable. gedder.
6o Forsothe the higeste prest rysinge 60 And the hyeste preste stode vppe
vp in to the myddel, axide him, sey before them all, and axed Jesus, say
inge, Answerist thou not ony thing to inge, Answerest thou nothinge, howe is
tho thingis that ben put to thee of it that these beare witnes agaynst the?
these!
61 Sothli he was stille, and no thing 61 And he helde his peace, and an
answeride. Eftsoone the higest prest swered noothynge. Agayne the hyeste
axide him, and seide to him, Ert thou preste axed hym, and sayde vnto hym,
Crist, the sone of blessid God? Arte thou Christ, the sonne off the
Blessed?
62 Sothli Jhesus seide to him, I am 5 62 And Jesus sayde, I am; and ye
and 3e schulen se mannis sone sittinge shall se the sonne o' man sitt on the
on the rigt half of the vertu of God, ryght honde of power, and come in the
and comynge in cloudis of heuene. cloudes 0H heven.
63 Forsoth the higest prest, kittinge 63 Then the hyest preste rent his
his clothis, seith, What 3it desyren we cloothes, and sayd, What nede we eny
witnessis'l further of witnes!
64 3e han herde blasphemye. What 64 Ye have herde the blasphemy. What
semeth to 3on1 The whiche alle con thinke yet And they all gave sentence
dempneden him for to be gilty of deeth. that he was worthy of deeth.

65 And summe bigunnen for to bispitte
him, and to hide his yen, and smyte
him with bo'atis, and seie to him, Pro
phecie thou. And the mynystris beeten
him with strokis.i
66 And whanne Petre was in the halle
bynethen, oon of the hand maydens of
the hi3est prest cam.
65 And some began to spit at hym,
and to cover his face, and to bet hym
with their stes, and to saye vnto him,
Arede vnto vs. And the servauntes
boii'eted him on the face.
66 And Peter was beneeth in the pallys,
and there cam won off the wenches off
the hyest preste.

:Wxw=~=w_ \W
254 GOTHIC, 360.
67 Yah gasaiwhandei Paitru warm
yandan sik, insaiwhandei du imma qap,
Yah Pu mi]: Iesus pamma Nazoreinau
wast.
68 T]; is afaiaik, qipands, Ni wait, ni
kann, wha bu qipis. Yah galai}: faur
gard ; yah hana wopida.
69 Yah piwi gasaiwhandei ina, aftra
dugann qipan paim faurastandandam,
Patel sa pizei 'ist.
70 I}; is aftra laugnida. Yah afar
leitil, aftra pai atstandandans, qepun du
Paitrau, Bi sunyai pizei is,.
yah auk razda peina galeika '1'st.
71 it is dugann afaikan yah swaran,
patei ni kann pana mannan, panei qipip.
72 Yah anparamma sinpa hana wopida.
Yah gamunda Paitrus pata waurd swe
qa}: imma Iesus, patei faurpize hana
hrukyai twaim sinpam, 'inwidis mik prim
sinpam. Yah dugann greitan.
CHAP. XV. I Yah sunsaiw in maur
gin, garuni tauyandans pai auhumistans
gudyans, mi]; haim sinistam, yah bok
aryam, yah alla so gafaurds, gabindand
ans Iesu, brahtedun ina at Peilatau.
__2 Yah frah ina Peilatus, pu '1's piudans
Iudaie'! I}: is andhafyands qa]; du imma,
Pu qipis.
3 Yah wrohidedun ina pai auhumistans
gudyans lu.
4 '1]; Peilatus aftra frah ina, qipands,
Niu andhafyis ni waiht? Sai, whan
lu ana puk weitwodyandl
5 I}, Iesus panamais ni andhof, swaswe
sildaleikida Peilatus.
6 I}: and dull: wharyoh fralailot 'im
ainana bandyan, panei bedun.
7 Wasuh pan sa haitana Barabbas, mi}:
pain} mi]: imma drobyandam gabundans,
paler in auhyodau maurpr gatawidedun.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. MARK
67 And as heo geseah Petrum wyrm
ende, d5. cwaep heo, Dli waere mid dam
Nazareniscan Halende.
68 Dzi aetsoc he, and cwaep, Ic nat, ne
ne can, hwaet dii segst. And he eode
d5. of dam cafer-tline ; and so hana
ereow.
' 69 Eft d5. hine gecneow oder pinen,
heo ongan cwedan to dam fie dar :ibtan
st6don, S6plice des ys of dam.
70 And he eft aetsoe. And eft d5
ymbe lytel, da de aet-stodon cwadon
to Petre, soplice d eart of dam, Ga
lileisc dli eart. .
71 D5. ongan he aetsacan and swerian,
S6 es ne can ie daene man 7 de e seeva
D
.
72 And ('15. eft-sna ereow se hana.
D5. gemunde Petrus daes Halendes
worde do he him sade, jEr se hana
criiwe tuwa, priwa d6 me aetsaecst. Da
ongan he wpan.
CHAP. XV. I D5, s6na on mergen,
worhton da heah-sacerdas hyra gemt
mid ealdrum, and b6cerum, and eallum
werodum, and laddon daene Haelend,
gebiindenne, and sealdon hine Pilato.
2 D5 zicsode Pilatus hine, Eart (iii
Iudea cyning! D5. andswarode he him,
Dli hit segst.
3 D5. wrgdon hine da heah-sacerdas
on manegum pingum.
4 Eft Pilatus hine acsode, Ne and
swarast dii nan ping? L6ea, hli micel
um hi d wrgeapl
5 D5 ne andswarode se Ha'alend him
mi. mare, swa dset Pilatus wundrode.
6 On symbel-daege waes his gewuna.
daet be him forgeafe anne gebndenne,
swa hwylcne swzi hi badon.
7 D6 badon hi Barraban, se wees ge
biinden mid dam raplingum, se purh
swic-erteft man-slyht geworhte.
XIV. 67.XV. 7.] WYGLIFFE, 1389.
67 And whanne sche hadde seyn Petre
warmynge him, sche biholdinge him
seith, And thou wast with Jhesu of
Nazareth.
68 And he denyede, seyinge, Nethir I
woot, nether I haue knowun, what thou
seist. And he wente forth bifore the
halle ; and anon the cok song.
69 Eftsone forsothe whanne a nother
hand mayde hadde seyn him, she bigan
for to seie to men stondinge aboute, For
this is of hem.
70 And he eftsone denyede. And aftir
a litil, eftsoone thei that stooden ny3,
seiden to Petre, Verily thou ert of hem,
forwhi and thou ert of Galilee.
71 Sothli he bigan for to curse and
swere, For I knowe not this man, whom
3e seyn.
72 And anon eftsoones the cok song.
And Petre bithougte on the werd that
Jhesus hadde seid to him, Bifore the
cok synge twyes, thries thou schalt
denye me. And he bigan for to wepe.
TYNDALE, 1 526. 255
67 And when she sawe Petre warm
ynge hym silfe, she loked 0n hym and
sayd, Wast not thou also with Jesus of
Nazareth 2
68 And he denyed it, sayinge, I knowe
hym not, nether wott I, what thou sayest.
And he went out in to the poorche ;
and the cocke crewe.
69 And a damsell sawe hym, and
agayne began to saye to them that stode
by, Thys ys won of them.
70 And he denyed yt agayne. And
anon after, agayne they that stode by,
sayde to PeterhSuerly thou arte won off
them, for thou arte of Galile, and thy
speache agreth therto.
71 And he began to coursse and to
sweare, sayinge, I knowe nott thys man,
off whom ye speake.
72 And agayne the cocke crewe. And
Peter remembred the worde that Jesus
sayd vnto him, Before the cocke crowe
twyse, thou shalt deny me thryse. And
began to wepe.

CRAP. XV. 1 And anon the morwe CHAP. XV. I And anon in the dawn
maad, the higeste prestis, makinge coun ynge, heelde the bye prestes a counsell
ceil with the eldere men, and scribis, with the seniours, and the scribes, and
and al the counceil, byndinge Jhesu, also the whoole congregacion, and bounde
ledden, and bitooken to Pilat. Jesus, and ledde hym awaye, and de
lyvered hym to Pilate.
2 And Pilat axide him, Art thou kyng 2 And Pilate axed hym, Arte thou the
of Jewis! And he answeringe seith to kynge o the Jewesl And he answered
him, Thou seyst. and sayde vnto hym, Thou sayest yt.
3 And the higeste prestis accusiden 3 And the bye prestes accused hym 011'
him in manye thingis. v many thynges.
4 Pilat forsothe eftsoone axide him, 4 Pylate axed hym agayne, sayinge,
seyinge, Thou answerist not ony thing! Answerest thou nothynge ! Behoolde,
Seest thou, in how manye thingis thei howe many thinges they lay vnto thy
accusen thee! charge I '
5 Forsothe Jhesus more no thing an 5 Jesus yett answered never a worde,
sweride, so that Pilat schulde wondre. so that Pilate merveled.
6 Forsoth by a solemne day he was ' 6 Att the feast Pilate was wont to
wont to leeue to hem oon bounden, delyvre att their pleasure a presoner,
whom euere thei axiden. whomsoever they wolde desyre.
7 Forsoth there was he that was seid 7 And there was one named Barrabas,
Barabas, that was boundun with sleeris which laye bounde with them that
of men, and that hadde don manslaugtre caused in surrettion, and in the in sur
in seduciounf rection committed murther.
256 GOTHIC, 360. ' ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S11 hIARK
8 Yah usgaggandei alla managei, du- ' 8 And ('15 he frde, d5 ongan seo
gunnun bidyan, swaswe sinteino tawida menegeu hine biddan, swl heo symle
1m. dyde.
9 i]; Peilatus andhof i'm, qipands, 9 D5 cwae]; Pilatus, Wylle ge daet ic
Wileidu fmleitan izwis pana piudan eow forgyfe Iudea cyning?
Iudaie 2
1o Wissa. auk, patei 'in neipis atgebun 10 He wiste, dset Purh andan hine
'ina. pa} auhumistans gudyans. sealdon da heah-sacerdas.
II I]: pai auhumistans gudyans in I 1 D5. :istyredon da bisceopas da men
wagidedun p0 managein, ei mais Bamb egu, daet he him Barraban forgfe.
ban fralailoti 'im.
I2 i]; Peilatus aftra andhafyands qa]: 12 Eft Pilatus him andswarode, Hwaet
du 'im, Wha iiu wilei]; ei tauyau Pammei d6 ic be Iudea cyningel
qi]>ip piudan Iudaie'l

13 i]; eis aftra hropidedun, Ushramei
um.
14. i}: Peilatus qab_ du 'im, Wha allis
ubilis gatawida? I]; eis mais hropi
deduh, Ushramei ina.
I 5 I}: Peilatus wilyands pizai managein
fullpifahyan, fralailot 'im bana- Barabban,
'1']; Iesu atgaf, usbliggwands, ei ushramips
wesi."
16 I]: gadrauhteis gatauhun 'l'na innana
gar-dis, Patei 'l'st praitoriaun, yah ga
haihaitun alla hansa,
13 Hi eft hrjmdon and cwadon, H6h
hine.
14 D5 sade Pilatus, Hwaet yfeles dyde
he! Hi dses de 1115, clypedon, A'hh
hine.
15 Pilatus wolde d5. dam folce ge
cwman, and forgef him Barraban, and
sealde him done Halend, beswungenne,
daet he hangen ware.
:6 D5. laddon da. cempan hine on (lees
dm-ernes cafer-tn, and hi tosomne
eall werod clypedon,

17 Yah gawasidedun i'na, paurpurai. 17 And scriddon hine mid purpuran.

Yah atlagidedun ana i'na. paurneina wipya,
uswindandans ;
18 Yeah dugunnun golyan ina, Hails,
piudan Iudaie.
I 9 Yah slohun is haubi]; rausa, yah
bispiwun 'l'na; yah lagyandans kniwa
'inwitun in.
20 Yah bipe bilailaikun ina, andwasi
dedun 'ina pizai paurpurai, yah gawasi
dedun 'ina wastyom swesaim, yah ustauh
un 'ina, ei ushramidedeina in.
21 Yah undgripun sumana manne,
Seimona Kwreinaiu, qimandan af akra,
attan Alaiksandraus yah Rufaus, ei nemi
galgan is.
And him onsetton ]>yrnenne helm, :iwn
denne ;
18 And ongunnon hine dus grtan,
H51 Wes, d Iudea cyning.
19 And beoton hine on dset heafod
mid hreode, and spztton him on; and
heora cneow bigdon and hine ge-ead
mddon.
20 And syddan hi hine bysmrydon,
unscriddon hine dam purpuran, and
scrj'ddon hine mid his reafum, and
lsddon hine, daet hi hine hngnn.
21 And genjddon sumne wegfrendne,
Simonem Cyreneum, cumende of dam
tne, Alexandres faeder and Ru, daet
he his rde bsre.

22 Yah attauhun 'l'na ana Gaulgaupa. 22 And hi lzddon hine on da st6we'

stap, patei 'ist gaskeirip, Whairneins Golgotha, daet is on re gepeode gereht,
stabs. Heafodpannena stw.
23 Yah gebun 'imma drigkan wein mi}: 23 And sealdon him gebiterod win,
smwrna, '1']: is ni nam. and he hit ne onfiig.
xv. 12-23.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
8 And whanne the cumpany hadde
stige vp, he bigan for to preye, as he
euermore dide to hem.
9 Sothely Pilat answeride to hem, and
seide, Wolen 3e I leeue to gen the kyng
of Jewisl
1o Sothli he wiste, that the higeste
prestis hadden taken him by enuye.
11 Forsothe the bischopis stireden the
cumpenye of peple, that more he schulde
leeue to hem Barabas.
12 Forsoth eftsoone Pilat answeringe
seith to hem, What therfore wolen 32 I
schal do to the kyng of Jewis'l
13 And thei eftsoone crieden, Crucie
hym.?
14 Forsoth Pilat seide to hem, Sothli
what of yuel hath he don? And thei
crieden more, Crucie him.
15 Sothli Pilat willinge for to do ynow
to the peple, lefte to hem Barabas, and
bitook to hem Jhesu, smyteni with
scourgis, that he schulde be crucied.
16 Forsothe knygtis ledden him with
ynne, in to the oor of the moot halle,
and clepiden to gidere al the eumpenye
of knygtis,
17 And clothiden him with purpur.
And thei foldinge a corowne of themes,
puttiden to him 3 , and crouned hym with all 3
18 And bigunnen for to greet him,
sayinge, Hail, thou kyng of Jewis.
19 And thei smyten his heed with a
reede, and bispatten him; and puttinge
her knees thei worshipiden him.
20 And aftir that thei hadden scornyd
him, thei vnclothiden him fro purpur, and
clothedyn him with his clothis, and led
den him, that thei schulde crucie him.
21 And thei constreyneden sum man
passynge forth, Symount of Syrenen,
comynge fro the town, the fadir of Alys
andre and Rufe, that he schulde take
his cross.
22 And thei ledden him in to a place
Golgotha, that is interpretid,r the place
of Caluarie.
23 And thei 3auen him for to drynke
wyn meddelid with myrre, and he took
not.
TYNDALE, 1 526. 257
8 And the people called vnto hym, and
began to desyre off hym, accordinge as
he had ever done vnto them.
9 Pylate answered them, and sayd,
Wyll ye that I loose vnto you the kynge
oil the Jewes?
10 For he knewe, that the bye prestes
had delyvered hym o' envy. -
11 Butt the bye prestes had moved
the people, that he shulde rather delyvre
Barrabas vnto them.
12 Pylate answered agayne and sayd
vnto them, What wyll ye then that I do
with hym whom ye call the kynge of
the Jewes?
13 And they cryed agayne, Crucify
hym.
14 Pylate sayde vnto them, What
harme hath he done? And they cryed
the moore fervently, Cruci hym.
15 Pylate willinge to content the peo
ple, loused Barrabas, and delyvered Jc
sus scourged, for to be crucifyed.
16 And the souddeers ledde hym a
waye, in to the eommen hall, and called
togedder all the whoole multitude,
17 And they clothed hym wyth purple.
And they plated a croune o' themes,
18 And began to salute hym, Hayl,
kynge off the Jewes.
19 And they smoote hym on the heed
with a rede, and spatt apon hym; and
kneled doune and worsheped hym.
20 And when they had moocked him,
they toke the purple off him, and put
his awne cloothes on him, and ledde him
oute, to crucify him. _
21 And they compelled won that
passed by, called Simon of Cerene,
which cam oute of the felde, and was
father o' Alexander and Rufus, to
heare hys crosse.
22 And they brought him to a place
named Golgotha, which is by interpre
tacion, the place 011' deed mens scoulles.
23 And they gave him to drynke wyne
myngled with mirre, butt he receaved
it not.
s
258 GOTHIC, 360.
24 Yah ushramyandans 'ina disdail
yand wastyos is, wairpandans hlauta ana
Pos, wharyizuh wha nemi.
25 W'asuh pan wheila pridyo, yah
ushramidedun i'na.
26 Yah was ufarmeli fairinos is ufar
melip, Sa piudans Iudaie.
27 Yah mi]; imma ushramidedun twans
waidedyans, ainana af taihswon, yah
ainana af hleidumeiu is.
28 Yah usfullnoda pata gamelido pata
qipano, Yah mi}; unsibyaim rahnips was.
29 Yah pai faurgaggandans wayameri
dedun 'ina, wipondans haubida seina, yah
qipandans, 0! ea gatairands to alh, yah
bi prins dagans gatimryands Po 3
3o Nasei ]>uk silban, yah atsteig af
pamma galgin.
31 Samaleiko yah hai auhumistans
gudyans bilaikandans i'na, mi}: sis misso,
mi]; paim bokaryam, qcpun, Anparans
ganasida, '1']; sik silban ni mag ganasyan.
32 Sa Christus, sa Piudans Israelis,
atsteigadau nu af pamma galgin, ei ga
saiwhaima, yah galaubyaima. Yah pai
mipushramidans imma, 'idweitidedun im
ma.
3 3 Yah bipe war]: wheila saihsto, riqis
warp ana allai airpai und wheila niun
don.
34 Yah niundon wheilai wopida Iesus
stibnai mikilai, qipands, Ailoe, Ailoe,
lima sibakpanei, patei 'ist gaskeirip, Gu];
meins, Gup meins, duwhe mis bilaisti
35 Yah sumai pize atstandandane ga
hausyandans qe];un, Sail Helian wopeip.
36 Pragyands pan ains, yah gafullyands
swam akeitis, galagyands ana raus, dragk_
ida ina, qipands, Let, ei saiwham, qimaiu
Helias athafyan 'ina.
37 I]; Iesus, aftra letands stihna mikila,
uzon.
38 Yah faurahah alhs disskritnoda in
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 MARK
24 And d5. hi hine eihngon hi daldon
his reaf, and hlotu wurpon, hwaet gehwa
name.
25 D5. wees undern-tid, and hi hngon
hine.
26 And ofer-gewrit his gyltes waes
awriten, Iunm CYNING.
27 And hi hngon mid him twegen
sceapan, anne on his swydran healfe,
and dderne on his wynstran.
28 as waes daet gewrit gefylled daet
cwyp, And he waes mid unrihtwisum
geteald.
29 And da de for]a-st6pon hine greme
don, and hyra heafod cwehton, and dus
cwadon, W515. ! se towyrp}: daet tempel,
and on prim dagum eft getimbrap ;
3o Gehal d sylfne, of daere r6de
stigende.
3r Eall-swa da heah-sacerdas bysm
riende, betwux dam bcerum, cwsdon,
Odre he hale gcdyde, hine- sylfne he ne
maeg halne gedn.
32 Crist, Israhela cyning, astige mi
of rode, dast we geseon, and gelyfon.
And da de him mid hangodon, wron
him mid gebndene.
33 And daere syxtan tide, wurdon
bystru gewordene geond ealle eorpan
0d nn-tide.
34 And to min-tide se Halend clypode
mycelre stemne, Heloi, Heloi, lema sab
battani, daet is on lire gepeode, Min
God, min God, hwi forlte dii me?
35 And sume de dar abiiton stdon
and dis gehyrdon, hi cwaedon, Nii! des
clypa]: Heliam.
36 D5. arn hyra an, and fylde ne
spingan mid ecede, and on hreod sette,
and him drincan sealde, and cwaep,
Latap, daet we geseon, hwaeder Helias
cume hine nyder to settanne.
37 Se Halend, d5. asende his stefne,
and forla-frde.
38 And dies temples wah-rift waes
xv. 24-38.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
24 And thei cruciynge him departiden
his clothis, sendinge lot, who what
schulde take.
25 Forsoth it was the thridde our) and
thei crucieden him.
26 And the title of his cause was writ
un, Jhesus of Nazareth, kyng of Jewis.
27 And thei crucien with him twey
theues, oon at the rigthalf, and con at
his lefthalf.
28 And the prophecie is fulld that
seith, And he is gessidei with wickide
men.
29 And passinge forth thei blasfem
yden him, mouynge her heedis, and sey
inge, Fyg! thou that distroyest the
temple of God, and in thre dayes a3en
bildest it 5
3o Thou comynge down fro the cros,
make thi self saf.
31 Also and the higeste prestes scorn
ynge him, ech to other, with scribis,
seiden, Crist, kyng of Yrael, maade
othere men saf, he maye not saue him
silue.
32 Come he down now fro the cross,
that we se, and bileue. And thei that
weren crucied with him, puttedyn
wrongr to him.
33 And the sixte our? maad, derk
nessis ben maad vpon al the erthe til in
to the nynthe our.r
34 And in the nynthe our' Jhesus
criede with greet vois, seyynge, Heloy,
Heloy, lamazabatany, the which inter
pretid is, My God, my God, whii hast
thou forsake me!
35 And summe of men stondinge
aboute heeringe seiden, Lo! he clepith
Hely.
36 Sothli oon rennynge, and llinge a
sponge with vynegre, and puttinge a
boute to a reede, 3aue him drynke, sey
inge, Su're ;e, se we, if Hely come for
to do hym down.
37 Forsoth Jhesus, a greet vois sent
out, deiede.r
38 And the veil of the temple is kitt
TYNDALE, 1 5 2 6. 259
24 And when they had crucied hym
they parted hys garmentes, castings
loottes for them, what every man shulde
have.
25 And it was aboute the thyrde houre,
and they crucifyed hym.
26 And the title of the cause of hys,
deeth was wrytten, The kynge of the
Iewis.
27 And they crucifyed with him two
theves, the one on his ryght honde, and
the other on hys lifte honde.
28 And the scripture was fullled
which sayeth, And he was counted
amonge the wicked.
29 And they that went by rayled on
hym, waggynge their heedes, and say
inge, A! wretche that destroyest the
temple, and byldest yt in thre dayes 5
30 Save thy silfe, and come doune
from the crosse.
31 Lyke wyse also mocked him the
bye preestes, amonge themselves, whyth
the scribes, and sayde, He saved other
men, hym silfe he cannot save.
32 Lett Christ, the kynge of Israel,
nowe descende from the crosse, that we
maye se, and beleve. And they that
were crucied with him, checked hym
also.
33 And when the sixte houre was
come, darknes aroose over all the erth
vntill the nynthe houre.
34 And att the nynthe houre Jesus
cryed with a loude voyce, sayinge, Eloi,
Eloi, lama sabaththani, which is yf yt
be interpreted, My God, my God, why
hast thou forsaken me?
35 And some off them that stode by
when they herde that sayde, Behoolde!
he calleth for Helias.
36 And won ran, and lled a sponge
full off veneger, and putt yt on a rede,
and gave it hym to drynke, sayinge,
Lett hym alone, let vs' se, whither Helias
wyll come and take hym doune.
37 Butt Jesus cryed with a londe voyce,
and gave vppe the gooste.
38 And the vayle off the temple did
8 2
260 GOTHIC, 36o.
twa iupapro und delay.
39 Gasaiwhands pan sa hundafaps, sa
atstandands in andwairpya is, patei swa
hropyands uzon, qal), Bi sunyai, sa manna
sa sunus was Guts.
4o Wesunup-pan qinons fairrapro saiwh
andeins, in paimei was Marya so Mag
dalene, yah Marya Iakobis his minniz
ins, yah Iosezis aipei, yah Salome.
4I Yah ban was in Galeilaia, yah
laistidedun ina, yah andbahtidedun im
ma, yah anparos manages, pozei mipid
dyedun 'imma in Iairusalem.
42 Yah yupan at andanahtya waurp
anamma, unte was paraskaiwe saei 'ist
fruma sabbato,__
43 Qimands Iosef af Areimapaias, ga
guds ragineis, saei was silba beidands
Piudangardyos Gulas 5 anananpyands ga
laip inn du Peilatau, yah ha}: his leikis
Iesuis.
44 I}: Peilatus sildaleikida, ei is yupan
gaswalt. Yah athaitands pan hundafap,
frah ina, yupan gadaupnodedi 5
45 Yah npands at tamma hundafada,
fragaf pate. leik Iosefa.
46 Yah usbugyands lein, yah usnim
ands i'ta, biwand tamma leina, yah ga
lagida He in hlaiwa Patei was gadraban
us staina, yah atwalwida stain du daura
his hlaiwis.
"47 I]; Marya so Magdalene, yah Marya
Iosezis sewhun, whar galagilas wesi.
CRAP. XVI. I Yah inwisandins sab
bate dagis, Marya so Magdalene, yah
Marya so Iakobis, yah Salome usbauht~
edun aromata, ei atgaggandeins gasalb
odedeina ina.
2 Yah lu air his dagis afarsabbate,
at'iddyedun du tamma hlaiwa, at urrinn
andln sunnin.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sa MARK
tosliten on twa of ufeweardum 0d neede
weard.
39 D5. se hundred-man, 3e dar std
agn, geseah deet se Helend swa clyp
iende forp-frde, he cweep, splice, des
man wees Godes sunu.
40 And da wif waron feorran beheald
ende, and betwux dam wws seo Mag
dalenisce Maria, and Maria Iacobes
mdor [dees gingran, and Iosepes m6d~
er,]* and Salomeee.
41 And 615. he wees on Galilee, hi
fyligdon him, and him pnedon, and
manega 6dre, fie him mid frdon on
Ierusalem.
42 And d5. efen wees geworden, deet
wees parasceue deet is ar seeter-deege,
43 D21 com Iosep, se eedela gerfa, of
Arimathia, se sylfa Godes rices ge
anbidode 5 and he dyrstiglice in to
Pilate eode, and baed dees Helendes
lichaman.
44 D5. wundrode Pilatus, gif he 35.
gyt forp-frde. Dei clypode he deene
hundredman, and hine ahsode, hwseder
he dead were 5
45 D5. he wiste deet, dzi agef he done
lichaman Iosepe.
46 Da bohte Iosep ane scytan, . _
and hine dar-on befeold, and on byrgene
lde seo wees of stane :iheawen, and
wylte anne stan to dzere byrgene dura.f
47 D5. com Maria Magdalene, and
Iosepes Maria and beheoldon, hwar he
geld wzre. V
CHAP. XVI. I And 35. seeternes
deeg wees again, seo Magdalenisce Maria,
and Iacobes Maria, and Salomeee bohton
wyrt gemang, deet hi comon and hine
smyredon.
2 And swyde eEr anum reste-deege,
comon to daere byrgene, up-asprungenre
sunnan.
xv. 39.-XVI. 2.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
in to tweyne fro the higeste til to
down)
39 Forsoth centui-io seynge, the which
stood euene agenst, for so criynge he
hadde deied, seith, Verrili, this man was
Goddis sone.
4o Sothli there weren and othere wym
men biholdinge fro a'er, among whiche
was Mary Mawdeleyn, and Mari of
James the lasse, and modir of Joseph,
and Salome.
41 And whanne Jhesus was in Galilee,
thei folowiden him, and mynystriden to
him, and manye othere wymmen, that
to gidere sti3eden vp with him to Jeru
salem.
42 And whanne euentyd was now
maad, for it was the euentyd bifore the
saboth,
43 Joseph of Armathie, the noble de
curioun,r cam, the which and he was
abidinge the rewme of God ; and hardily
he entride in to Pilat, and axide the
body of Jbeen.
4 4 Forsothe Pilat wondride, if he hadde
now deied. And centurio axid to,r he
axide him, if he were now deed ,'
45 And whanne he hadde knowun of
centurio, he gaf the body of Jhesu to
Joseph.
46 Sothli Joseph byinge him lynnen
cloth, and doynge him doun, wlappede
in the lynen cloth, and puttide in a
newe sepulcre that was hewen in a
stoon, and walewid to a stoon at the
mouth of the sepulcre.
47 Marie Mawdeleyn forsothe, and
Marie of Joseph biheelden, where he
was putt.
CRAP. XVI. I And whanne the sab
oth hadde passid, Marie Mawdeleyn, and
Marie of James, and Salome bougten
oynementis, that thei comynge schulden
anoynte Jhesu.
2 And ful eerly in oon of woke dayes,
thei camen to the sepulcre, the sunne
now sprungen vp.
TYNDALE, 1526. 261
rntbin two parties from the toppe to
t e oottome.
39 And the vnder captayne, which stode
before hym, sawe that he so cryed and
gave vppe_ the gooste, and he sayd,
gruely, this man was the sonne of
0d.
40 There were also wemen a good waye
of beholdinge him, amonge whom was
Mary Magdalen, and Mary the mother
g; James the lytle, and of Joses, and
ary Salome.
41 Which alsoo when he was in Galile,
folowed hym, and minstred vnto him,
and many other wemen, which cam vppe
with hym to Hierusalem.
42 And nowe when nyght was come,
because it was the even that goeth be
fore the saboth,
43 Joseph ofArimathia, a noble senatour,
which also loked for the kyngdom of
God, cam ; and went booldly vnto Pylate,
and begged the boddy o' Jesu.
44 Pylate merveled, that he was alredy
deed. And called vnto hym the vnder
captayne, and axed of him, whether he
had bene eny whyle deed ;
45 And when he knewe the trueth off
the vnder captayne, he gave the boddy
to Joseph.
46 And he bought a linnen cloothe,
and toke hym doune, and wrapped hym
in the lynnen cloothe, and layde hym in
a tombe that was hewen oute of the
rocke, and roolled a stone vnto the dore
off the sepulcre. .
47 And Mary Magdalen, and Mary
Jose beheld, where he was layde.
CRAP. XVI. I And when the sabboth
daye was past, Mary Magdalen, and
Mary Jacobi, and Salome bought oynt
mentes, that they myght come and
anoynt him.
2 And yerly in the morninge the nexte
daye after the sabboth day, they cam vnto
the sepulcre, when the sun was risen.
262 corms, 360.
3 Yah qetun du sis misso, Whas af-
walwyai unsis tana stain af daurom tis
hlaiwis'l
4 Yah insaiwhandeins gaumidedun tam
mei afwalwits ist sa stains, was auk
mikils abraba.
5 Yah atgaggandeins in tata hlaiw
gasewhun yuggalaut sitandan, i'n taihs
wai biwaibidana wastyai wheitai ; yah
usgeisnodedun.
6 paruh qat du 'im, Ni faurhteit izwis;
Iesu sokeit Nazoraiu tana ushramidan ;
nist her, urrais ; sail tana stat tarei
galagidedun i'na.
7 Akei gaggit, qitiduh du siponyam
1's, yah du Paitrau, tatei faurbigaggit
'izwis in Galeilaian ; taruh ina gasaiwhit,
swaswe qat izwis.
8 Yah usgaggandeins af tamma hlaiwa
gatlauhun; dizuh tan sat iyos reiro
yah uslmei, yah ni qetun mannhun
waiht, ohtedun sis auk.
9 Usstandands tan in maurgin frumin
sabbato, ataugida frumist Maryin tizai
Magdalene, af tizaiei uswarp sibun un
hultons.
10 S011 gaggandei gataih taim mit im
ma wisandam, qainondam yah gretand
am..
11 Yah eis hausyandans tatei libait,
yah gasaiwhans wart fram izai, ni ga
laubidedun.
12 Afaruh tan tats.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST MARK
3 And cwadon him betwynan, Hw5.
ziwylt us dysue stain of deere byrgene
dural
4 D5 hi hi besziwon hi ges5w0n deene
stain 5weg 5wyltne, stlice he wees
swyde mycel.
5 And 615 hi eodon on da byrgene hi
gesawon 5nne geongne, on da swydran
healfe sittende, hwitum gegyrlan ofer
wrogenne ; and hi d5. forhtodon.
6 D5. cwaet he to him, Ne forhtige ge
n5; ge scat daene Nazareniscan Halend
aihangenne ; he aras, nis he hr ; hr is
seo stw deer hi hine ldon.
7 Ac farat, and secgat his leorning
cnihtum, and Petre, deet he gait tofran
eow on Galileam; dar ge hine geseot,
swa he eow sde.
8 And hi lit-eodon and ugon fram
daere byrgene ; and waron afarede for
daere gesyhte dc hi gesawon, and big
minum men naht ne sadon, s6tlice hi
him adrdonfr
9 D5. he arais on arne-morgen on
reste-daege, aryst he aetywde daere Mag
daleniscan Marian, of daere he t-adraf
seofon deofol-seocnyssa.
10 And heo d5 t-eode and hit dam
cydde dc mid him wron, heofendum
and wpendum.
11 D5 hi gehyrdon deet he leofode,
and hi hine gesziwon, d5. ne gelyfdon
hi him.
12 Efter dam him twam he wees
aetywed on drum hiwe, him on done
tlin farendum.
13 And hi d5. f6ron and deet cidrum
cyddon, and hi him ne gelyfdoml'
14 D5. set nehstan, he aetywde him
aendlefene, dar hi aetgaedere saton, and
telde hyra ungelea'ulnesse, and hyra
heortan heardnesse, fordam de hi ne
gelyfdon dam, de hine gesawon of deate
arisan.
15 And he sade him, Farat into ealne
middan-eard, and bodiat gdspell ealre
gesceafte.
16 Se dc gely'ft, and gefullod bit, se
bit h5l ,- sotlice so He ne gelyft, se bit
genyderod.
XVI. 3-16.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
3 And thei seiden to gidere, Who schal
turne agen to vs the stoon fro the dore
of the sepulcrel
4 And thei biholdinge sygen the stoon
walewid awey, forsoth it was ful greet.
5 And thei goynge yn into the sepulcre
sygen a gong oon, hilid with a whit stoole,
sittinge at the ri;t half 3 and thei weren
ahaist
6 The which seith to hem, Nyle 3e
drede ; 3e seken Jhesu of Nazareth cru
cied; he hath risun, he is not heere ;
lo! the place where thei puttiden him.
7 But g0 3e, seye 3e to his disciplis,
and to Petre, for he schal go byfore ;ou
in to Galilee; there 5e schulen se him,
as he seide to gou.
8 And thei goynge out edden fro the
sepulcre ; forsothe drede and quakynge
hadde assaylid hem,r and to no man thei
seiden ony thing, forsoth thei dredden.
9 Sothly Jhesus, rysinge erly in the
rst day of the wouke, apperide rste to
Mary Mawdeleyn, of whom he hadde
cast out seuene deuelis.
10 She goynge tolde to hem that
weren with him, hem weylinge and wep
ynge
II And thei heeringe that he lyuede,
and was seyn of hir, bileueden not.
12 Sothli after thes thingis tweyne of
hem wandringe, he is schewid in an
other lyknesser to hem goynge in to a
toun.
13 And thei goynge toolden to othere,
nethir thei bileuyden to hem.
I4 Forsoth at the laste, hem enleuene
restinge, Jhesus apperide to hem, and
reprouyde the vnbileue of hem, and the
hardnesse of herte, for thei bileuyden
not to hem, that hadden seyn him to
haue risun fro deede.
15 And he seide to hem, 3e goynge in
to al the world, preche the gospel to
ech creature.
16 He that schal bileue, and schal be
baptisidf schal be sauyd ,- sothli he that
schal bileue not, schal be dampned.
TYNDALE, I526. 263
3 And they said won to another, Who
shall rolle awaye the stone from the
dore off the sepulcrel
4 And when they behelde yt they sawe
how the stone was rolled awaye, for it
was a very greate won.
5 And they went in to the sepulcre
and sawe a yonge man, sittinge on the
ryght syde, cloothed in a longe white
garment ; and they were abasshed.
6 He sayd vnto them, Be nott afrayed ,
ye seke Jesus of Nazareth which was
crucied 3 he ys rysen, he ys nott here ,'
behoolde! the place where they putt
hym.
7 Butt go youre waye, and tell his
disciples, and namly Peter, that he is
goone before you in to Galile ,' there
shall ye se hym, as he sayde vnto you.
8 And they went oute quicly and eed
from the sepulcre ; for they trembled
and were amased, nether said they eny
thinge to eny man, for they were
afrayed.
9 When Jesus was risen, the morowe
after the sabboth daye, he appered fyrst
to Mary Magdalen, oute o" whom be
cast seven devyls.
IO And she went and toolde them that
were with hym, as they morned and
weppte.
11 And when they herde that he was
alive, and had appiered to her, they
beleved it not.
12 After that he appered vnto two of
them in a straunge gure, as they Walked
and went in to the country.
13 And they went and toolde it to the
remnaunt, and they beleved them nether.
14 After that, he appered vnto the
eleven, as they sate at meate, and cast in
their tethe their vnbelefe, and hardnes
off herte, be cause they beleved not
them, which had sene hym after his
resurreccion.
I 5 And he sayd vnto them, Goo ye in
to all the woorlde, and preache the gos
pell to all creature. _
r 6 Whosoever beleveth, and ys babtised,
shalbe safe ; and whosoever beleveth
I nott, shalbe dampned.
264 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. MARK
I7 Dis tcnu fyliap dam, de geljfap.
On minum naman hi deofol-seocnessa
t-drifa}: ; hi spreca}: niwum tungum ;

I8 Nseddran hi fyrrap; and him ne

derap, deah hi hwaet deadbmrlices drinc
on. Ofer seoce hi hyra handa. settala,
and hi beo]; haile.

19 And Witodlice Drihten Hlend,

syddan he to him spraec, he waes on
heofonum :ifangen, and he sit on Godes
swidran healfe.
2o splice hi d5 farende zghwar bode
don, Drihtne mid-wyrcendum, and trym
mendre sprace aefter-fyligendum tcn
um.
XVI. 17-20.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
I7 Forsoth these tokenes schulen sue
hem, that schulen bileue. In my name
thei schulen ast out fendis; thei schulen
speke with newe tungis ,
18 Thei schulen do awey serpentis;
and if thei schulen drynke ony venym,r
it schal not noye hem. Thei schulen
putte hir hondis vpon sike men, and
thei schulen haue wel.
19 And sothli the Lord Jhesu, aftir
that he hadde spoke to hem, is takun
vp in to heuene, and sittith on the rigt
half of God.
20 Sothli thei gon forth prechiden
euerywhere, the Lord worchinge with,
and conferminge the word with signes
folowinge.
TYNDALE, 1526. 265
17 And these signes shall folowe them,
that beleve. In my name they shall
cast oute devyls ; and shall speake with
newe tonges 5
18 And shall kill serpentes ; and yf
they drynke eny dedly thynge, yt shall
nott hurte them. They shall laye their
hondes on the sike, and they shall
recover.
19 So then when the Lorde had spoken
vnto them, he was receaved in to heven,
and sate on the right honde of God.
20 And they went forth and preached
every where, and the Lorde wroght with
them, and conrmed their preachynge
with myracles that folowed.
ll

AIWAGGELYO
pAnm
LUKAN ANASTDDEIR
CHAP. I. I Unte raihtis managai
dugunnun melyan 'insaht, bi p05 ga
fullaweisidons in uns waihtins,
2 Swaswe anafulhun unsis, paiei fram
frumistin silbasiunyos, yah andbahtos
wesun pis waurdis,
3 Galeikaida yah mis yah Ahmin
\Veihamma, fram anastodeinai aHaim
glaggwuba afarlaistyandin, gahahyo pus
melyan, batista paiaufeilu,
4 Bi gakunnais, laize bi Poei galaisi]>s
'1's waurde asta]>.
5 Was, 'in dagam Herodes, piudanis
Iudaias, gudya, namin Zakarias, us afar
Abiyins, yah qeins is us dauhtrum
Aharons, yah namo 'izos Aileisabaip.
6 \Vesunuh pan garaihta, ha in and
wairpya. Gups, gaggandona 'in allaim
anabusnim yah garaihteim Frauyins,
unwaha.
7 Yah ni was '1'm barne, unte was
Aileisabai]; stairo, yah ha framaldra
daga seinaize wesun.
8 War]: pan, lhippanei gudyinoda 1's, in
wikon kunyls semis in andwairpya Guys,
9 Bi biuhtya gudyinassaus, hlauts im
ma urrann du salyan, atgaggands in
alh Frauyins.
IO Yah alls hiuhma was manageins
beidandans uta, wheilai pwmiamins.
min ommp
DZET GODSPELL
EFTER
LUCAS GERECEDNESSE
CRAP. 1.1 1 Fordam 3e witodlice
manega pohton daera. pinga race ge
endebyrdan, de on us gefyllede synd,
2 Swzi us betahton, da. He hit of frympe
geswon, and daere sprace ]anas war
on,
3 Me gepuhte . . . . geornlice eallum
0d endebyrdnesse, writan d, 36 se sl
esta Theophilus,
4 East 66 oncnwe dsera worda s6];
faestnesse, of dam de d gelared eart.
5 On Herodes dagum, Iuda cyninges,
waes sum sacerd, on naman Zacharias,
of Abian tne, and his wif wees of
A'xirones dhtrum, and hyre llama wags
Elizabeth.
6 splice hig waron butu rihtwise
befran Gode, gangende on eallum his
bebodum and rihtwisnessum, btan
wrhte.
7 And hig naefdon nzm bearn, fordam
de Elizabeth wees unberende, and big
on heora dagum butu forla-eodon.
8 S6plice wms geworden, d5 Zacharias
his sacerdhdes brac, on his gewrixles
endebyrdnesse befran Gode,
g Efter gewunan daes sacerdhdes
hlotes, he ede dset he his o'runge
sette, 35. he on Godes tempel eode.
1o Eall werod daes folces wees te,
gebiddende on deere o'runge timan.
 HERE BYGYNNETH
THE GOSPEL
OF
LUKE.
CHAP. I. I Forsothe for manye men
enforceden to ordeyne the tellyng of
thingis, whiche ben llid in vs,
2 As thei that seyn atte the bigyn
nyng, and weren ministris of the word
bitaken,
3 It is seen also to me, hauynge alle
thingis diligentli bi ordre, to write to
thee, thou best Theole,
4 That thou knowe the treuthe of tho
wordis, of whiche thou art lerned.
5 Ther was sum prest, Zacharie by
name, in the dayes of Eroude, kyng of
Judee, of the sort of Abia, and his wyf
of the dougtris of Aaron, and hir name
Elizabeth.
6 Sothli thei bothe weren iuste bifore
God, goynge in alle the maundementis
and iustifyingis of the Lord, with outen
pleynte.
7 And a sone was not to hem, for that
Elizabeth was bareyne, and bothe hadden
gon forth fer in her dayes.
8 Sothli it was don, whanne Sacharie
was set in presthod, in the ordre of his
sort bifore God,
9 Vp the custom of presthod, by sort
he wente forth, that he entrid in to the
temple of the Lord, schulde putte en
sauce.
10 And alle the multitude of the peple
was withouteforth, preiynge in the our
of encence.
THE GOSPELL
OFF
S.LUKE
CRAP. I. I For as moche as many
have taken in bond to compyle a treates
o' thoo thynges, which are surely know
en amonge vs,
2 Even as they declared them vnto vs,
which from the begynynge sawe them
with their eyes, and were minsters at
the doyng,
3 I determined also, as sone as I had
searched out diligently all thinges from
the begynynge, that then I wolde wryte
vnto the, goode Theophilus,
4 That thou myghtest knowe the cer
tente o' thoo thinges, whereof thou arte
informed.
5 In the tyme of Herode, kynge of
Iewry, there was a certayne prest, named
Zacarias, off the course of Abie, and his
wyfe was of the doughters of Aaron, and
her name was Elizabeth.
6 Booth were perfect before God, and
walked in all the lawes and ordinacions
of the Lorde, that no man coulde fynde
fawte with them.
7 And they had no childe, be cause
that Elisabeth was barren, and booth
were wele stricken in age.
8 Hit cam to passe, as he executed the
prestes office, before God as his course
cam,
9 Accordinge to the custome of the
prestes oice, his lott was to bren odoures,
and went into the temple of the Lorde.
10 And all the multitude of people
were with out, in their prayers whill
the odourcs were abrennynge.
268 GOTHIC, 360.
11 War]: pan imma in siunai aggilus
Frauyins, standands af taihswon hunsla
stadis bwmiamins.
12 Yah gadrobnoda Zakarias gasaiwh
ands, yah agis disdraus ina.
13 Qa]; pan du imma sa aggilus, Ni
ogs bus, Zakaria; dupe ei andhausida
ist bida beina, yah quens peina, Aileis
abaip, gabairid sunu pus, yah haitais
name is Iohannen.
14 Yah wairpip bus faheds yah sweg
niba, yah managei 'in gabaurpai 'is fag
inond. . gefagniap.
15 Wairpip auk mikils 'in andwairpya
Frauyins, yah wein yah leibu ni drigkid,
yah Ahmins Weihis gafullyada nauhpan
in wambai aipeins seinaizos.
16 Yah managans suniwe Tsraelis ga
wandei]; du Frauyin Gupa 'ize ;
1 7 Yah silba fauraqimid in andwairbya
'1's'1'n ahmin yah mahtai Hailei'ins; ga
wandyan hairtona attane du barnam,
yah untalans '1'n frodein garaihtaize,
manwyan Frauyin managein gaf'ahrida.
18 Yah qa]; Zakarias du pamma aggi
lau, Biwhe kunnum pate! 'ik raihtis 'im
sincigs, yah qens meina framaldrozei 'in
dagam seinaim.
I9 Yah andhafyands sa aggilus qa}: du
imma, Ik i'm Gabriel, sa standands in
andwairpya Gups; yah 'insandips 'im
rodyan du pus, yah wailameryan pus
pata.
2o Yah siyais pahands, yah ni magands
rodyan und pana dag, ei wairbai pata ;
dupe ei ni galaubides waurdam mein
aim, poei usfullyanda in mela seinamma.
2r Yah was managei beidandans Zaka
rii'ns, yah sildaleikidedun, wha latidedi
ina 'in pizai alh.
22 Usgaggands pan ni mahta (lu 'im
rodyan, yah fro]>un Pammei siun gasawh
i'n alh. Yah silba was bandwyands 'im,
yah was dumbs.
wunede.
23 Yah warp, bite usfullnodedun clagos - 23 D5. wees geworden, d5. his [:nunga
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
11 Da aetywde him Drihtnes engel,
standende on daes weofodes swydran
healfe.
12 D5. wear]; Zacharias gedrfed daet
geseonde, and him ege on-hreas.
13 D5. cwaep se engel him to, Ne
ondrad dii d, Zacharias; fordam de
din bn ys gehyred, and din wif, Eli
zabeth, d sunu cent, and (iii nemst his
naman Iohannes.
14 And he byb d to gefan and to
blisse ; and manega on his aeennednysse
15 Splice he by]; mare beforan Driht
ne, and he ne drinc]; win ne bor, and
he by]: gefylled on Haligum Gaste
donne gyt of hys m6dor innode.
16 And manega Israhela bearna he
gecyr]: to Drihtne hyra Gode ;
17 And he gap tofran him on gaste
and Elias mihte ,' duet he faedera heortan
to heora bearnum gecyrre, and unge
lea'ulle to rihtwisra gleawscype, Drihtne
full-fremed folc gegearwian.
18 Dai cwzeb Zacharias to dam engele,
Hwanon Wat ic dis'l ic eom mi eald,
and min wif on hyre dagum forP-ede.
I 9 D5. andswarode him se engel, Ic
eom Gabriel, ic de stande befran Gode 3
and ie eom :isend wid d sprecan, and
d dis bodian.
20 And mi! dii byst sliwigende, and
dli sprecan ne miht 0d done daeg, de
das ping gewurdab; fordam dli minum
wordum ne gelyfdest, da heo]; on hyra
timan gefyllede.
21 And daet fole wees Zachariam ge
anbidigende, and wundrigende, daet he
on dam temple laet wees.
22 D5 he iit-ede ne mihte he him to
sprecan, and big oncneowon daet he on
dam temple sume gesyhpe geseah. And
he wees bicniende him, and dum ]>urh

I. 11-23.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
11 Sothli an aungel of the Lord ap
peride to him, stondinge on the rigthalf
of the auter of ensence.
12 And Sacharie seynge was distnrblid,
and drede felde doun on him.
13 Forsoth the aungel seith to hym,
Zacharie, drede thou not 3 for thi preier
is herd, and Elizabeth, thi wyf, schal
here to thee a sone, and his name schal
be clepid John.
14 And ioye and gladinge schal be to
thee; and manye schulen enioye in his
natyuite.
15 Sothli he schal be greet bifore the
Lord, and he schal not drynke wyn and
sydir, and he schal be fulllid of the
Hooly Gost 3it of his modir wombe.
16 And he schal conuerte manye of
the sones of Israel to the Lord God of
hem ;
17 And he schal go bifore him in the
spirit and vertu of Helye ; and he schal
turue the hertis of fadris in to sones,
and men out of bileue to the prudence
of iuste men, for to make redy a parfyt
peple to the Lord.
18 And Zachari seide to the aungel,
Wherof schal I wite this! for I am old,
and my wyf hath gon fer in hir dayes.
19 And the aungel answeringe seide to
him, Forsoth I am Gabriel, that stonde
11y; bifore God ; and I am sent to thee
for to speke, and to euangelise'r to thee
thes thingis.
20 And 100 ! thou shalt be stille,r and
thou schalt not mowe speke til in to the
day, in which thes thingis schulen be
don; for that thou hast not bileuyd to
my wordis, whiche schulen be llid in
her tyme.
21 And the peple was abidinge Za
charie, and thei wondriden, for he tariede
in the temple.
22 Forsoth he gon out my3te not speke
to hem, and thei knewen that he hadde
seyn a vicioun in the temple. And he
was bekenynge to hem, and dwellide
doumb.
23 And it was maad, as the dayes of
I TYNDALE, 1526. 269
1 1 There appered vnto him the Lordes
angel], stondinge on the right syde off
the aultre off odours.
12 And when Zacharias sawe hym
he was abasshed, and feare cam on
hym.
13 The angell sayde vnto hym, Feare
not, Zacary ,' 'or thy prayer is herde,
and thy wyfe, Helyzabeth, shall beare
the a sonne, and thou shalt call his name
Jhon.
14 And thou shaltt have ioye and glad
nes ; and many shall reioyce att his
birth.
15 For he shalbe greate in the sight
o' God, and shall nether drynke wyne
ner stronge drynke, and he shalbe lled
with the Holy Goost even in his mothers
wombe.
16 And many of! the chyldren o' Is
rahel shall he tourne to their Lorde
God ;
17 And he shall goo before hym in the
sprete and power off Helyas ; to tourne
the herttes off the fathers to their chyl
dren, and the vnbeleveres to the wisdom
off the iuste men, to make the people
redy ffor the Lorde.
18 And Zacary sayde vnto the angel],
Wherby shall I knowe this! seinge that
I am olde, and my wyfe wele stricken
in yeares.
19 And the angell answered and sayde
vnto hym, I am Gabriell, that stonde in
the presens of! God; and am sentt to
speake vnto the, and to shewe the this
glad tydinges.
20 And take hede! thou shalt be
domme, and not able to speake vntyll
the tyme, that these thinges be per
formed ; because thou belevedst not my
wordes, which shalbe fullled in there
season.
21 And the people wayted for Za
careas, and mervelled, that he taryed in
the temple.
22 When he cam oute he coulde not
speake vnto them, and they perceaved
that he had some some vision in the
temple. And he beckened vnto them,
and remayned speachlcsse.
23 And it fortuned, as sone as the
270 GOTHIC, 36o.
andbahteis is, galai]: du garda seinam- l dagas gefyllede waron, he frde to his
ma.
24 Afaruh Pan Pans dagans inkilpo
war]; Aileisabaip, qens is, yah galaug
nida sik menops mf, qipandei,
25 patei swa mis gatawida Frauya in
dagam, paimei insawh, afniman 'idweit dam dagum, fie he geseah, minne hosp
mein 1n mannam.
26 panuh ban in meno]; saihstin 'in
sandips was aggilus Gabriel fram Gupa
in baurg Galeilaias, sei haitada Nazar
air,
27 Du_maga])ai,'1'n fragibtim abin, Pizei
namo Iosef, us garda Daweidis ,' yah
namo pizos magapais Mariam.
28 Yah galeipands inn sa aggilus du
'izai qab, Fagino, anstai audahafta;
Frauya mi}: bus 5 ]>iu])ido Pu in qinom.
29 I]: si, gasaiwhandei, gajalahsnoda bi
innatgahtai is, yah Pahta sis wheleika
wesi so goleins, Patei swa piupida 'izai.
3o Sigh qa]: aggilus du 'izai, Ni ogs
pus, ariam, bigast auk anst fram
Gupa.
3r Yah sai! ganimis in kilpein, yah
gabairis sunu, yah haitais namo 'is
esu.
32 Sah wairpip mikils, yah sunus Hauh
istins haitada ; yah gibid imma Frauya
Gu]; stol Daweidis, attins is,
33 Yah Piudano]; ufar garda lakobis
in ayukdup, yah piudinassaus is ni
wairpip andeis.
34 Qa]; pan Mariam du panama aggilau,
Whaiwa siyai pata, pandei aban ni
kann?
35 Yah andhafyands sa aggilus qap
(lu 'izai, Ahma Weihs atgaggip ana link,
yah mahts Hauhistins ufarskadweid pus ,
dupe ei saei gabairada weihs, haitada
sunus Gups. , by]:, by]: Godes sunu genemned.
36 Yah sai! Aileisabaip, nipyo peina,
yah so 'inkilpo sunau in aldomin seinam
ma, yah sa menops saihsta 'ist 'izai sei
haitada stairo ;
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr LUKE
hse.
24 S6]:lice aefter dagum Elizabeth, his
wif, ge-eacnode, and heo bediglode hig
fif mnlaas, and cweep,
25 S6plice me Drihten gedyde dus on
betweox mannum zifyrran.r
26 S6]>lice 0n dam syxtan monpe wees
send Gabriel se engel fram Drihtne on
Galilea ceastre, dare nama wees Na
zareth,
27 To beweddadre famnan anum were,
flees nama wees Iosep, of Dauides hse 3
and daere famuan nama waes Maria.
28 ea cwse}: se engel ingangende, Hal
wees dli, mid gyfe gefylled ; Drihten
mid d ; (hi eart gebletsod on wifum.
29 D5. wear]; heo on his sprace ge
drfed, and pohte hwaet seo grting
ware.
30 D5. cwaep se engel, Ne ondrad d6
fi, Maria, splice d6. gyfe mid Gode
gemttest.
3! Soplice mi! (hi on innode ge
eacnast, and sunu censt, and his naman
Halend genemnest.
32 Se byp mare, and dues Hehstan
sunu genemned; and him sylp Drihten
God, his feeder Dauides setl,
33 And he ricsap on cnesse on Iacobes
hse, and his rices ende ne byp.
34 D5 cwae}; Maria to dam engle, Hri
gewyrp dis, fordam is were ne oncnawe i
35 D5. andswarode hyre se engel, Se
Halga Gast on as becyml), and daes
Heahstan miht d ofer-sceadap; and
fordam daet hz'ilige de of d iicenned
36 And mi! Elizabeth, din mage,
sunu on hyre ylde ge-eacnode, and des
mna]: ys hyre syxta see is unberende
genemned ,
I. 24-36.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
his oice weren fulllid, he wente in to
his hous.
24 Forsoth after dayes Elizabeth, his
wyf, conseyuede, and hidde hir fyue
monethis, seyinge,
25 For so the Lord dide to me in the
dayes, in the whiche he bihelde, for to
take a wey my schenschip a mong men.
26 Sothely in the sixte monethe the
aungel Gabriel was sent fro God in to
a citee of Galilee, to which the name
Nazareth,
27 To a mayden, weddid to a man, to
whom the name was Joseph, of the
house of Dauith ; and the name of the
mayden Marie.
28 And the aungel gon yn to hir seide,
Heil, ful of grace; the Lord be with
thee ; blessid be thou among wymmen.
29 Which, whanne she had herd, was
troublid in his word, and thougte what
maner salutacioun this was.
30 And the aungel seide to hir, Ne
drede thou, Marie, sothli thou hast
founden grace anemptis God.
31 L00! thou schalt conseyue in the
wombe, and schalt here a sone, and thou
scbalt clepe his name Jhesu.
32 This schal be greet, and he schal be
clepid the sone of the Higeste ; and the
Lord God schal gyue to him the seete
0f Dauith, his fadir,
33 And he schal regne in the hous of
Jacob with outen ende, and of his rewme
schal be non ende.
34 Forsoth Marie seith to the auugel,
On what manere schal this thing be
don, for I knowe not man!
35 And the aungel answeringe seide
to hir, The Hooly Gost schal come fro
aboue in to thee, and the vertu of the
Higeste schal schadewe vnto thee 3 ther
fore and that hooly thing that schal be
born of thee, schal be clepid the sone of
God.
36 And 100! Elizabeth, thi cosyness,
and sche hath conceyued a sone in hir
elde, and this moncthe is the sixte to
hir that is clepid bareyne 3
TYNDALE, I 526. 271
tyme o' his oice was oute, he departed
home in to his awne housse.
24. A'ter thoose dayes his wife, Eliza
beth, conceaved, and hid her silfe .v.
monethes, saynge,
25 This wyse hath God dealte with
me in the dayes, when he loked on me,
to take from me the rebuke that I
suffered a monge men.
26 And in the .vj. moneth the angell
Gabryel was sent from God vnto a cite
o' Galile, named Nazareth,
27 To a virgin, spoused to a man,
whose name was Joseph, of the housse
of David; and the virgins name was
Mary.
28 And the angell went in vnto her
and sayde, Hayle, full of grace; the
Lorde is with the; blessed arte thou
amonge wemen.
29 When she sawe hym, she was a
basshed att his saynge, and cast in her
mynde what maner of salutacion that
shulde be.
30 And the angell sayde vnto her,
Feare not, Mary, thou hast founde grace
with God.
3! L00! thou shalt conceave in thy
wombe, and shalt beare a childe, and
shalt call his name Jesus.
32 He shalbe greate, and shalbe called
the sonne off the Hyest ; and the Lorde
God shall geve vnto hym the seate off
his father, David,
33 And he shall raygne over the housse
o' Jacob for ever, and of his kyngdom
shalbe none ende.
34 Then sayd Mary vnto the angel],
Howe shall this be, seinge that I knowe
no man?
35 And the angell answered and sayd
vnto her, The Holy Goost shall come
apon the, and the power oil the Hyest
shall over shaddowe the ; therfore also
that holy thynge which shalbe borne,
shalbe called the sonne of God.
36 And marke! thy cosen, Elizabeth,
hath also conceaved a sonne in her olde
age, and this is the .vj. moneth to her
which was called barren ;

272 GOTHIC, 360.
37 Unte nist unmahteig Gupa ainhun
Waurde.
38 Qap pan Mariam, Sail piwi Frau
yins 3 wairpai mis bi waurda peinamma.
Yah galai]: fairra izai sa aggilus.
39 Usstandandei ban Mariam in paim
dagam, iddya in bairgahein sniumundo,
in baurg Iudins.
4o Yah galai]: in gard Zakariins, yah
golida Aileisabaih.
4r Yah warp, swe hausida Aileisabaip
golein Mariins, lailaik barn in qipau
'izos. Yah gafullnoda Ahmins Weihis
Aileisabaip,
42 Yah ufwopida stibnai mikilai, yah
qap, piupido Pu in qinom, yah piupido
akran qipaus peinis.
43 Yah whapro mis pata, ei qemi aipei
Frauyins meinis at mis '1
44 Sail allis sunsei war]: stihna gol
einais peinaizos in ausam meinaim, lai
laik pata barn in swignipai in wambai
meinai.
45 Yah audaga so galaubyandei, patei
wairpip ustauhts, pize rodidane 'izai fram
Frauyin.
46 Yah qa]; Mariam, Mikileid saiwala
meina Frauyan,
47 Yah swegneid ahma. meins du
Gupa, nasyand meinamma.
48 Unte insawh du hnaiweinai piuyos
seinaizos. Sail allis fram himma nu
audagyand mik alla kunya.
49 Unte gatawida mis mikilein sa
mahteiga, yah weih namo is.
50 Yah armahairtei is in aldins alde,
paim ogandam ina.
5r Gatawida swinlaein in arma seinam
ma, distahida mikilpuhtans gahugdai
hairtins seinis.
52 Gadrausida mahteigans af stolam,
yah ushauhida gahnaiwidans.
1-f
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Six LUKE
37 Fordam nis alc word mid Gode
unmihtelic.
38 D5. cwaep Maria, Hr is Drihtnes
pinen ; geweorde me aefter dinum worde.
Andise engel hyre fram-gewzit.r
39 Splice on dam dagum iris Maria,
and frde on mlintland mid dfste, on
Iudeisce ceastre.
40 And code into Zacharias hiise, and
grtte Elizabeth.
41 D5. waes geworden, d5. Elizabeth
gehyrde Marian grtinge, as gefagnode
duet cild 0n hyre innode. And d5.
wear}: Elizabeth Halegum Gziste ge
fylled,
42 And heo clypode mycelre stefne,
and cwaep, D eart betwux wifum ge
bletsod, and gebletsod is dines innodes
waestm.
43 And hwanon is me dis, daet mines
Drihtnes m6dor to me cume I
44 Sna swa. dinre grtinge stefn on
minum earum geworden was, as faeg
node . . . . min cild on minum
innode.
45 And eadig d eart, dd de gelyfdest,
daet fulfremede synd da ping de d fram
Drihtne gesade synd.
46 DE cwae}: Maria, Min siwl mairsa]:
Drihten,
47 And min grist geblissode on Code,
minum haelende.
48 Fordam do he geseah hys pinene
ead-mdnesse. S6plice! heonon-forp me
eadige secge]; ealle cneoressa.
49 Fordam de me micele Ping dyde ac
dc mihtig is, and hys nama ys halig.
50 And hys mild-heortnes of cneoresse
on cneoresse, hyne ondradendum.
51 He worhte [maegne] on hys earme,
he to-dalde da ofer-m6dan on mode
hyra hertan.
52 He awearp da rican of setle, and
da ead-mdan up-ahf.
I. 37-52.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
37 For euery word schal not be impos
sible anemptis God.
38 Forsoth Marie seide, Loo ! the hand
mayden of the Lord,- be it don to me
aftir thi word. And the aungel depart
ide fro hir.
39 Sothli Marie risinge vp in tho
dayes, wente with haste in to the hilly
placis, in to a citee of Judee.
40 And sche entride yn to the hows of
Zacharie, and grette Elizabeth.
41 And it was don, as Elizabeth herde
the salutacioun of Marie, the gouge child
in hir wombe gladide. And Elizabeth
was llid with the Hooly Gost,
42 And criede with grete voys, and
seide, Blessid be thou a mong wymmen,
and blessid be the fruyt of thi wombe.
43 And wherof this thing to me, that
the modir of my Lord come to me?
44 L00! forsothe as the vois of thi
salutacioun was maad in myn eeris, the
gouge child gladide with ioye in my
wombe.
45 And blessid thou art, that hast
bileuyd, for tho thingis that beu seid to
thee fro the Lord, schulen be parfytli
don.
46' And Marie seide, My soule magny
eth the Lord,
47 And my spirit hath gladid in God,
myn heelthe.
- 48 For he hath biholden the meke
nesse of his hand mayde. Loo! forsoth
of this alle generaciouns schulen seie me
blessid.
49 For he that is my3ti hath don
grete thingis to me, and his name is
hooly.
50 And his mercy is fro kynredis in to
kynredis, to men dredinge him.
i 51 He made mygte in his arme, he
scateride proude men with mynde of his
herte. ' proude in the ymaginacion of their
4 52 He puttide doun mygty men fro
seete, and enhaunside meke.
TYNDALE, I 526. 273
37 For with God shall nothinge be
vnpossible.
38 Mary sayd, Beholde! the honde
mayden o' the Lorde ; be it vnto me
even as thou hast sayde. And the angell
departed from her.
39 Mary arose in thoose dayes, and
went into the mountayns with hast, into
a cite o' Iewry.
40 And entred in to the housse o'
Zacary, and saluted Elizabeth.
41 And it fortuned, as Elizabeth herde
the salutacion of Mary, the babe spronge
in her belly. And Elizabeth was lled
with the Holy Goost,
42 And cryed with a loude voyce, and
sayde, Blessed arte thou among wemen,
and blessed is the frute o' thy wombe.
43 And whens hapeneth this to me,
that the mother o my Lorde shulde_
come to me!
44 L00! as sone as the voyce of thy
salutacion sownded in myne eares, the
babe lepte in my belly for ioye.
45 And blessed arte thou, that belev
edst, for thoose thinges shalbe performed,
which were tolde the from the Lorde.
46 And Mary sayde, My soule magni
eth the Lords,
47 And my sprete reioyseth in God,
my savioure.
48 For he hath loked on the ppvre
degre off his honde mayden. Beholde!
nowe from hens forth shall all genera
cions call me blessed.
49 For he that is myghty hath done
to me greate thinges, and blessed ys his
name.
50 And hys mercy is always on them
that feare him, thorow oute all genera
cions.
51 He hath shewed strengthe with his
arme, he hath scattered them that are
hertes.
52 He hath putt doune the myghty
from their seates, and hath exalted them
of lowe degre
'1
274 GOTHIC, 360.
53 Gredagans gasopida piupo, yah ga
bignandans insandida lausans.
54 Hleibida Israela, piumagu seinam
ma, gamunands armahairteins 5 . gemunde hys mild-heortnesse 5
55 Swaswe rodida du attam'unsaraim,
Abrahama yah fraiwa is, und aiw.
56 Gasto]: pan Mariam mi]; 'izai swe
menops prins, yah gawandida sik du
garda seinamma.
57 I]; Aileisabai]; usfullnoda mel du
bairan, yah gabar sunu.
58 Yah hausidedun bisitands yah ga
nipyos 'izos, unte gamikilida Frauya
armahairtein seina bi 'izai 5 yah mipfag
inodedun izai.
59 Yah warp, in daga ahtudin, qemun
bimaitan ]>ata barn ,- yah haihaitun 'ina,
afar namin attins is, Zakarian.
6o Yah andhafyandei so aipei 'is qap,
Ne, ak haitaidau Iohannes.
61 Yah qelaun du 'izai, Patei ni ainshun
ist 'in kunya peinamma, saei haitaidau
tamma namin.
62 Gabandwidedun pan attin is, pata
whaiwa wildedi haitan '1'na.
63 I]; is sokyands spilda, nam gah
melida, qipands, Iohannes 'ist name
is. Yah sildaleikidedun allai.
64 Usluknoda pan mun]>s is suns, yah
tuggo is, yah rodida, piupyands Cup.
65 Yah war]; ana allaim agis paim
bisitandam '1'na, yah in allai bairgahein
Iudaias merida wesun alla p0 waurda.
66 Yah galagidedun allai pai hausyand
ans in hairtin seinamma., qipandans,
Wha skuli pate. barn wairpanl Yah
pan handus Frauyins was mi}: imma.
67 Yah Zakarias, atta is, gafullnoda
Ahmins Weihis, yah praufetida, yah
e1, .
68 piupeigs Frauya Gub Israelis, unte
gaweisoda, yah gawaurhta uslausein
manageln selnai.
69 Yah urraisida haurn naseinais unsis
in garda Daweidis, piumagaus seinis.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sri LUKE
53 Hingriende he mid gdum gefylde,
and ofer-mde idele forlt.
54 He fng Israhel, hys cniht, and
55 SW5. he spreec to drum feederum,
Abrahame and hys seede, on ii. woruld'
56 S6]>liee Maria wunede mid hyre
swylce Pry mnpas, and gewende 35. to
hyre hiise.
57 D5. wees gefylled Elizabethe cen
ning-tid, and heo sunu cende.
58 And hyre nehcheburas and hyre
ciidan deet gehyrdon, deet Drihten hys
mild-heortnesse mid hyre mairsode 5 and
big mid hyre blissodon.
59 D5, on dam ehteopan daege, hig
comon deet cild ymb-snidan 5 and nem
don hine, hys feeder naman, Zachariam.
60 D5 andswarode his mdor, Nese
spes, ac he by}; Iohannes genemned.
61 D6. cwedon big to hyre, Nis min
on dinre megpe, dyson naman ge
nemned.
62 D5 bicnodon hi to hys feeder, hweet
he wolde hine genemnedne be6n.
63 D5 wrat he, gebedenum wex-brede,
Iohannes is hys nama. D5. wundrodon
hig ealle.
64 D5. wear}; s6na hys map, and hys
tunge ge-openod, and he spreec, Drihten
bletsiende.
65 D5. wear}: ege geworden ofer ealle
hyra nehcheburas, and ofer ealle Iuda
mlint-land wairon dzis word gewid
mersode.
66 And ealle (la de hit gehyrdon on
heora heortan setton, and cwedon,
Wnst d, hweet by]: des cnapai Witod
lice Drihtenes hand waes mid him.
67 And Zacharias, his feeder, wees mid
Halegum Gaste gefylled, and he witeg
ode, and cweeh,
68 Gebletsod si Drihten Israhela God,
fordam de he geneosode, and his folces
alysednesse dyde.
69 And he us heEle horn arerde on
Dauides hiise, hys cnihtes.
I. 5349.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
53 He hath llid hungry men with
goode thingis, and he hath left ryche
men voyde.
54 He, hauynge mynde of his mercy,
took vp Israel, his child ;
55 As he hath spoken to cure fadris, to
Abraham and to his seed, in to worldis.
56 Forsoth Marye dwellide with hir as
three monethis, and turnyde agen in to
hir hous.
57 Sothly the tyme of beringe child
was llid to Elizabeth, and sche childide
a sone.
58 And the neigeboris and eosyns of
hir herden, for the Lord haddemagny
ed his mercy with hir ; and thei thank
iden him. a reioysed with her.
59 And it was don, in the ei3tethe day,
thei camen for to circumside the child ,
and thei clepiden him Sacharie, by name
of his fadir.
60 And his modir answeringe seide,
Nay, but he schal be clepid John.
61 And thei seiden to hir, For no man
is in thi kyn, that is clepid hi this
name.
62 Sothli thei maden a syngne to his
fadir, whom he wolde him for to be
clepid.
63 And he axinge a poyntel, wroot,
seyinge, John is his name. And alle
men wondriden.
64 Forsoth his mouth was openyd
anon, and his tunge, and he spak, bless
inge God. I lawdynge God.
65 And drede was maad on alle her
neigeboris, and thes wordis weren pup
plischid on alle the hilly placis of Judee.
66 And alle men that herden puttedyn
in her herte, seyinge, Who, gessist thou,
this child schal be! And sothli the
bond of the Lord was with him._
67 And Zacharie, his fadir, was llid
with the Hooli Gost, and prophesiede,
seyinge,
68 Blessid be the Lord God of Israel,
for he hath visitid, and maad redemp
cioun of his peple.
69 And he hath rerid to vs an horn of
helthe in the hous of Dauith, his child.
TYNDALE, 1526. 275
53 He hath lled the hongry with
goode thinges, and hath sent awaye the~
ryche empty.
54 He hath remembred mercy, and
hath holpen his servaunt, Israhel;
55 Even as he promised to cure fathers,
Abraham and to his seede, for ever.
56 And Mary aboode with her iij.
monethes, and retourned home agayne.
57 Elizabethes tyme was come that
she shulde be delyvered, and she brought
forth a sonne.
58 And her neghboures and her cosins
herde tell, howe the Lorde had magni
ed hys mercy vppon her ; and they
59 And hit fortuned, the eyght daye,
they cam to circumcise the childe; and
called his name Zacari, after the name
of his father.
60 And his mother answered and sayd,
Not see, but he shalbe called Jhon.
61 And they sayd vnto her, There ys
none of thy kynnc, that is named with
thys name.
62 And they made signes to hys father,
howe he wolde have hym called.
63 And he axed for wrytynge tables,
and wroote, saying, Hys name is J hon.
And they mervelled all.
64 And hys rnought was opened imme
diatly, and hys tonge, and he spake,
65 And feare cam on all them that
dwelt nye, and all these sayinges were
noised abroade throughoutt all the hylly
countre of Jewry.
66 And all they that herde them layde
them vppe in their hertes, saying, What
maner chylde shall thys be! And the
honde of God was with hym.
67 And his father, Zacherias, was fylled
with the Holy Goost, and prophisyed,
sayinge,
68 Blessed be the Lorde God of Israhel,
for he hath visited, and redemed his
people.
69 And hath reysed vppe the home
o health vnto vs in the housse of his
servaunt, David.
T 2
276 GOTHIC, 360.
70 Swaswe rodida pairh mun}: weih
aize, pize fram anastodeinai aiwis, prau
fete seinaize.
7 I Giban nasein us yandam unsaraim,
yah us handau allaize pize hatandane
uusis.
72 Tauyan armahairtipa bi attain un
saraim, yah gamunan triggwos weihaizos
seinaizos.
73 Aipis panei swor wlpra, Abraham,
attan unsarana, ei gebi unsls.
74 Unagein us handau yande un
saraize galausidaim, skalkinon imma,
75 in sunyai yah garaihtein in and
Wairpya. '1's allans dagans unsarans.
76 Yah p11, barnilo, praufetus Hauh
istins haitaza; fauragaggis auk faura,
andwairpya. Frauyins, manwyan wigans
imma,.
77 Du giban kunpi naseinais managein
is, in aeta. frawaurhte 'ize ;
78 pairh 'l'nfeinandein armahairtein
Gups unsaris, 'in pammei gaweiso]: un
sara urruns us hauhipai.
79 Gabairhtyan paim 'l'n riqiza, yah
skadau daupus sitandam ; du garaihtyan
fotuns unsm'ans in wig gawairpyis.
80 i]; hate, barn wohs, yah swinlanoda
ahmin, yah was ana aupiqom und dag
ustaikneinais seinaizos du Israela.
CHAP. II. I War}: pan '1']: dagans
yainans, urrann gagrefts fram Kaisara
Agustau, gamelyan allana midyungard.
2 Soh pan gilstrameleins frumista war];
at wisandin kindina Swriais, raginondin
Saurim Kwreinaiau.
3 Yah 'iddyedun allai, ei melidai
weseina, wharyizuh in seinai baurg.
4 Urrann pan yah 'I'psef us Galeilaia,
us baurg Nazaraip, 1'11 Iudaian, in baurg
Daweidis, sei haitada Belplahaim, dupe
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
7o SW5. he spraec laurh hys hlegra
witegena, miip, 6a ('ie of worldes frympe
spraecon.
7 1 And he lfsde us of rum feondum,
and of ealra dsera handa Cie us hatedon.
72 Mild-heortnesse to wyrcanne mid
rum faederum, and gemunan his haileg
an cydnesse.
73 Hyne us to syllanne done 5]: de he
rum faeder, Abrahame, sw6r.
74 Beat we btan ege of re feonda.
handa ziljsede, him Peowian,
75 On hzilignesse befran him eallum
rum dagum.
76 And 311, cnapa, byst daes Hehstan
witega. genemned ; d gast befran
Drihtnes ansine, his wegas gearwian.
77 To syllanne his folce hys hale ge
wit, on hyra synna forgyfenesse ;
78 purh innodas res Godes mild
heortnesse, on dam he us geneosode of
east-dele up-springende.
79 Onlihtan dam de on pistrum, and
on dapes sceade sitta}: ; re ft to ge
reccanne on sybbe weg,
8o S6]a1ice se cnapa wex, and waes on
gste gestrangod, and was on wsterium
0d done daeg hys wtiwednessum on
Israhel.
CHAP. II. *1 Splice on dam dagum,
waes geworden gebod fram 3am Case-re
Augusto, duet eallsymbe-hwyrft ware
tomearcod.
2 Deos tomearcodnes waes a'rest ge
worden fram dam dman Syrige, Ci
rino.
3 And ealle hig eodon, . . . . and
syndrie frdon on hyra ceastre.
4 D5 frde Iosep fram Galilea, of (here
ceastre Nazareth, on Iudeisce, ceastre
Dauides, seo is genemned Bethleem,
I. 7o.-II. 4.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
70 As he spak by the mouthe of hooly
prophetis, that ben fro the world.
7 I Helthe fro oure enemyes, and fro
the hond of alle men that hatiden vs.
72 To do mercy with oure fadris, and
to haue mynde of his hooly testament.
7 3 The 00th that he swor to Abraham,
oure fadir, to gyue him silf to vs. - sware to oure father, Abraham, for to
74 That we withoute drede deliuerid
fro the hond of oure enemyes, serue to
him,
7 5 In hoolynesse and rigtfulnesse bifore
him in alle oure dayes.
76 And thou, child, schalt be clepid
the prophete of the Higeste ; for thou
schalt go bifore the face of the Lord, to
make redy his weyes.
77 For to 3yue the science of helthe
to his peple, in to remiscioun of her
synnes ;
78 Bi the entraylis of mercy of oure
God, in whiche he spryngynge vp fro an
hi3 hath visytid vs.
79 For to gyue ligt to hem that sitten
in derknessis, and in schadewe of deth ;
for to dresse oure feet in to the wey of
pees.
8o Sothli the child waxide, and was
comfortid in spirit, and was in desert til
to the day of his schewinge to Israel.
CRAP. II. 1 Forsothe it was don in
tho dayes, a maundement went out fro
Cesar August,* that al the world schulde
be discryued.
2 This rste discryuyng was maad of
Cyryne, iustice of Cirye.
3 And alle men wenten, that thei
schulde make profescioun' ech by him
self in to his cite.
4. Sothly and Josep stigede vp fro Gali
lee, of the cite of Nazareth, in to Jude,
in to a. cite of Dauith, that is clepid
TYNDALE, 1526. 277
70 Even as he promised by the moughth
of his holy prophetes, which were sens
the worlde began.
71 That we shulde be saved from oure
enimys, and from the hondis of all that
hate vs.
72 To shewe mercy towardes oure
fathers, and to remember hys holy
promes.
73 That is to saye the oothe which he
geve vs.
74 That we delivered oute of the hondes
of oure enemis, myght serve hym with
oute feare,
75 All the dayes of oure lyfe in suche
holynes and ryghtewesnes that are ac
cept before him.
76 And thou, chylde, shalt be called
the prophet off the Hyest ; for thou
shalt goo before the face off the Lorde,
to prepare his wayes.
77 And to geve knowlege o' health
vnto hys people, for the remission of
sinnes ; ~
78 Through the tender mercy o' oure
Lorde, wher with hath visited vs the
daye springe from an hye.'
79 To geve light to them that sate in
darcknes, and in shadowe of deth; and
to gyde oure fete into the waye of
peace.
80 And the chylde encreased, and
wexed stronge in sprete, and was in
wildernes tyll the daye cam when he
shulde shewe hymsilfe vnto the Is
rahelites.
CRAP. II. 1 Hit folowed in thoose
dayes, that there went oute a commaund
ment from Auguste the Emperour, that
all the woorlde shulde'be valued.
2 This taxynge was fyrst executed when
Syrenus was leftenaunt in Siria.
3 And every man went in to his awne
shyre tonne, there to be taxed.
4 And Joseph also ascended from Ga
lile, oute of a cite called NazarethZ vnto
Iewry, into a cite of David, which 1s
278 GOTHIC, 36o.
ei was us garda fadreinais Daweidis,
5 Anamelyan mi]; Mari'in, sei in fragift
im was 'l'mma qeins wisandein inkilpon.
6 War]; pan, miplaanei p0 wesun yaiuar,
usfullnodedun dagos, du bairan 'izai.
7 Yah gabar sunu seinana pana frum
abaur, yah biwand i'na, yah galagida 'ina
in uzetin, unte ni was 'im rumis in
stada pamma.
8 Yah hairdyos wesun in pamma sam
in landa, pairhwakandans yah witand
ans wahtwom nahts ufaro hairdai seinai.
9 I}: aggilus Frauyins anaqam ins, yah
wulpus Frauyins biskain ins 3 yah oht
edun agisa mikilamma.
Io Yah qa}; du 'im sa aggilus, Ni
ogei]: ,' unte sai! spillo izwis faheid
mikila, sei wairti]: allai managein.
I r patei gabaurans 'ist izwis himma.
daga nasyands, saei 'ist Christus Frauya,
in baurg Daweidis.
12 Yah pate izwis taikns ; bigitid barn
biwundan, yah galagid in uzetin.
I 3 Yah anaks war]; mi]; tamma agg
ilau managei haryis himinakundis, haz
yandane Gula, yah qipandane,
14 WulPus 'in hauhistyam Gupa, yah
ana airpai gawairpi in mannam godis
wilyins.
I5 Yah warp, bipe galipun fairra 'im
in himin tai aggilyus, yah Pai mans pai
hairdyos qepun du sis misso, pairhgagg
aima yu und Beplahaim, yah saiwhaima
waurd pata waurpano, hatei Frauya ga
kannida unsis.
16 Yah qemun sn_i_umyandans, yah bi
getun Marian yah losef, yah pate. barn
ligando in uzetin.
_17 Gasaiwhandans pan, gakannidedun
bi pata. waurd Patei rodi]: was du 'im
b1 pata barn.
I8 Yah allai Pai gabausyandans sil
daleikidedun, bi b0 rodidona fram paim
hairdyam (111 'im.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S1 LUKE
fordam de he wees of Dauides hse and
hirede,
5 Best he frde mid Marian, de him
beweddod wees and wees ge-eacnod.
6 Shlice wees geworden, d5. hi dar
waron, hire dagas waron gefyllede, deet
heo cende.
7 And heo cende hyre frum-cennedan
sunu, and hine mid cild-cladum bewand,
and hine on binne alde, fordam (1e hig
naefdon rm on cumena hiise.
8 And hyrdas waron on dam ylean
lice, waciende and niht-waeccan heald
ende ofer heora heorda.
9 D5 std Drihtnes engel wid big,
and Godes beorhtnes him ymbe-scean ;
and hi him mycelum ege adrdon.
10 And se engel him to owe}, Nelle ge
eow zidraedan ; splice mi ! ic eow bodie
mycelne gefean, se bij) eallum folce.
I I Fordam to-daeg eow ys hae'lend
acenned, se is Drihten Crist, on Dauides
ceastre.
12 And dis tacen eow by]! ; ge ge
mtab an cild hrwglum bewiinden, and
on binne :ild.
13 And as wees faringa geworden mid
dam engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes,
God herigendra, and dus cwedendra,
I4 Gode s)? wuldor on heahnesse, and
on certain sybb mannum g6des willan. ,
I 5 And hit wzes geworden, da da en
glas to heofone frdon, ola hyrdas him
betwynan spracon, and cwadon, Uton
faran to Bethleem, and geseon deet
word de geworden is, deet Drihten us
eetywde.
16 And hig fstende comon, and ge
mtton Marian and Iosep, and daet cild
on binne died.
17 Dzi hi deet gesawon, d5 oncneowon
hig be Clam worde de him gesd wees
be dam cilde.
18 And ealle da de gehyrdon wund
redon, be dam Eie him da hyrdas
sadon.
II. 5-18.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
Bedleem, for that he was of the hous
and meyne of Dauith, .
5 That he schulde knowleche with
Marie, with child spousid wyf to him.
6 Sothli it was don, whanne thei weren
there, the dayes weren fulllid, that she
schulde bere child. ' be delyvered.
7 And sche childide her rste born
sone, and wlappide him in clothis, and
puttide him in a cracche, for ther was
not place to hym in the comyn stable.
8 And schepherdis weren in the same
euntre, wakinge and kepinge the watchis
of the ny3t on her ok.
9 And 100 l the aungel of the Lord
stood by sydis hem, and the clerenesse
of God schynede aboute hem ; and thei
dredden with greet drede.
10 And the aungel seide to hem, Nyle
3e drede ; lo ! sothli I euangelise to gen
a grete ioye, that schal be to al peple.
I! For a sauyour is borun to day to
vs, that is Crist the Lord, in the cite of
Dauith.
12 And this a tokene to gen ; 3e schulen
fynde a gong child wlappid in clothis,
and put in a cracche.
13 And sudenly ther is maad with
the aungel a multitude of heuenly knygt
hod, heriynge God, and seyinge,
I4 Glorie be in the higeste thingis to
God, and in erthe pees be to men of
good wille.
15 And it was don, that whann'e the
aungelis passiden a wey fro hem in to
heuene, the schepherdis spaken to gidere,
seiynge, Passe we ouer til to Bedleem,
and se we this word that is maad, the
whiche the Lorde maad, and schewid
to vs. '
16 And thei hyginge camen, and found
en Marie and Joseph, and a gong child
put in a cracche.
17 Sothli thei seinge, knewen of the
word that was seid to hem of this child.
18 And alle men that hadden herd
wondriden, and of thes thingis that
weren seide to hem of the schepherdis.
TYNDALE, 1526. 279
called Bethleem, because he was of the
housse and linage of David,
5 To be taxed with Mary, his wedded
Wife which was with childc.
6 And it fortuned, whill they there
were, her tyme was come, that she shulde
7 And she brought forth her fyrst be
gotten sonne, and wrapped hym in swad
lynge cloothes, and layed hym in a
manger, be cause there was no roume
for them with in in the hostrey.
8 And there were in the same region
shepherdes, abydinge in the felde and
watching their ocke by nyght.
9 And loo! the angell of the Lorde
stode harde by them, and the brightnes
of the Lorde shone rounde aboute them ;
and they were soore afrayed.
10 And the angell sayd vnto them, Be
not afrayed 3 beholde ! I brynge you
tydinges o' greate ioye, that shall come
to all the people.
11 For vnto you is borne this daye in
the cite of David, a saveoure, which is
Christ the Lorde.
12 And take this for a signs 3 ye shall
fynde the childe swadled, and layed in a
manger.
I 3 And streight waye there was with
the angell a multitude of hevenly sow
diers, laudynge God, and sayinge,
14 Glory to God an bye, and peace on
the erth, and vnto men reioysynge.
15 And itt fortuned, as sone as the
angels were gone awaye in to heven,
the shepherdes sayd won to another, Let
vs goo even vnto Bethleem, and se this
thynge thatt is hapened, which the Lorde
hath showed vnto vs.
I6 And they cam with haste, and
founde Mary and Joseph, and the babe
layde in a manger.
17 When they had sene it, they pub
lisshed abrode the saynge which was
tolde them off that chylde.
18 And all that herde itt wondred, att
thoose thynges which were tolde them
off the shepherdes.
280 GOTHIC, 360.
19 Maria alla'gafastaida 1:0 waurda,
pagkyandei '1'n hairtin seinamma.
2o Yah gawandidedun sik ];ai hairdyos,
mikilyandans yah hazyandans Gui) 'in
allaize pizeei gahausidedun yah ga
sewhun, swaswe rodi]; was du im.
21 Yah bite usfulnodedun dagos ahtau,
du__bimaitan ina, yah haitan was namo
"is Iesus, pata qipano fram aggilau, faur
]aizei ganumans wesi '1'n wamba.
22 Yah bi]>e usfulnodedun dagos hrain
einais 'ize, bi witoda Mosezis, brahtedun
ha 'in Iairusalem, atsatyan faura Frau
yin,
23 Swaswe gamelid 'ist in witoda
Frauyins, patei whazuh gumakundaize
uslukands qipu, weihs Frauyins haitada ;
24 Yah ei gebeina fram 'imma hunsl,
swaswe qipan 'ist in witoda Frauyins,
Gayuk hraiwadubono, aippau twos yugg
ons ahake. __
25 pal-uh was manna in Iairusalem,
pizei namo Swmaion; yah sa manna
was garaihts yah gudafaurhts, beidands
laponais Israelis ; yah Abma Weihs was
ana imma.
26 Yah was 'imma gataihan fram Ah
min pamma Weihin, ni saiwhan daupu,
faurpize sewhi Christu Frauyins.
27 Yah qam in ahmin in pizai alh.
Yah mippanei 'innattauhun berusyos pata
barn Iesu, ei tawidedeina bi biuhtya
witodis bi i'na,
28 Yah 'is andnam 'ina ana armins
seinans, yah piupida Gupa, yah qab,
29 Nu fraleitais skalk peinana frau
yinond, Frauya, bi waurda peinamma '1'n
gawairpya ;
3o pande sewhun augona meina nasein
peina,
31 poei manwides in andwairpya al
iaizo manageino 3
32 Liuha]; du andhuleinai piudom, yah
wulpu managein peinai Israela.
33 Yah was Iosef yah aipei 'is silda
teiliyandona ana paim, poei rodida wesun
1 ma.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. LUKE
19 Maria geheold ealle (his word, on
hyre heortan smeagende.
20 D5 gewendon ham da hyrdas, God
wuldrigende and heriende on eallum
dam de hi gehyrdon and gesawon, swai.
to him gecweden wees.r
21 fEfter dam (is ehta dagas ge
fyllede waron, daet deet cild emb-snyden
ware, his nama waes Halend, se wees
fram engle genemned, ar he on innode
ge-eacnod ware.
22 And aefter dam de hyre claensunge
dagas gefyllcde wa'ron, eefter Moyses
a, hi laddon hine on Hierusalem, daet
hi hine Gode gesetton,
23 Swa swa on Drihtnes a awriten is,
Best alc wapned gecynd-lim ontynende,
by]; Drihtne hilig genemned ;
24 And daet hig o'runge sealdon,
aefter dam de Drihtnes a3. gecweden is,
Twzi turtlan, odde twegen culfran brid_
das.
25 And as wees an man on Hieru
salem, daes nama waes Simeon ;, and fies
man wees rihtwis, . . . and 061 Is
rahela fr6for ge-anbidiende; and Hailig
Gst him on wees.
26 And he andsware fram dam Haleg
an Gste onfng, daet he dea]; ne ge
sziwe, bton he zr Drihten "Crist ge
sawe.
27 And on gaste he on daet tempel
com. And 65 his magas lsddon done
Halend, daet big for him aefter daere
a gewunan dydon,
28 He onfng hine mid hys handum,
and God bletsode, and cwae]:,
29 Drihten, n (iii latst dinne ]>eow
sefter dinum worde on sibbe ;
3o Fordam mine eagan gesawon dine
hale,
3i Da dii ge-earwodest befran ansyne
eallra folca ,'
32 Leoht to peoda awrigenesse, and to
dines folces wuldre Israhel
33 B5. was his faeder and his mo'dor
wundriende be dam, de be him gesade
waron.
II. 19-33.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
1 9 Forsoth Marie kepte alle thes wordis,
beringe to gidere in hir herte.
20 And the schepherdis turneden agen,
gloriynge and heriynge God in alle
thingis that thei hadden herd and seyn,
as it is seyd to hem.
21 And aftir that eigte dayes weren
endid, that the child schulde be circum
sidid, his name was clepid Jhesus, which
was clepid of the aungel, bifore he was
conseyued in wombe.
22 And aftir that the dayes of purga
cioun of Marie weren fulld, vp Moyses
lawe, thei token him in to Jerusalem,
that thei schulden o're him to the
Lord,
23 As it is writun in the lawe of the
Lord, For ech male kynde openynge
the wombe to go out, schal be clepid
hooly to the Lord 5
24 And that thei schulen gyue an off
rynge, vp that it is seid in the lawe of
the Lord, A peyre of turtris, or twey
culuere briddis.
25 And lo! a man was in Jerusalem,
to whom the name Symeon; and this
man was iust and dredful, abidinge the
comfort of Israel5 and the Hooly Gost
was in him.
26 And he hadde taken answere of the
Hooly Gost, that he schal not se deeth,
no but he sai; rst the Crist of the
Lord.
27 And he cam in spirit in to the
temple. And whenne his fadir and
modir ledden in the child Jhesu, that
thei schulden do vp the custom of lawe
for him, - lawe,
28 And he took him in to his armes,
and he blesside God, and seide,
29 Lord, now thou leeuyst thi seruaunt
vp thi word in pees 5
30 For myn ygen han seyn thin helthe,
31 The which thou hast maad redy
bifore the face of alle peplis 5
- 32 Ligt to the schewing of hethene,
and glorie of thi peple of Israel.
33 And his fadir and his modir weren
wondringe on thes thingis, that weren
seid of him. ' off hym.
'IYNDALE, 1 526. 281
19 But Mary kept all thoose sayinges,
and pondered them in hyr hert.
20 And the shepherdes retourned,
praysynge and laudynge God ffor all
that they had herde and sene, evyn as
itt was told vnto them.
21 And when the eyght daye was come,
thatt the chylde shuld be circumcised,
his name was called Jesus, which was
named off the angell, before he was con
ceaved in his mothers wombe.
22 And when the tyme of their puri
cacion, after the lawe of Moyses, was
come, they brought hym to Hierusalem,
to present hym to the Lorde,
23 As yt is written in the lawe off the
Lorde, Every man chylde that fyrst
openeth the matrix, shalbe called holy
to the Lorde 5
24 And to offer, as yt ys sayde in the
lawe of the Lorde, A payre o turtle
doves, or yonge pigions.
25 And beholde! there was a man in
Hierusalem, whose name was Simeon 5
and the same man was iuste and feared
God, and longed for the consolacion o'
Israhel 5 and the HolyGoost was in hym.
26 And an answer was geven hym of
the Holy Goost, that he shulde not so
deethe, before he had sene the Lordes
Christ.
27 And he cam by inspiracion in to
the temple. And as the father and
mother broght in the chylde Jesus, to
do for hym after the custome of the
28 Then toke he hym vppe in his
armes, . . and sayde,
29 Lorde, nowe lettest thou thy ser
vaunt departe in peace accordinge to
thy promes 5
30 For myne eyes have sene the saveour
sent from the,
3r Which thou hast prepared before
the face of all people 5
32 A light to lighten the gentyls, and
the glory o' thy people Israhel.
33 And his father and mother mervel
led att thoose thinges, which were spoken
~2s2 GOTHIC, 360.
34 Yah piupida 'ina Swmaion, yah qa];
du Mari'in, aipein 'is, Sail sa, ligi}: 111
drusa yah usstassai managaize 'in Is
raela, yah du taiknai andsakanai.
35 Yah pan peina. silbons saiwala
Pairhgaggi]; hairus, ei andhulyaindau us
managaim hairtam mitoneis.
36 Yah was Anna. praufeteis, dauhtar
Fanuelis, us kunya Aseris. Soh fram
aldra dage managaize, libandei mi]; abin
yera sibun fram magapein seinai.
37 Soh pan widuwo yere ahtautehund
yah dwor 3 sub ni af'iddya, fairra alh,
fastubnyam yah bidom blotande Frau
yan nahtam yah dagam.
38 Soh Pizai wheilai atstandandei, and
haihait Frauyin, yah rodida bi '1'_1_1a 'l'n
allaim haim usbeidandam la}>0n Iairu
saulwmos.
39 Yah bipe ustauhun allata, bi witoda
Frauyins, gawandidedun sik '1'n Ga
leilaian, 'l'n baurg seina Nazaraip.
40 Th Pate. barn wohs, yah swinpnoda,
ahmins fullnands yah handugeins 3 yah
ansts Gups was ana 'l'mma.
41 Yah wratodedgn pai birusyos is
yera whammeh in Iairusalem, at dul];
paska.
42 Yah bipe war]: twalibwintrus, us
gaggandam Pan im in Iairusaulwma, bi
biuhtya dulpais,
43 Yah ustiuhandam pans dagans, mi];
Rane gawandidedun" sik aftra, gasto];
Iesus sa.__magus 'in Iairusalem, yah ni
wisedun Iosef yah aipei 'is.
44 Hugyandona "in gasinbyam ina. wis
an, qemun dagis wig, yah sokidedun ina.
'l'n ganipyam yah in kunpam.
'45 Yah ni bigitandona. ina, gawandi
iiedun sik '1'n Iairusalem, sokyandona
ma.
46 Yah warp, afar dagans prins bige
tun ma. 'in allh, sitandan in midyaim
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
34 And ('15, bletsode hig Simeon, and
owe]; to Marian, his mder, L6ca. mi!
des is on hryre and on rist sett
mauegra on Israhel, and on taicen, dam
(1e wid-cweden byp.
35 And his sweord dine saiwle purh
faerp, daet gepohtas sjin :iwrigene of
manegum heortum.
36 And Anna wses witegestre, Fan
ueles dhtor, of Asseres magpe. Deos
wunode maenigne daeg, and heo lyfode
mid hyre were seofen gear of hyre
famnhzide.
37 And heo waes wuduwe 0d feower
and hund-eahtatig geara; seo, of dam
temple ne gewzit, dneges and nihtes
peowigende on faestenum and on hil
sungum.
38 And c'xeos daere tide becumende,
Drihtne andette, and be him spraac
eallum dam de ge-anbidedon Hierus~
alem ljsednesse.
39 And 621 hi ealle ping gefyldon,
sefter Drihtnes 25, hi gehwurfon on
Galileam, on heora ceastre Nazareth.
4o Scipiice daet cild weox, and waes
gestrangod, wisdmes full ; and Godes
gyfu was on him.
41 And his magas frdon alce geare
to Hierusalem, on easter-daeges freols
tide.
42 And (ii he waes twelf wintre, hi
f6r0n to Hierusalem, to dam easterlican
freolse, aefter hyra, gewunan,
43 And gefylledum dagum, (15. big
gn-gehwurfon, belif se Halend on
Hierusalem, and his magas daet nyston.
44 Wndon dset he on heora gefre
Ware, d5 comon hig zines daeges fear,
and hine shton betweox his magas and
his cdan.
45 D6 big hyne ne fIiHdOD, hig ge
wendon to Hierusalem, hine scende.
46 D54, aefter prim dagum big fndon
hine on (1am temple, sittende on mid
II. 34-46.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
34 And Symeon blesside hem, and
seide to Marie, his modir, L0! this is
put in to the fallinge and in to the rys
inge agen of many men in Israel, and
in to a tokene, to whom it schal be
ageinseid.
35 And a sword schal passe thorw thin
owne soule, that thougtis be schewid of
manye hertis.
36 And Anna was a prophetisse, the
dougtir of Fanuel, of the lynage of
Aser. And sche hadde gon forth
in many dayes, and hadde lyued with
hir hosebonde seuen 3eer fro hir mayd
enhed.
37 And this was a widowe til to foure
score geer and foure ; which departide
not fro the temple, seruynge nygt and
day to fastingis and bisechingis.
38 And this in thilke our aboue com
ynge, knowlechide to the Lord, and
spak of him to alle that abiden the re
dempcioun of Israel.
39 And as thei hadden perfytli doon
alle thingis, by the lawe of the Lord,
thei turnyden a3en in to Galilee, in to
her citee Nazareth.
4o Sothli the child wax, and was coum~
forticl, ful of wysdom ,- and the grace of strange in sprete, and was full o' wys
God was in him.
41 And his fadir and modir wenten by
alle geeris in to Jerusalem, in the so
lempne day of paske.
42 And whanne Jhesus was maad of
twelue geeris, hem stigynge vp in to Je
rusalem, by custom of the feeste day,
43 And the dayes endid, whanne thei
turneden agen, the child dwelte in Jeru
salem, and his fadir and modir knewen Jesus boode styll in Hierusalem,vnknow
not.
44 Forsothe thei gessinge him to be in
the felowschipe, camen the wey of a day, the company, they cam a days iorney,
and sou3ten him a mong his cosyns and and sought hym amonge their kynsfolke
knowen.
45 And thei not fyndinge, wenten agen
in to Jerusalem, sekynge him.
46 And it was don, aftir the thridde
day thei founden him in the temple, dayes they founde hym in the temple,
TYNDALE, I 526. 283
34 And Simeon blessed them, and sayd
vnto Mary, his mother, Behold! this
childe shalbe the fall and resurreccion
o' many in Israhel, and a signe, which
shalbe spokyn agaynste.
35 And moreover the swearde shall
pearce the very hert off the, that the
thoughtes of many hertes maye be
opened.
36 And there was Anna a prophetes,
the doughter of Phanuel, of tribe of
Aser. And she was off a greate age,
and had lived with an husbande .vij.
yere from her virginite.
37 And this wedowe was aboute .iiij.
scoore and .iiij. yere o' age; which
went never oute of the temple, but
served there with fastinge and prayer
nyght and daye.
38 And she cam forth that same houre,
and praysed God, and spake of hym to
all that loked for redempcion in Hieru
salem.
3 9 And as sone as they had performed
all thinges, accordinge to the'lawe off
the Lorde, they returned into Galile, into
their awne cite Nazareth.
40 And the childe grewe, and wexed
dom ; and the favour of God was with
hym.
41 And his father and mother went to
Hierusalem every yeare, att the feeste
of ester.
42 And when he was xij. yere olde,
they went vppe to Hierusalem, after the
custome of the feeste,
43 And when they had fullled the
dayes, as they returned home, the chylde
ynge to his father and mother.
44 For they supposed he had bene in
and acquayntaunce.
45 And founde hym not, they went
backe agayne to Hierusalem, and sought
hym.
46 And hit fortuned, that after .iij.

284 oo'rmc, 36o.
laisaryam, yah hausyandan im yah fraih
nandan ins.
47 Usgeisnodedun pan allai pai haus
yandans is, ana frodein yah andawaurd
yam is.
48 Yah gasaiwhandans ina sildaleik
idedun. Yah qa]: du imma so aipei is,
Magau, wha gatawides uns swa! Sail
sa atta beins yah 'ik winnandona soki
dedum ]auk.
49 Yah qa]: du im, Wha patei soki
dedu]: mik? niu wissedup, patei in paim
attins meinis, skulda wisan ?
50 Yah 'iya ni fropun pamma waurda,
patei rodida (in im.
51 Yah 'iddya mi}, im, yah qam in
Nazaraip, yah was ufhausyands im. Yah
aibei is gafastaida p0 waurda alla in
hairtin seinarnma.
52 Yah Iesus liaih frodein, yah wahs
tau: yah anstai, at Gupa yah mannam.
CHAP. III. I In yera pan mfta
taihundin piudinassaus Teihairiaus, Kai
saris,raginondin Puntiau Peilatau ludaia,
yah durraginya his Galeilaias, Herodeis,
Filippauzuh, pan brolars is, durrag
inya his Ituraias, yah Trakauneitidaus
landis, yah Lwsaniaus, Abeileni dur
raginya,
2 At auhmistam gudyam A__nnin yah
Kayan, war}: waurd Guts at Iohannen,
Zachariins sunau, in aupidai.
3 Yah qam and allans gauyans Iaur
danaus, meryands daupein idreigos du
fraleta frawaurhte.
4 Swaswe gamelid ist in bokom waurde
Esaeiins, praufetaus, qipandins, Stibna
wopyandins in aupidai, Manweid wig
Frauyins, raihtos waurkei]; staigos is.
5 All dalei usfullyada, yah all fairgunye
yah hlaine gahnaiwyada 3 yah wairbib
pata wraiqo du raihtamma, yah usdrus
teis du wigam slaihtaim ;
I
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr LUKE
dan dam lareowum, hlystende and hi
ahsiende.
47 ea wundrodon hig ealle de ge
hyrdon, be his gleawscipe and hys and_
swarum.
48 . . . . . DE. cwae]; his modor
to him, Sunu, hwi dydest d unc dus I
din feeder and ic sarigende d shton.
49 D5. cwm]: he to him, Hweet is deet
gyt me sohton'l nyste gyt, dzet me
gebyra]: to beonne, on dam Pingum d
mines feeder synd! '
50 D5. ne ongeaton hig daet word, de
he to him sprsec.
51 D5 frde he mid him, and com to
Nazareth, and wees him under-hood.
And his mddor geheold ealle das word,
on hyre heortan smeagende.
52 And se Helend peah on wisdme,
and on ylde, and mid gyfe, mid Gode
and mid mannum.
CHAP. III. 1 *S6plice dam fifteopan
geare daes Caseres anwealdes, Tiberii,
begymendum dam Pontiscan Pilate
Iuda-peode, feorpan deles rica Galil,
Herode, Filippo, his brder, feorpan
deles rica Iturie, and dees rices Tra
conitidis, and Lisania, Abiline feorlaan
deles rica,
2 Under deera sacerda ealdrum Anna
and Caifa, Godes word wees geworden
ofer Zacharias sunu, on wstene.
3 And he com into eall Iordanes rice,
bodigende ded-bte fulluht and synna
forgyfenesse.
4 Swa hit awriten ys on Isaies bc,
dees witegan, Clypiendes stefn on West
ene, Gegearwiap Drihtnes weg, d6]; his
sidas rihte.
5 E10 denu bi]; gefylled, and eElc
miint and beorh by}; genyderod ; and
tween beo]: on gerihte, and ungerydu
on smde wegas ;
II. 47.411. 5.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
sittinge in the myddil of doctours, heer
inge hem and axinge hem.
4.7 Sothli alle men that herden him,
wondriden on the prudence and answeris
of him.
48 And thei seynge wondriden. And
his modir seide to him, Sone, what hast
thou don to vs thus! Lo ! thi fadir and
I sorwynge han sougt thee.
49 And he seith to hem, What is it
that 3e sougten me! wisten go not, for
in tho thingis that ben of my fadir, it
bihoueth me to be!
50 And thei vndirstoden not the word,
which he spak to hem.
51 And he cam doun with hem, and
cam to Nazareth, and was suget to hem.
And his modir kepte to gidere alle thes
wordis, beringe to gidere in hir herte.
52 And Jhesu protide in wysdom,
age, and grace, anemptis God and men.
OHAP. III. 1 Forsothe in the fyf
tenthe 3eer of the empyre of Tiberie,
emperour, Pilat of Pounce kepinge Judee,
sothli Eroude, prince of Galilee, Philip
forsoth, his brother, prince of Ituree,
and of the cuntre of Tracon, and Lisany,
prince of Abilyn,
2 Vndir the princis of prestis Annas
and Cayfas, the word of the Lord is
maad on John, the sone of Zacharie, in
desert.
3 And he cam in to al the cuntre of
Jordan, prechinge baptym of penaunce
in to remyscioun of synnes.
4 As it is writun in the book of wordis
of Ysaye, the prophete, The voys of von
criynge in desert, Make 3e redy the
weye of the Lord, make 5e his pathis
ri t.
g Ech valey schal be fulllid, and ech
mountayn and litil hil schal be maad
1on3 ; and schrewide thingis schulen be
in to dressid thingis, and scharpe thingis
in to playne weyes 3
TYNDALE, 1526. 285
sittinge in the middes of the doctours,
both hearynge them and posinge them.
47 And all that herde hym, mervelled
at his witt and answers.
48 And when they sawe hym they were
astonyed. And his mother sayde vnto
hym, Sone, why haste thou thus dealte
with vsl Beholde ! thy father and I
have sorowed and sought the.
49 And he sayd vnto them, Howe is it
that ye sought me! wist ye not, that I
muste goo aboute my fathers busines'i
50 And they vnderstod nott the saynge,
that he spake to them.
51 And he went with them, and cam
to Nazareth, and was obedient to them.
His mother kept all these thynges in
her hert.
52 And Jesus increased in wisdom,
and age, and in favoure, with God and
man.
CHAP. III. I In the ftenthe yeare
of the raigne o' Tiberius, the emperoure,
Pontius Pilate beinge leftenaunt of Jewry,
and Herode beinge tetrarch of Galile,
and his brother Philip, tetrarch in Iturea,
and in the region of Traconitis, and Ly
sanias the tetrarch of Abyline,
2 When Anna and Cayphas were the
bye prestes, the commaundment of God
was puplisshed vnto Jhon, the sonne o'
Zacarias, in the wildernes.
3 And he cam into all the coostes
aboute Jordan, preachynge the baptim of
repentauuce for the remission of synnes.
4 As it is written in the boke of the
sayinges of Esayas, the prophet, which
saeth, The voyce o' a cryar in wylder
nes, Prepare the waye o the Lorde,
make hys pathes straight.
5 Every valley shalbe fylled, and every
mountayne and hyll shalbe broght lowe ;
and crooked thynges shalbe made streight,
and the rought wayes shalbe made smoth ;

286 GOTHIC, 360.
6 Yah gasaiwhi]; all leike nasein Guts.
7 Qa]: Pan du paim atgaggandeim
manageim, daupyan fram sis, Kuni nad
re, Whas gataiknida izwis pliuhan faura
pamma anawairpin hatiza?
8 Waurkyai]; nu akran wairbata id
reigos, yah ni duginnai]; qipan in izwis,
Attan aigum Abraham ; qipa auk izwis,
patei mag Gut us stainam paim urrais
yan barna Abrahama.
9 Appan yu so aqizi at waurtim bagme
ligip ; all nu bagme unbairandane akran
god, usmaitada, yah in fon galagyada.
1o Yah frehun ina manageins, qip
andans, An wha tauyaimal
II Andhafyands pan qap, Sa habands
twos paidos, gibai pamma unhabandin;
yah saei habai matins, samaleiko tauyai.
12 Qemun pan motaryos daupyan ; yah
qepun du imma, Laisari, wha tau
yaima '!
I3 paruh qab du im, Ni waiht, ufar
patei garaid siyai izwis, lausyaip.
14 Frehun tan ina yah pai militond
ans, qihandans, Yah weis wha tau
yaimai Yah qa}; du im, Ni mannanhun
holob, ni mannanhun anamahtyaid, yah
waldaip annom izwaraim.
r 5 At wenyandein pan allai managein,
yah bagkyandam allaim inhairtam seinaim
bi Iohannein, niu aufto sa wesi Christus,
16 Andhof Pan Iohannes, allaim qib
ands, Ik allis izwis watin daupya; i];
gaggi]: swinboza mis, bizei ik ni im
wairps andbindan skaudaraip skohis is 3
sah izwis daupei]; in Ahmin Weihamma
yah funin.
I7 Habands winpiskauron in handau
seinai, yah gahraineip gaprask sein, yah
briggi}; kaurn in bansta seinamma ,' '1']:
ahana intandei]; funin unwhapnandin.
18 Managub-pan yah anbar brafstyands,
piupsp'illoda managein. \
F
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr LUKE
6 And alc asc gesih]; Godes hile.
7 sdblice he cwae]; to dam menegum,
de frdon, daet hi waron gefullode fram
him, Eala ge naeddrena cynn, hwa aet
ywde eow daet ge eon fram dam to~
weardan yrre'l
8 D6]; geornlice weordlice dae'd-b6te
waestmas, and ne ongynne ge cwedan,
We habba]: us to faeder Abraham ,' ic
secge eow, daet God is swa mihtig daet
he maeg of dysum stanum Abrahames
bearn aweccan.
9 NII is seo aex ziset to daes treowes
wyrtruman ; Witodlice alc treow de ne
bryngp gdne waestm, bi]; forcorfcn, and
on fyr aworpen.
10 D6. a'hsodon hyne da menegu, and
cwadon, Hwaet d6 we?
II Da cwae]; he to him, Se de haefp
twa tunecan, sylle dam de naefp ; and
dam gclice d6, se de mettas hae). '
12 D5. comon da mainfullan daet hig
apwegene wairon; and cwadon to him,
Lareow, hwaet do we!
I 3 ea cwaep he, Ne d6 ge naht mare,
donne daet eow geset is.
14 D6 ahsodon hine da cempan, and
cwadon, And hwaet d6 we? Dzi sde
he him, Ne slea ge nanne, ne tale ne
(16p, and beo]: dhylde on eowrum and-.
lyfenum.
15 S6plice dam folce wnendum, and
eallum on hyra heortan pencendum be
Iohanne, hw'aeder he Crist waire,
16 D6 andswarode Iohannes, him eal
lum secgende, Witodlice ic eow on
waetere fullige; splice cymp strengra
donne ic, daes ic ne eom wyrde daet ic
hys sceo-pwang uncnytte ; he eow fulla]:
on Halgum Gaste and on fire.
17 And his fann ys on his handa, and
he feormap his bernes re, and ga
dera]: hys hwaete into his berne; daet
ceaf he forbaern]: on unacwencedlicum
fire.
18 Manega dre ping bodigende, he
daet folc larde.
III. 6-18.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
6 And ech eischr schal se the helthe
of God.
7 Therfore he seide to the cumpanyes,
the whiche wenten out, that thei schulden
be baptysid of him, Kyndlis of eddris,
who schewide to gen to ee fro wraththe
to comyngel
8 Therfore do 3e worthi fruytis of pen
aunce, and bigynne ;e not to seye, We
ban a fadir Abraham; sothli I seie to
gen, God is mygti to reise of thes
stoones the sones of Abraham.
9 Forsothe now an ax is put to the
roote of the tree; sothli ech tree not
makynge good fruyt, schal be kitt doun,
and schal be sent in to the er.
to And the cumpanyes axden him,
seiynge, What therfore schulen we do?
11 Sothli he answeringe seide to hem,
He that hath twey cootis, gyue to him
that hath non; and he that hath metis,
do on lyk manere.
12 Sothli and pupplicans camen for to
be baptised; and thei seiden to him,
Maistir, what schulen we don I
13 And he seide to hem, Do 3e no
thing more, than that that is ordeyned
to 3ou.
I4 Forsothe and knygtis axiden him,
seiynge, What schulen also we do! And
he seith to hem, Smyte 3e wrongilli no
man, nether make 3e fals chalenge, and
be 3e apaid with goure soudis.
15 Forsoth al the peple gessinge, and
alle men thenkinge in her hertis of John,
lest perauenture he were Crist,
16 John answeride, seyinge to alle
men, Sothli I baptise 3ou in watir ;
forsothe a strengere than I schal come
aftir me, of which I am not worthi for
to vnbynde the thwong of his schoon;
he schal baptyse ;ou in the Hooly Gost
and fyer.
17 Whos wynewyng tool in his head,
and he schal purge his corn oor, and
schal gedere the whete in to his berne;
sothli the chais he schal brenne in er
vnquenchable.
18 Forsoth and he monestinge manye
othere thingis, euangeliside to the peple.
TYNDALE, 1526. 287
6 And all esshe shall se the saveour
sent off God.
7 Then sayde he to the people, that
were come to be baptised of hym, O
generacion of vipers, who hath shewed
you the crafts to ye from wrath to
come '4
8 Brynge forth due frutes of repent
aunce, and begyn nott to saye in yours
selves, We have Abraham to cure father;
for I say vnto you, God is able of these
stones to reyse vppe children vnto Abra
ham.
9 Nowe also ya the axe leyd vnto the
rote off the trees; every tree therfore
which bringeth not forth good frute,
shalbe hewen doune, and caste in to the
fyre.
IO And the people axed him, sayinge,
What shall we do then?
II He answered and sayde vnto them,
He that hathe ij. coottes, lett hym parte
with him that hath none ; and he that
hath meate, let him do lyke wyse.
12 Then cam there puplicans to be
baptised ; and sayde vnto hym, Master,
What shall we do 'I
I 3 He answered vnto them, Requyre
no more, then that which ys appoynted
vnto you.
14 The soudiers lykewyse demaunded
o' hym, sayinge, And what shall we dol
And he sayde to them, Do violence to
noo man, nether trouble eny man wrong
fully, and be content wyth youre wages.
I 5 As the people were in a doute, and
all men disputed in there hertes of Jhon,
whether he were very Christ,
16 Jhon answered, and sayd to them
all, I baptise you wyth water; butt a
stronger then I commeth, whose shue
latchet I am nott worthy to vnloose ;
he will baptise you with the Holy Goost
and with fyre.
17 Which hath his fan in his bond,
and wil pourge his oore, and will gader
his come in to hys barne ; and the
chaife wyll he bourne with fyre that
never shalbe quenched.
18 And many other thynges in hys ex
hortacion, preached he vnto the people.
288 GOTHIC, 360.
19 ip Herodes, sa taitrarkes, gasakans
fram 'imma bi Herodiadein, qen broprs
'1's, yah bi alla poei gawaurhta ubila.
Hen-odes,
2o Anaaiauk yah pata ana alla, yah ga
lauk Iohannen '1'n karkarai.
21 War]; pan,__bi}:e daupida alla man
agein, yah at Iesu ufdaupidamma, yah
bidyandin, usluknoda himins.
22 Yah at'iddya Ahma sa. Weiha leikis
siunai, swe ahaks ana. 'l'na. ,' yah stibna
us himina warp, qipandei, Du 1's sunus
meins sa. liuba, in puzei waila galeik
aida. _ sunu, on d me gelicode.
23 Yah silba was Iesus swe yere luri
yetigiwe uf gakunpai, swaei sunus munds
was Ioses, sunaus Heleis,
24 Sunaus Matpatis, sunaus Laiwweis,
sunays Mailkeis, sunaus Yannins, sun
aus Ioses,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
I 9 Herodes, se feorpan dales rica, 612
he wees fram him gepread be dare
Herodiadiscan, hys brder wife, and be
eallum yfelum de Herodes dyde,
20 And ofer eall daet he ge-icte, deet
he beclisde Iohannem on cweart-erne.
21 splice wees geworden, d5 eall daet
folc wees gefullod, and dam Halende
gefulledum, and gebiddendum, heofon
wees ge-openod.
22 And se Hlega Gist st'h licham
licre ansine, on hyne 5W5. in culfre;
and stefen wses of heofone geworden,
and dus cwaep, D eart min gecorena
-
23 And se Halend waes on ylde swylce
pritig wintre, daet men wndon deet he
wre Iosepes sunu, se waes Helies sunu,r
24-38 se wses Nazareth. SW5 of cneor
ysse on cneorysse, 06 Adam, se waes
Godes sunu, 0d f and. hund-seofentig
cneoryssa.

25 Sunaus Mattapiwis, sunaus Am

mons, sunaus Naumis, sunaus Aizleimis,
sunaus Naggais,

26 Sunaus Mahapis, sunaus Mattapiaus,

sunaps Saimaieinis, sunaus Ioses, sun
aus Iodine,

27 Sunaus Tohannins, sunaus Resins,

sunaus Zauraubabilis, sunaus Salapielis,
sunaus Nerins,
.

28 Sunaus Mailkeins, suuaus Addeins,

sunaus Kosamis, sunaus Airmodamis,
sunaus Heris,

29 Suqaus iosezis, sunaus Aileiaizairis,

sunaus Ioreimis, sunaus Mattapanis, sun
aus Laiwweis, ,

3o Sugaus Swmaionsgsunaus iudins,

sunaus Ioses, sunaus Iohannins, sun
aus Allelakeimis, -
III. 19-30.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
19 Sothli Eroude, the forthe prince,
whanne he was blamyd of John for
Herodias, wyf of his brother, and of alle
euels that Eroud dide,
2o Addide this ouer alle, and eloside
John in prisoun.
21 Forsoth it was don, whanne al the
peple was baptisid, and Jhesu cristenyd,
and preiynge, heuene was opcnyd.
22 And the Hooly Gost cam doun in
bodily licknesse, as a culuere in to him ;
and a voys was maad fro heuene, Thou
ert my dereworthe sone, in thee it hath
piesid to me.
23 And Jhesu him silf was bygynnynge
as of thritti 3eer, that he was gessid the
sone of Joseph, which was of Hely,
24 Which was of Mathath, which was
of Leuy, wich was of Melchy, which was
of Jamne, that was of Joseph,
25 That was of Mataty, that was of
Amos, that was of Naum, that was of
Hely, that was of Nagge,
26 That was of Mathath, that was of
Mathatye, that was of Semy, that was
of Joseph, that was of Juda,
27 That was of Johanna, that was of
Resa, that was of Zorobabel, that was of
Salatiel, that was of Nery,
28 That was of Melchy, that was of
Addy, that was of Cosan, that was of
Elmadan, that was of Her,
29 That was of Jesu, that was of Ele
asar, that was of Jorym, that was of
Mathath, that was of Leuy,
30 That was of Symeon, that was of
Juda, that was of Joseph, that was of
Jona, that was of Elyachim,
TYNDALE, 1526. 289
19 Then Herode, the tetrach,-when he
was rebuked of hym for Herodias, his
brother Philippes wyfe, and for all the
evyls which Herod had done,
20 Added this above all, and leyd Jhon
in preson.
21 And yt fortuned, as all the people
receaved baptim, and when Jesus was
baptised, and did praye, that heven was
opened.
22 And the Holy Goost cam doune in
a bodely shape, lyke a dove apon him ;
and a voyce cam from heven, sayinge,
Thou arte my dere sonne, in the do I
delyte.
23 And Jesus him silfe was about thirty
yere of age when he began, beinge as
men supposed the sonne of Joseph,
which Joseph was the sonne of Heli,
24 Which was the sonne of Mathat,
which was the sonne of Levi, which was
the sonne of Melchi, which was the sonne
of Janna, which was the sonne of Joseph,
25 Which was the sonne of Matatthias,
which was the sonne of Amos, which
was the sonne of Nahum, which was the
sonne of Esli, which was the sonne of
Mega
26 Which was the sonne of Maath,
which was the sonne of Matathias, which
was the sonne of Semei, which was the
sonne of Joseph, which was the sonne of
Juda,
27 Which was the sonne of Johanna,
which was the sonne of Rhesya, which
was the sonne of Zorobabel, which was
the sonne of Salathiel, which was the
sonne of Neri,
28 Which was the sonne of Melchi,
which was the sonne of Addi, which was
the sonne of Cosam, which was the sonne
of Helmadam, which was the sonne of
Her,
29 Which was the sonne of Jeso, which
was the sonne of Helieser, which was
the sonne of Joram, which was the sonne
of Muttha, which was the sonne of Levi,
30 Which was the sonne of Simeon,
which was the sonne of Juda, which was
the sonne of Joseph, which was the
sonne of Jonam, which was the sonne
of Hcliacim,
U
290 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
31 Sunaus Mailaianis, sunaus Maein
anis, sunaus Mattapanis, sunaus Napanis,
sunaus Daweidis,

32 sunaus Iaissaizis, sunaus Obeidis,

sunaus Bauauzis, sunaus Salmonis, sun
aus Nahassonis,

33 Sunaus Amcinadabis, sunaus Ar

amis, sunaus Aizoris, sunaus Faraizis,
sunaus Iudins,

34 Sunaus Iakobis, sunaus Isakis, sun

aus Abrahamis, sunaus Darius, sunaus
Nakoris,

35 sunaus Sairokis, sunaus Ragawis,

sunaus Falaigis, sunaus Aibairis, sunaus
Salamis,

36 Sunaus Kacinanis, sunaus Arfak

sadis, sunaus Semis, sunaus Nauehs,
sunaus Lamaikis,

37 Sunaus Mapusalis, sunaus Ainokis,

sunaus Iaredis, sunaus Maleilaielis, sun
aus Kaeinanis,

38 Sunaus Ainosis, sunaus Sedis, sun

aus Adamis, sunaus Guts.

CHAP. IV. I It Iesus Ahmins Weih
is fulls gawandida sik fram Iaurdanau,
yah tauhans was 'in ahmin in auhidai
2 Dage dwortiguns, fraisans fram
diabulau, yah ni matida waiht in dagam
yainaim ; yah at ustauhanaim paim dag
am, bite gredags warp.
3 Yah qap du 'imma diabulus, Yabai
sunaus siyais Gups, qip pamma staina,
ei wairpai hlaibs_._
4 Yah andhof Iesus wipra 'ina qipands,
CHAP. IV. I S6plice se Halend wees
full Haligum Gaste and frde fram Iord
ane, and he wees fram Haligum Gaste
gelad 0n sumum wstene
2 Feowertig daga, and wees fram deoe
costod, and he on Glam dagum nan ping
ne aet ; and dam gefylledum dagum,
hine hingrede.
3 D5 cwae]; se deofol him to, Gif d6
sy Godes sunu, sege disum stane, deet
he to-hleife geweorde.
4 D5. andswarode him se Halend, Hit
III. 3I.IV. 4.] WYCLIFFE,I389.
31 That was of Melea, that was of
Menna, that was of Mathatha, that was
of Nathan, that was of Dauith,
32 That was of Jesse, that was of Obeth,
that was of Booz, that was of Salmon,
that was of Nason,
3 3 That was of Amynadab, that was of
Aram, that was of Esrom, that was of
Phares, that was of Judas, -
34 That was of Jacob, that was of
Ysaac, that was of Abraham, that was
of Tare, that was of Nacor,
35 That was of Seruch, that was of
Ragau, that was of Phaleth, that was of
Heber, that was of Sale,
36 That was of Caynan, that was of
Arfaxat, that was of Sem, that was of
Noe, that was of Lameth,
37 That was of Matusale, that was of
Enok, that was of Jarcth, that was of
Malaliel, that was of Caynan,
38 That was of Enos, that was of Seth,
that was of Adam, that was of God.
CHAP. IV. I Forsothe Jhesu ful of
the Hooly Gost turnede a;en fro Jordan,
and was led by the spirit in to desert
2 Fourty dayes, and was temptid of the
deuyl, and eet no thing in tho dayes ;
and tho dayes endid, he hungride.
3 Forsothe the deuel seide to him, If
thou ert Goddis sone, seye to this stoon,
that it be maad bred.
4 And Jhesus answeride to him, It is
TYNDALE, 1526. 291
31 Which was the sonne of Melea,
which was the sonne of Menam, which
was the sonne of Mathathan, which was
the sonne of Nathan, which was the
sonne of David,
32 Which was the sonne of Jesse, which
was the sonne of Obed, which was the
sonne of Boos, which was the sonne of
Salmon, which was the sonne of Naason,
33 Which was the sonne of Aminadab,
which was the sonne of Aram, which
was the sonne of Esrom, which was the
sonne of Phares, which was the sonne of
Juda,
34 Which was the sonne of Jacob,
which was the sonne of Ysaac, which
was the sonne of Abraham, which was
the sonne of Tharra, which was the sonne
of Nachor,
35 Which was the sonne of Saruch,
which was the sonne of Ragan, which
was the sonne of Phalec, which was the
sonne of Heber, which was the sonne of
Sala,
36 Which was the sonne of Cainan,
which was the sonne of Arphaxat, which
was the sonne of Sem, which was the
sonne of Noe, which was the sonne of
Lameth,
37 Which was the sonne of Mathusala,
which was the sonne of Enoch, which
was the sonne of Jareth, which was the
sonne of Malalehel, which was the sonne
0f Cainan,
38 Which was the sonne of Enos, which
was the sonne of Seth, which was the
sonne of Adam, which was the sonne of
God.
CHAP. IV. I Jesus then full off the
Holy Goost returnyd from Iordan, and
was caryed off the sprete into a wilder
nes,
2 And was xl. dayes tempted of the
devyl, and in thoose dayes ate he no
thinge; and when they were ended, he
after ward hongred.
3 And the devyll sayd vnto him, Yf
thou be the sonne of God, commaunde
this stone, that he be breed.
4 And Jesus answered hym, sayinge,
U 2
292 GOTHIC, 36o.
Gamelid ist, patei ni bi hlaib ainana
libaid manna, ak bi all waurde Guts.
5 Yah ustiuhands 'ina diabulaus ana
fairguni hauhata, ataugida imma allans
piudinassuus his midyungardis in stika
melis ;
6 Yah qa]; du imma sa diabulus, pus
giba pata waldufni pize allata, yah wulpu
'ize, unte mis atgiban ist, yah piswham
meh pei wilyau giba pats. ;
7 Pu nu yabai 'inweitis mik in and
wairpya meinamma, wairpip pein all.
8 Yah andhafyands 'imma Iesus qat,
. Gamelid '1'st, Frauyan Gu];
Peinana inweitais, yah 'l'mma ainamma
fullafahyais. __
9 paproh gatauh '1'na in Iairusalem,
yah gasatida ina ana giblin alhs, yah
qa}: du i'mma, Yabai sunus siyais Guts,
wairp buk papro dala]: ; ~
10 Gamelid '1'st auk, patei aggilum
seilrixaim anabiudip bi puk, du gafastan
PII , Yah]>atei ana handum puk ufhab
and, ei whan ni gastagqyais bi staina
fotu peinana.
12 Yah andhafyands qa]: imma Iesus,
patei qihan '1'st, Ni fraisais Frauyan Gu]:
peinana.
I 3 Yah ustiuhands all fraistobnyo,
diabulus afsto]: fairra 'imma und mel.
I4 Yah gawandida sik Iesus in mahtai
ahmins in Galeilaian, yah meripa ur
rann and all gawi bisitande bi ina.
I 5 Yah is laisida '1'n gaqumlaim i'ze,
mikilids fram allaim.
I6 Yah qam '1'n Nazarait, parei was
fodilas, yah galai]: inn bi biuhtya sein
amma in daga sabbato i'n swnagogein,
yah ussto]: siggwan bokos.
I7 Yah atgibanos wesun 'imma bokos
Eisaei'ins, praufetus ; yah uslukands hos
bokos, bigat stad parei was garnelid,
18 Ahma Frauyins ana mis, in pizei
gasalboda mik; du wailameryan unled
aim insandida mik, du ganasyan pans
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
is ziwriten, Daet se man no lyfa}: be
hlafe anum, ac of aleum Godes worde.
5 And dzi ladde se deofol hyne, and
aetywde him ealle ricu eorpan ymbe
hwyrftes on anre byrhtm-hwile;
6 And to him cwaelw, Ealne Clisne an
weald ie ('36 sylle, and hyra wuldor,
fordam de hi me synd gesealde, and ic
hi sylle dam Cie ic wylle ;
7 Witodlice ealle hig beo]: dine, gif Ehi
ge-eadmtst befran me.
8 D5. andswarode him se Halend,
. . . Hit is ziwriten, Drihten dinne
God 311 ge-eadmtst, and him anum
Peowast.
9 D5. ladde he hyne on Hierusalem,
and gesette hine ofer daes temples hricg,
and him to cwaep, Gyf (iii sy Godes
sunu, send d heonun nyder ;
IO S6p1ice hyt is awriten, Daet he hys
englum be d bebyt, deet big ('16 ge
healdon,
11 And daet hig d mid handum nim
on, c'le-laes as dinne fot aat stane aet
speorne.
12 D5. cwae]; se Halend him andswar
iende, Hyt is gecweden, Ne costna dd
Drihten dinne God.
13 And ealre daere costnunge ge
fylledre, se deofol him sume hwile fram
gewat.
I4 m frde se Halend on gstes
maegene on Galileam, and his hlisa be
him frde on call deet rice.
15 And he larde be hyra gesamnung
um, and wees fram eallum gemarsod.
16 D5. com he to Nazareth, dar he
afd wees, and he eode on reste-daege on
da gesamnunge aefter his gewunan, and
he aras deet he radde.
17 And him waes geseald Isaias boo,
daes witegan ; and sna SW5. he da b6c
unfeld, d5. fnde he dar awriten,
18 Drihtnes Gast is ofer me, fordam
de he smyrede me; he sende me pearl
um bodian, and gehaeftum alysednesse,
IV. 5-18.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
writun, For a man lyueth not in breed
aloone, but in euery word of God.
5 And the deuyl ladde hym in to an
hi; hi1, and schewide to him alle the
rewmes of the roundnesse of erthe in a
moment of a tyme ;
6 And seith to him, I schal gyue to
thee al this power, and the glorie of
hem, for to me thei hen gouun, and to
whom I wole I 3yue hem ;
7 Therfore if thou fallinge doun schalt
worschipe bifore me, alle thingis schulen
be thine.
8 And Jhesus answeringe seide to him,
. . . . It is writen, Thou schalt
worschipe the Lord thi God, and to
hym aloone thou schalt serue.
9 And he ledde him in to Jerusalem,
and settide on the pynacle of the temple,
and seide to him, If thou art Goddis
sone, sende thi self fro hennis down ;
10 For it is writen, For he hath co
maundid to his aungels of thee, that thei
kepe thee in alle thi weyes,
1 I And for thei schulen in hondis take
thee, lest perauenture thou hirte thi foot
at a stoon.
1 2 And Jhesus answeringe seith to
him, It is seid, Thou schalt not tempte
the Lord thi God.
13 And. euery temptacioun endid, the
deuyl wente away fro him til to a tyme.
14 And Jhesu turnyde agen in the
vertu of the spirit in to Galilee, and the
fame wente forth of him thur; al the
euntre.
15 And he tau3te in the synagogis 0i
hem, and was magnyed of alle men.
16 And he cam to Nazareth, where
he was norischid, and he entride by
custom in the day of saboth in to the
synagoge, and roos for to rede.
17 And the book of Ysaie, the pro
phete, was takun to him; and as he
turnyde the book, he fond a place where
it is writun,
18 The Spirit of the Lord on me, for
which thing he anoyntide me ; he sente
me for to euaungelise to pore men, for to
TYNDALE, r 526. 293
It ys written, Man shall nott live by
breed only, butt by every worde of
God.
5 And the devyll toke him vppe into
an hye mountayne, and shewed hym all
the kyngdoms of the erth even in the
twyneklynge of an eye ;
6 And the devyl said vnto him, All
this power will I geve the everywhit,
and the glori of them, for that is de
lyvered to me, and to who soever I wyll
I geve it ;
7 Yf thou therfore wilt worshippe me,
they shalbe all thyne.
8 Jesus answered and sayd vnto hym,
Hence from me, Satan, for hit is written,
Thou shalt honour thy Lorde God, and
hym only serve.
9 And he caryed hym to Hierusalem,
and set him on a pynacle of the temple,
and sayd vnto him, Yf thou be the sonne
of God, cast thy silfe doune from hens;
10 For it ys written, He shall geve
hys angelles charge over the, to kepe
the,
II And with there hondis they shall
stey the vppe, that thou hurt nott thy
fote agaynst a stone.
12 Jesus answered and sayde vnto
hym, It ys sayd, Thou shalt nott tempte
thy Lorde God.
13 And as sone as the devyll had ended
all his temptacions, he departed from
hym for a season.
14 And Jesus retourned by the power
of the sprete in to Galile, and the fame
off hym went throwe oute all the region
rounde aboute.
I 5 And he taught in there sinagogges,
and was commended off all men.
16 And he cam to Nazareth, where he
was noursed, and as hys custume was
went in to the sinagog on the saboth
daye, and stode vppe for to rede.
I7 And there was delyvered vnto hym
the boke off the prophet, Esaias; and
when he had opened the boke, he founde
the place where hit was wrytten,
18 The Sprete off the Lorde apon me,
be cause he hath annoynted me , to
preache the gospell to the povre he hath

294 GOTHIC, 36o.
gamalwidans hairtin, meryan frahuntv
anaim fralet, yah blindaim siun ; fralet
an gamaidans 'in gaprafstein ;
I9 Meryan yer Frauyins andanem.
2o Yah faifal]; 170s bokos, yah usgib
ands andbahta, gasat ,' yah allaim 'iu
]>izai swnagogein wesun augona. fair
weityandona du imma.
21 Dugann pan rodyan du 'im, Datei
himma daga usfullnodedun mela p0 'in
ausam 'izwaraim.
22 Yah allai alakyo weitwodidedun
'imma, yah sildaleikidedun bi Po waurda
anstais, p0 usgaggandona us'munpa is.
Yah qepun, Niu sa 'ist sunus Ioses'l
23 Yah qa]: du 'im, Aufto qipip mis p0
gayukon, Du leiki, hailei ]>uk silban.
Whan lu hausidedum waurpan 'in
Kafarnaum, tawei yah her in gabaurpai
Peinai.
24 Qa]; Pan, Amen 'izwis qilaa, patei ni
ainshun praufete andanems 'ist in ga
baurpai seinai.
25 Appan bi sunyai qipa 'izwis, patei
manages widuwons wesun in dagam
Helei'ins 'in Israela, pan galuknoda him
ins du yeram prim yah menops saihs, swe
war]: huhrus mikils and alla airpa ;
26 Yah ni du ainaihun pizo 'insandips
was Helias, alya '1'n Saraipta Seidonais,
du qinon widuwon.
27 Yah managai prutsllai wesun, uf
Haileisaiu, praufetau, in Israels, yah
ni ainshun 'ize gahrainids was, alya
Naiman sa Saur.
28 Yah fullai waurpun allai modis in
pizai swnagogein, hausyandans pata.
29 Yah usstandandans, uskusun imma
ut us baurg, yah brahtedun 'ina und
auhmisto ];is fairgunyis ana pammei so
baurgs 'ize gatimrida was, du ai'drausyan
'ina papro.
30 I]: is pairhleipands pairh midyans
ins 'iddya ;
31 Yah galaib in Kafarnaum, baurg
I!
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. LUKE
and blindnm gesihpe, forbrocene ge
halan ; . . .
I9 And bodian Drihtnes andfenge gr,
and edleanes deeg.
20 And d5. he da b6c befeold, be big
dam pne agef, and seet ; and ealra
heora eagan on daere gesamnunge war
on on hyne behealdende.
2r D5 ongan he him to cwedan, S6];
lice to-daeg dis gewrit is on eowrum
earum gefylled.
22 And hig ealle waron dues ge
cnawe, and wundredon be dam wordum,
de of his mte eodon. And dus cwad
on, Nys des Iosepes sunu?
23 15a cwaep he, Witodlice ge secge};
me das gelicnesse, Eala lace, gehal d
sylfne. D6 hr on dinum earde, swa
fela wundra swa We gehirdon gedone
on Cafarnaum.
24 D5. cwae]: he, S6plice ic eow secge,
duet nan witega nis andfenge on his
dele.
25 soplice ic eow secge, manega wud
ewan wzron on Helias dagum on Is
rahel, d5 36 seo heofon wees belocen
lareo gr and syx mnlaas, as wees ge
worden mycel hunger on ealre eorpan ;
26 And to dam minum naes Helias
zisend, bton to ante wudewan, on
Sarepta Sidonie.
27 And manega lic-prweras waron
on Israhel, under Helise, dam witegan,
and hyra nan naes aclansod, bton
Nziziman se Sirisca.
28 Da wurdon hig ealle on daere ge
samnunge mid yrre gefylled, dis Ping
gehyrende.
29 And hig arisen, and scufon hine
of daere ceastre, and laddon hine ofer
dies mntes cnzepp ofer done hyra burh
getimbrod wees, daet hi hine nyder~
bescufon.
30 D5. frde he purh hyra midlen ;
31 And lie frde to Cafarnaum, on
IV. 19-31.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
heele contrite men in herte, and for to
preche remyscioun to caytifs, and sigt
to blynde men 5 and for to delyuere
brokun men in to remiscioun ;
19 For to preche the 3eer of the Lord
plesaunt, and the day of geldynge.
20 And whanne he hadde closid the
book, he gaf agein to the mynystre, and
sat ,' and the y3en of alle men in the
synagoge weren biholdinge in to him.
21 Sothli he bigan for to seie to hem,
For in this day this scripture is fulllid
1n goure eeris.
22 And alle men gauen witnessinge to
him, and wondriden in the wordis of
grace, that camen forth of his month.
And thei seiden, Wher this is not the
sone of Joseph?
23 And he seide to hem, Sothli 3e
schulen seie to me this liknesse, Leeche,
heele thi silf. Thei sayden, Hou grete
thingis han we herd don in Capharnaum,
make thou and here in thi cuntre.
24 Sothli he seith, Treuli I seie to
gou, for no man prophete is receyued in
his owne cuntre.
25 In treuthe I seie to gou, for manye
widewis weren in the dayes of Elye, the
prophete, in Israel, whanne heuene was
closid thre gear and sixe monethis,
whanne greet hungir was maad in euery
lond ;
26 And to non of hem was Elye sent,
no but to Sarepta of Sydon, to a wom
man widowe.
27 And manye meselis weren in Israel,
vndir Elyse, the prophete, and non of
hem was clensid, no but Naman of Sirie.
28 And alle in the synagoge heer
inge thes thingis, weren fulllid with
wraththe.
29 And thei risen vp, and castiden out
him with oute the citee, and ledde him
to the cop of the hi1 on which the cite
of hem is foundid, that thei schulden
caste him doun.
3o Sothly Jhesus passynge wente thorw
the myddil of hem ;
31 And he cam doun in to Cafarnaum,
TYNDALE, 1526. 295
sent me, and to heale them which are
troubled in there hertes, to preaehe
deliveraunce to the captive, and sight to
the blynde ,' and frely to sett att liberte
them that are brused;
1.9 And to preache the aceptable yeare
0H the Lorde.
20 And he cloosed the booke, and gave
it agayne to the minister, and sate
doune ; and the eyes off all thatt were
in the synagog were fastened on hym.
21 And he began to saye vnto them,
This daye ys thys scripture fullled in
youre eares.
22 And all they bare hym witnes, and
wondred att the gracious wordes, which
preceded oute o' hys mouth. And sayde,
Is not this Josephs sonne 'l
23 And he sayde vnto them, Ye maye
very wele saye vnto me this proverbe,
Visicion, heale thy silfe. Whatsoever
we have herd done in Capernaum, do
the same here lyk wyse in thyne awne
countre.
24 And he sayde, Verely I saye vnto
you, no prophet is accepted in his awne
countre.
25 But I tell you off a trueth, many
wyddowes were in Israhell in the dayes
o' Helyas, when hevyn was shet thre
yeres and syxe monethes, when greate
fammisshment was troughoute all the
londe ;
26 And vnto none off them was Helyas
sent, save in to Sarepta besydes Sydon,
vnto a woman that was a widow.
27 And many leppers were in Israhel,
in the tyme o' Heliseus, the prophet,
and yet none off them was healed, sav
ynge Naaman o Siria.
28 And as manyaswere in the sinagog
when they herde that, wer lled with
wrath.
29 And roose vppe, and thrust hym
oute of the cite, and ledde hym even
vnto the edge of the hill wheron their
cite was bilte, to cast hym doune hed
lynge.
30 But he went his waye even thorowe
the myddes of them ; .
31 And cam in to Capernaum, a cute
296 GOTHIC, 36o.
Galeilaias, yah was laisyands ins 'i'n sab
batim.
32 Yah sildaleikidedun bi 1:0 laisein 'is,
unte 'in waldufnya was waurd is.
33 Yah 'i'n pizai swnagogein was man
na habands ahman unhulpons unhrain
yana, yah ufhropida,
__ 34 Qipands, Let, wha uns yah pus,
Iesu Nazorenu l qamt fraqistyan unsis?
Kann puk whas 'is, sa weiha Gups.
35 Yah gawhotida imma Iesus, qip
ands, Afdobn, yah usgagg us pamma.
Yah gawairpands 'ina sa unhulpa in
midyaim, urrann af imma, ni waihtai
gaskapyands imma. . derede.
36 Yah war]; afslaupnan allans, yah
rodidedun du sis misso, qipandans, Wha
waurde pate, patei mi}: waldufnya yah
mahtai anabiudi]; paim unhrainyam ah
mam, yah usgaggand?
37 Yah us'iddya meripa fram imma and
aliens stadins ]>is bisunyane landis.
38 Usstandands pan us bizai swnagogai,
galai]: in gard Seimonis; swaihro pan
his Seimonis was anahabaida brinnon
mikilai, yah bedun ina. bi 170.
39 Yah atstandands ufar 'iya, gasok
pizai brinnon, yah aailot 'iya; sunsaiw
pan usstandandei andbahtida 'im.
40 Mippanei pan sagq sunno, allai swa
managai swe habaidedun siukans sauh
tim missaleikaim, brahtedun ins at 'im
ma ; 1]) is, ainwharyammeh '1'ze handuns
analagyands, gahailida ins. ,
41 Us'iddyedun Pan yah unhulpons af
managaim, hropyandeins, yah qipand
eins, Datei Pu is Christus sunus Guts.
Yah gasakands im ni lailot pos rodyan,
unte wissedun silban Christu 'ina wisan.
42 Bipeh, pan war]: dags, usgaggands,
galai]: ana aupyana stad ,- yah manag
eins sokidedun ina, yah qemun und ina,
yah gahabaidcdun 'ina, ei ni aipi fairra
1m.
43 Paruh is qa]: du im, patei yah paim
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. LUKE
Galileisce ceastre, and hi dar on reste
dagum lairde.
32 And hig wundredon be his late,
fordam his sprac on anwealde waes.
33 And on hyra gesamnunge wees sum
man unclane deofol haebbende, and he
hrymde micelre stefne,
34 And cwsep, Let, 1a Nadzarenisca
Halend, hwaet is us and tie! com dli
us to forspillanne? Ic Wat, deet (iii
eart Godes hailega.
35 And 65. cidde him so Halend, and
cwae]>, Kdumba, and g5. him of. And
d5 he t-adraf hine on heora midlene,
he him fram-gewzit, and him miht ne
36 Dai wurdon big ealle forhte, and
spracon him betwynan, and cwadon,
Hwaet ys daet word, duet he on mihte
and on maegene unclnum gastum
bebyt, and big lit-gap?
37 D5, wees his hlisa gewidmarsod on
alcere stowe daes rices
38 S6plice he {mis of heora gesam
nunge, and frde on Simones his; as
waes Simones sweger geswenced on
mycelum feferum, and big hyne for
hyre badon.
39 And he standende ofer hig, dam
fefere bebead, and be big forlt ; and
heo sona iris and him pnode.
4o S6]>lice as sunne sah, ealle c'ie
untrume waron on mislicum adlum, big
lddon him to ; and he, syndrygum hys
hand on-settende, hig gehalde.
41 D5. frdon da deou of manegum,
hrymende, and cwedende, Sjaes d eart
Godes sunu. And he ne gelaafode daet
hig anig ping spracon, fordam de hig
wiston daet he Grist wees.
- 42 D5,, gewordenum daege, se Halend
t-gangende, frde on wste st6we; and
da maenegu hine sohton, and hi comon
to him, and behsefdon hine, that be him
fram ne gewite. .
43 Da sade he him, Splice me ge
W. 32-43.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
a citee of Galilee, and there he taugte
hem in the sabothis.
32 And thei weren astonyed in his
teehing, for his word was in power.
33 And in the synagoge was a man
hauynge an vnclene fend, and he criede
.with greet vois,
34 Seyinge, Sufi're, what to vs and to
thee, Jhesus of Nazareth! hast thou
comen for to leese vs! I knowe thee,
that thou art the hooly of God.
35 And Jhesu blamyde him, seyinge,
Waxe doumbe, and go out fro him. And
whanne the fend hadde cast him forth
in to the myddel, he wente a wey fro
him, and git noyede hym no thing.
36 And drede is maad in alle men, and
thei spaken to gidere,,seyinge, What is
this word, for in power and vertu he
.eomaundith to vnclene spiritis, and thei
gon out!
37 And the fame was pupplischid of
hym in to ech place of the cuntre.
38 Forsothe Jhesu risynge of the syna
goge, entride in to the hous of Symount ,'
sothli the modir of Symondis wyf was
holden with grete feueris, and thei
,preieden him for hir.
39 And Jhesu stondinge on hir, co
maundide to the feuir, and it lefte hir ;
and anon sche risynge mynystride to
hem.
4o Forsoth whanne the sunne wente
doun, alle that hadden sike men with
dyuerse langwischingis, ledden hem to
hym; and he, puttinge hondis to ech
by him silf, heelide hem.
41 Sothli fendis wenten out fro manye,
criynge, and seyinge, For. thou ert the
sone of God. And he blamynge suffride
not hem for to speke, for thei wisten
him to be Grist.
42 Sothli, the day maad, he gon out,
wente in to desert place; and the cum
penyes of peple sou3ten him, and thei
camen til to him, and thei helden him,
that he schulde not go awey fro hem.
43 To whiche he seyde, For and to
TYNDALE, 1 52 6. 297
of Galile, and there taught them on the
sabboth dayes.
32 And they were a stonied at his
doctrine, for hys preaehinge was with
power.
33 And in the sinagoge there was a
man which had a foule sprete whith in
him, and cryed with a loude voyee,
34 Sayinge, Let me alone, what haste
thou to do wyth vs, thou Jesus off Nazar
reth? arte thou come to destroye vs? I
knowe the what thou arte, thou arte the
holy man of God.
35 And Jesus rebuked hym, sayinge,
Hoolde thy peace, and come oute of
hym. And the devyle threwe him in
the myddes of them, and cam oute of
hym, and hurt hym not.
36 And feare cam on them all, and
they spake amonge them selves, sayinge,
What manner a thinge is this, for with
auetorite and power he commaundeth
the foule spretes, and they come out!
37 And the fame of hym spreed abroode
throwoute all places of the countre round
aboute.
38 And he roose vppe and cam oute of
the synagoge, and entred into Simons
housse ; and Simons motherelawe was
taken wyth a greate fever, and they
made intercession to him for her.
39 And he stode over her, and rebuked
the fever, and hit leeft her; and imme
diatly she roose and ministred vnto
them.
40 When the sun was donne, all they
that had sicke taken with divers deseases,
brought them vnto him ; and he layde
his hondes on every won of them, and
healed them.
41 And devils also cam out of many
of them, cryinge, and saying, Thou arte
Christ the sonne of God. And he re
buked them and suffered them nott to
speake, for they knewe that he was
Christ.
42 As sone as it was daye, he departed,
and went awaye into a desert place;
and the people sought hym, and cam to
hym, and kept hym, that he shulde not
departe' from them.
43 And he sayde vnto them, I muste
29s GOTHIC, 36o.
antaraim baurgim wailameryan ik skal
bi tiudangardya Guts, unte (lute mik
insandida. .
44 Yah was meryands in swnagogim
Galeilaias.
CHAP. V. r Yah wart, mittanei man
agei anatramp ina, du hausyan waurd
Guts, yah is silba was standands newha
saiwa Gainnesarait,
2 Yah gasawh twa skipa standandona
at tamma saiwa ; it skyans afgagg
andans af im, ustwohun natya.
3 Galait tan in ain tize skipe, tatei
was Seimonis, haihait 'ina aftiuhan fairra
stata leitil; yah gasitands laisida us
tamma skipa manageins.
4 Bitch tan ganantida rodyands, qat
du Seiinonau, Brigg ana (liupita, yah
athahid to natya 'izwara du skon.
5 Yah andhafyands Seimon qat du im
ma, Talzyand, alla naht tairharbaidyand
ans waiht ni nemum, it afar waurda
teinamma wairpam natya. ' worde ic min nett t-late.
6 Yah tata tauyandans, galukun man
agein ske lu ; swe natya dishnupno
dedun ize.
7 Yah bandwidedun gamanam, toei
wesun in antaramma skipa, ei atiddyed
eina, hilpan ize. Yah qemun, yah ga
fullibedun ba to skipa, swe sugqun.
8 Gaumyands tan Seimon Paitrus,
draus du kniwam Iesuis, qitands, Bidya
tuk usgagg fairra mis, unte manna fra
waurhts im, Frauya.
9 Sildaleik auk dishabaida ina, yah
allans tans mit imma, in gafahis tize
ske tanzei ganutun.
__1o Samaleikoh tan yah Iakobau yah
Iohannen, sununs Zaibaidaiaus, taiei.wes
un gadailans Seimona. Yah qat du
Seimona Iesus, Ni ogs tus; fram him
ma nu manne siud nutans.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S1 LUKE
dafenat odrum ceastrum Godes rice
bodian, fordam to dam ic eom 55cm].
44 And he wees bodigende on Galilea
gesamnungum.
CHAP. V. I *Stlice wees geworden,
da da manegu him to comon, deet hig
Godes word gehyrdon, he stod wid done
mere Genesareth,
2 And he geseah twa scipu 'standende
wid done mere; da sceras eodon, and
wdxon heora nett.
3 He d5 astigende on an scyp, deet
wees Simones, beed hyne deet he hit
lyt-hwon fram lande tuge ; and on dam
scipe sittende he le'rde da meenegu.
4 Dii he sprecan geswac, he cweet to
Simone, Teoh hit on dypan, and letat
eowre nett on done sc-wr.
5 Di cwcet Simon him andswariende,
Eala bebeodend, ealle niht swincende
we miht ne gefngon, sdtlice on dinum
6 And as hi deet dydon, hig 'betugon
mycele menigeo xa ; and hyra net wees
tobrocen. '
7 And hig bicnodon hyra gefran, de
on ddrum scipe weron, daet hi comon,
and him fylston. D5. comon big, and
gefyldon butu da scipu, swa daet hi neh
weron besencte. _
8 D6. Petrus deet geseah, he feoll to
dees Helendes cneowum, and cweet,
Drihten, gewit fram me, fordam ic eom
synfull mann.
9 And he wundrode, and ealle da de
mid him weron, on dam wre data xa
de hi gefngon.
IO Gelice Iacobum and Iohannem,
Zebedeis suna, da. weron Simones ge
fran. Ba cweet se Heelend to Simone,
Ne ondrad dii d ; heononfort dli byst
men gefdnde.
IV. 44._V. 10.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
othere citees it bihoueth me for to euaun
gelise the kyngdom of God, for therfore
I am sente.
44 And he was prechinge in the syna
gogis of Galilee.
CHAP. V. r Sotheli it was don, whanne
cumpanyes of peple felden in to Jhesu,
that thei schulden heere the word of
God, and he stood bisydis the stondinge
watir of Genasereth,
2 And sy; twey bootis stondinge bi
sydis the stonding watir ; sothli the
scheris hadden gon doun, and waischide
nettis.
3 Sothli he stigynge in to a boot, that
was Symoundis, preiede him to lede
agen a litil fro the 10nd; and he sittinge
taugte the cumpanyes fro the boot.
4 Sothli as he ceesside to speke, he
seide to Symound, Lede thou in to big,
and slake 3e goure nettis in to the
takinge.
5 And Symount answeringe seide to
him, Comaundour, we trauelinge by al
the nygt token no thing, but in thi word
I schal leye out the nett.
6 And whanne thei hadden don this
thing, thei closiden to gidere a plenteu
ous multitude of fysches ; forsoth her
nett was broken.
7 And thei bekenyden to felowis, that
weren in an othir boot, that thei schulden
come, and helpe hem. And thei camen,
and lliden bothe litle bootis, so that
thei weren al moost drenchid.
8 Which thing whanne Symound Petre
sy;, he felde doun to the knees of Jhesu,
seyinge, Lord, go fro me, for I am a man
synnere.
9 Sothli greet wondir hadde bigon
aboute him, and alle that weren with
him, in the takinge of sches whiche
thei tooken.
I0 Sothli in lyk manere James and
John, the sones of Zebede, whiche weren
felowis of Symount Petre. And Jhesu
seith to Symound, Nyle thou drede 3
now fro this tyme thou schalt be tak
ynge men.
TYNDALE, 1526. 299
to other cities also preace the worde of
God, for therfore am I sent.
44 And he preached in the synagoges
off Galile.
CHAP. V. 1 Hit cam to passe, as the
people preased apon hym, to heare the
worde o God, that he stode by the lake
of Genazareth,
2 And sawe two shippes stonde by the
lake syde ,- for the sshermen were gone
out of them, and were wasshynge their
nettes.
3 Jesus entred in to one of the shippes,
which perteyned to Simon, and prayed
hym that he wolde cary hym a litell
from the londe ; and he sate doune and
taught the peple out of the shippe.
4 When he had leeft speakynge, he
sayde vnto Simon, Cary vs in to the
depe, and lett slippe thy nett to make a
draught.
5 And Simon answerid and sayde to
hym, Master, we have labored all nyght
and have taken nothynge, yet nowe at
thy worde I wil loose forthe the net.
6 And when they had so done, they
inclosed a greate multitude of sshes ;
and the net brake.
7 And they made signes to their fel
owes, which were in the other shippe,
that they shulde come, and helpe them.
And they cam, and they filled bothe the
shippes, that they soncke agayne.
8 When Simon Peter sawe that, he fell
doune at Jesus knees, sayinge, Lorde,
goo from me, for I am a sinfull man.
9 For he was vtterly astonyed, and all
that were with hym, att the draught off
sshe which they toke.
10 And so was also James and Jhon,
the sonnes of Zebedei, which were parte<
takers with Simon. And Jesus sayd
vnto Simon, Feare not; from hence
forthe thou shalt catche men.
300 GOTHIC, 360.
11 Yah gatiuhandans to skipa ana
air]>a, aeilaandans allata, laistidedun
afar imma.
I2 Yah wart, mippanei was is in ainai
baurge, yah sai ! manna fulls Prutsllis ,'
yah gasaiwhands Iesu, driusands ana
andwairpi, bad ina, qipands, Frauya,
yabai wileis, magt mik gahrainyan.
13 Yah ufrakyands handu, attaitok
imma, qipands, Wilyau, wair]: hrains.
Yah suns pata prutsll aai]: af imma.
14 Yah is faurbaud imma, ei mann ni
qepi; Ak gagg, yah ataugei puk silban
gudyin, yah atbair imma fram pizai ga
hraineinai beinai, ]>atei anabaud Moses,
du weitwodipai im.
15 Usmernoda pan pata waurd mais
bi ina; yah garunnun hiuhmans man
agai, hausyon, yah leikinon fram imma
sauhte seinaizo.
16 I]; is was aei]>ands ana aupidos,
yah bidyands.
17 Yah war]; in ainamma dage, yah is
was laisyands; yah wesun sitandans
Fareisaieis, yah witodalaisaryos, laaiei
wesun gaqumanai us allamma haimo
Galeilaias, yah Iudaias, yah Iairusaulw
mon; yah mahts Frauyins was du hail
yan ins.
18 Yah sai! mans bairandans ana ligra
mannan saei was uslipa, yah sokidedun
whaiwa ina innatbereina, yah galagi
dideina in andwairpya is.
19 Yah ni bigitandans whaiwa in
natbereina ina, in manageins, ussteig
andans ana hrot, and skalyos gasatide
dun ina mi]: pamma badya in midyaim,
faura Iesua.
2o Yah gasaiwhands galaubein ize, qa]:
du pamma uslipin, Manna, aeitanda bus
frawaurhteis peinos.
2 1 Yah dugunnun bagkyan pai bok
aryos yah Fareisaieis, qipandans, Whas
'ist sa, saei rodeip naiteininsl whas mag
aetan frawaurhtins, alya ains Guli'i
22 Ufkunnands ban Iesus mitonins ize,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 LU
1 1 And hig tugon hyra scypu to lande,
and forlton hig, and folgodon dam
Halende.
12 D6. he waes on ainre ceastre, dzi
waes dar an hreoa; and d5 he geseah
done Hlend, dzi astrehte he hine, and
bad, and dus cwaep, Drihten, gyf dii
wylt, dii miht me geclnsian.
13 And he aet-hran hine, his handa
apenede, and cwaep, Ic wylle, si dli ge
clnsod. And s6na se hreoa him fram
frde.
14 And he bebead him, daet he hit
minum men ne szde ; Ac g6, and aetyw
d dam sacerde, and bring for dinre
clansunge, swa Moyses bebead, him on
gewitnesse.
15 Witodlice daes de mi seo sprac be
him frde ,' and mycele menegeo comon,
daet hi gehyrdon, and wurdon gehalede
fram hyra untrumnessum.
I6 He dii. frde on wsten, and hine
gebaed.r
17 D6. waes a'num dsege geworden, daet
he saet and hig lsrde; and d5. waron
da Farisei sittende, and daere a laireow
as, da comon of a'lcum castellum Gal
lila, and Iudeae, and Hierusalem ,' and
Drihtnes maegen wees big to gehaelenne.
18 And dzi baron men on anum bedde
anne man se waes lama,
19 And hig ne mihton hine in bringan
and alecgan befdran him, for daere men
igeo de mid dam Halende wees, d5.
:istigon hig uppau daene hr6f, and ]>urh
da watelas hine mid dam bedde asendon,
befdran done Haelend.
20 D5. he geseah hyra geleafan, he
cwaep, Lzi mann, d synd dine synna
forgyfene.
21 as agunnon pencan da bceras and
Farisei, and cwzdon, Hwaet is des, de.
her spryc]; w'ungal hwa maeg synna
forgyfan, bton God ana!
22 D5. se Hslend gecneow hyra ge
V. I1-22.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1 526. 301
II And the bootis led vp to the loud, 11 And they broughtt their shippes
alle thingis left, thei sueden him. to londe, and forsoke all, and folowed
hym.
12 And it was don, whanne he was in 12 And itt fortuned, that he was in a
con of the citees, and lo! a man ful of certayne cite, and beholde ! there was a
leper; and seynge Jhesu, and fallinge man full of leprosy ,' and when he had
doun in to his face, preiede him, sey spied Jesus, he fell on his face, and be
inge, Lord, if thou wolt, thou maist sought hym, saying, Lorde, y' thou
make me clene. _wilt, thou canst make me cleane.
13 And Jhesu holdinge forth the bond, 13 And he strethed forth his bond, and
touchide him, seyinge, I wole, be thou touched hym, sayinge, I will, be thou
maad clene. And anon the lepre passide cleane. And immediatly the leprosy
a wey fro hym. departed from hym.
14 And Jhesu comaundide to him, that 14 And he warned hym, that he shulde
he schulde seie to no man ; But go thou, tell no man ; But that he shulde goo,
schewe thou thee to a prest, and offre and shewe hym silfe to the preste, and
thou for thi clensinge, as Moyses bad, in offer for his clensynge, accordynge as
to witnessinge to hem. Moses commaundement was, for a witnes
vnto them.
15 Sothli the word walkide aboute the I 5 But his name spreed the moare
more of him 3 and manye cumpanyes abroade 5 and the people cam togedder,
camen to gidre, that thei schulden heere, to heare, and to be healed of hym of
and be heelid of her syknessis. inrmities.
16 Forsothe he wente in to desert, and 16 And he kepte hym silfe aparte in
preiede. the wildernes, and gave hym silfe to
prayer.
17 And it was don in con of dayes, I'] And itt happened on a certayne
and he sittings taugte; and there were daye, that he taught ; and there sate the
Pharisees sittings, and doctours of the Pharises, and doctours of lawe, which
lawe, that camen of ech castel of Galilee, were come out off all the tonnes of
and of Judee, and of Jerusalem; and Galile, Jewry, and Jerusalem; and the
the vertu of the Lord was for to heele power off the Lorde was to heale them.
syke men.
18 And 100! men beringe in a bed a I8 And beholde! men brougt a man
man that was syk in palasye, and thei lyinge in hys beed which was taken with
sougten for to here in hym, and to putte the palsey, and they sought meanes to
bifore him. brynge hym in, and to laye hym before
hym.
19 And thei not fyndinge in what part 19 And when they coulde not fynde by
thei schulde bere him yn, for the cum what waye they myght brynge hym in,
penye of peple, stigeden vp on the ref, be cause off the preace, they went vp on
and by the sclattis thei senten him doun the toppe of the housse, and lett hym
with the bed in to the myddil, byfore doune thorowe the tylynge beed and all
Jhesu. in the myddes, before Jesus.
20 The feith of whiche as Jhesu sy3, 20 When he sawe their fayth, he sayde
he seide, Man, thi synnes ben forgouun vnto hym, Man, thy synnes are forgcven
to thee. the.
21 And scribis and Pharisees bigunnen 2: And the scribes and the Pharises
for to thenke, seyinge, Who is this, that began to thynke, saynge, What felow is
spekith blasphemyes i who may forgyue this, which speaketh blasphemy! who
synnes, no but God aloone 2 can forgeve synnes, butt God only!
22 Forsoth as Jhesu knew the thougtis 22 When Jesus pereeaved their
302 GOTHIC, 36o.
andhafyands qa]; du 'im, Wha bipagkeip
in hairtain 'izwaraim '?
2 3 Whapar i'st azetizo qipan, Aetanda
pus frawaurhteis, pan qipan, Urreis, yah
sass? _ ,
24 Appan ei witeid, Patel waldufm
habaid sa sunus mans ana airhai aetan
frawaurhtins, qa]; du tamma uslipin, Du
pus qipa, urreis, yah ushafyands pate.
badi peinata, gagg in gard peinana.
25 Yah sunsaiw usstandands in and
wairpya 'ize, ushafyands ana Pamrnei lag,
galai]; in gard seinana, mikilyands Gut.
26 Yah uslmei dissat allans, yah mik
ilidedun Gu]: ,' yah fullai waurpun ag
isis, qipandans, patei gasaiwham wulpaga
himma daga.
27 Yah afar hata us'iddya, yah ga
sawh motari, namin Laiwwi, sitandan
ana motastada. Yah qa}: du 'imma,
Laistei afar mis ;
28 Yah bileipands allaim, nsstandands
iddya afar 'imma.
29 Yah gawanrhta dauht mikila Laiw
weis 'imma '1'n garda seinamma 3 yah was
managei motarye mikila, yah anparaizc
taiei wesun mi]: 'i'm anakumbyandans.
3o Yah birodidedun bokaryos i'ze yah
Fareisaieis, du siponyam i's qipandans,
Duwhe mi]; paim motaryam yah fra
waurhtaim matyid yah drigkid?
31 Yah andhafyands Iesus qa]: du 'im,
Ni pain-bun hailai leikeis, ak Pei un
hailans ;
32 Ni qam lapon garaihtans, ak fra
waurhtans in idreiga.
33 I]: eis qepun du imma, Duwhe
siponyos Iohannes fastand nfta, yah bid
os tauyand, samaleiko yah Fareisaiei, 'i'p
]>ai peinai siponyos matyand yah drigk
and!
34 paruh 1's qa}; dn im, Ni magud
sununs brupfadis, unte sa brupfads mi];
im 'ist, gatauyan fastan l
35_ Ablaan qimand dagos, yah pan
afnimada af 'ini sa brupfads, yah pan
fastand in yainaim dagam.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr LUKE
pancas, he andswarigende owe]; to him,
Hwaet pence ge on eowrum heortum ?
23 Hwaeder is dre to cwedenne, ED
synd dine synna forgyfene, hwaeder de
cwedan, A'ris, and g5!
24 East ge witon, deet mannes sunu
on eorpan anweald hee) synna to for
gyfanne, and he sade dam laman, De
ic secge, aris, nim din bed, and g5. on
din bus.
25 And he sona beforan him ziras, and
nam deet he on laeg, and to his hse
frde, and God wuldrode.
26 And hig ealle wundredon, and God
mrsodon ; and wzron mid ege ge
fyllede, and cwadon, S6])es we to-daeg
wundru gesawon.
27 D5 aefter dam he lit-eode, and ge
seah pnblicanum, he wees 66mm naman
Leui gehaten, aet ceap-sceamule sittende.
And he cweep to him, Filig me ;
28 And he him 65. ligde, and ealle
hys ping forlt.
29 And Leui dyde hym mycelne ge
beorscype on his hse , and dar waas
mycel menegeo manfulra, and Gderra dc
mid him sston.
30 D6 murcnodon da Farisei and da
boceras, and cwadon to hys leorning
cnihtum, Hwi ete ge and drincap mid
manfullum and synfullum'!
31 D5 andswarode se Halend and
cwaep-to him, Ne belaurfon laces da do
hale synd, ac da de unhalpe habba]; ;
32 Ne com ic rihtwise clypian, ac
synfulle on dad-bte.
33 Ba cwadon hig to him, Hwi faesta];
Iohannes leorning-enihtas gelomlice, and
halsunga (161;, and eall-swzi Farisea, and
dine eta]: and drincap?
34 D5 cwae]: he, Owyst (iii mgon Class
brydguman bearn faestan, swa lange sw5.
se brydguma myd him ya!
35 S6]>lice da dagas cumap, donne se
brydguma him by}: afyrred, donne faesta];
big on dam dagum.
V. 23-35.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
of hem, he answeringe seide to hem,
What thenken 3e yuele thingis in goure
hertis l
23 What is ligtere to seye, Synnes ben
forgouun to thee, ethir to seie, Ryse vp,
and walke! , walke l
24 Sothli that 3e wite, for mannis sone
hath power in erthe to forgyue synnes,
he seith to the syke man in palasy, To
thee I seie, ryse vp, take thi bed, and
go in to thin hous.
25 And anon he risinge vp bifore hem,
took the bed in which he lay, and wente
in to his hous, magnyfyinge God.
26 And greet wondir took alle men,
and thei magnyeden God ; and thei
weren fulllid with greet drede, seyinge,
For we han seyn merueilouse thingis to
day.
27 And aftir thes thingis Jhesu wente
out, and sy; a pupplican, Leeuy by name,
sittinge at the tolbothe. And he seith
to him, Sue thou me ;
28 And alle thingis forsaken, he risynge
suede him.
29 And Leuy made to him a greet
feeste in his hous ; and there was a
greet cumpanye of pupplicans, and of
othere that weren with hem, sittinge at
the mete.
30 And Farisees and the scribis of hem
grucchiden, seyinge to his disciplis, Whi
eten 3e and drynken with pupplicans
and synful men!
31 And Jhesu answeringe seith to hem,
Thei that ben hoole han no nede to a
leche, but thei that han yuele ;
32 Sothli I cam not to clepe iust men,
but synful men to penaunce.
33 And thei seiden to him, Whi dis
ciplis of John fasten oft, and maken
bisechingis, also and of Pharisees, but
thi disciplis eten and drynken'l
34 To whiche he seith, Wher 3e mown
make the sones of the spouse for to faste,
the while the spouse is with hem!
35 Sothli dayes schulen come, whanne
the spouse schal be taken awey fro hem,
thanne thei schulen faste in tho dayes.
TYNDALE, I 526. 303
thoughtes, he answered and sayde vnto
them, What thynke ye in youre hertesl
2 3 Whether is easyar to saye, Thy synnes
are forgeven the, or to saye, Rise, and
24 That ye maye knowe, that the sonne
o' man hath power to forgeve synnes
on erth, he sayde vnto the sicke of the
palyse, I saye to the, aryse, take vp thy
beed, and goo home to thy housse.
25 And immediatly he rose vp before
them all, and toke vp his bced where on
he laye, and departed to his awne housse,
praysynge God.
26 And they were all amased, and they
lauded God ; and were lled with feare,
sayinge, We have sene straunge thynges
to daye.
27 And after that he went forthe, and
sawe a publican, named Levi, sittynge
at the receyte o custome. And sayde
vnto hym, Folow me ;
28 And he leeft all, roose vppe and
folowed hym. '
29 And that same Levi made him a
greate feaste at home in his awne housse ;
and there was a greate company of pub
licans, and off other, that sate at meate
with hym.
30 And the scribes and Pharises
grudged agaynst his disciples, sainge,
Why eate ye and drynke ye with publi
cans and synners!
31 Jesus answered and sayde vnto
them, They that are whole nede not of
the phisicion, but they that are sicke ;
32 I cam not to call the rightewes to
repentaunce, but the synners.
3 3 They sayde vnto hym, Why do the
disciples off Jhon fast often, and praye,
and the disciples of the Pharises also,
and thyne eate and drynke'l
34 To whome he sayde, Can ye make
the children of the weddynge fast, as
longe as the brydegrome is present with
them I
35 The dayes will come, when the bryd
grome shalbe taken awaye from them,
then shall they fast in thoose dayes.
 304 GOTHIC, 360.
36 Qapuh Pan yah gayukon du 'im;
patei ainshun plat snagins niuyis ni
lagyid ana snagan fairnyana; aiplaau
yah sa niuya aftaurnid, yah pamma
fairnyin ni gatimid pata af -]>amma
niuyin.
37 Yah ainshun ni giutid wein niuyata
i'n balgins fairnyans; aiphau distairid
pata niuyo wein pans balgins, yah silbo
usgutnip, yah pai balgeis fraqistnand.
38 Ak wein yuggata 'in balgins niuyans
giutand, yah bayops gafastanda.
39 Yah ainshun driggandane fairni, ni
suns wili yugg ; qipip auk, pata fairnyo
batizo ist.
CHAP. VI. 1 Yah war]: in sabbato
anparamma frumin, gaggan imma pairh
atisk, yah raupidedun ahsa siponyos 'is 3
yah matidedun, bnauandans handum.
2 I}; sumai Fareisaie qepun du 'im,
Wha tauyid, patei ni skuld ist tauyan in
sabbato dagam I n on reste-dagum?
3 Yah andhafyands wipre. ins Iesus
qat, Ni pate. ussuggwud, ]>atei gatawida
Daweid, pan gredags was silba, yah paiei
mi]: imma wesun ;
4 Whaiwa inngalaip in gard Guts, yah
, hlaihans faurlageinais usnam, yah mat
ida, yah gaf paim mil) sis wisandam ;
panzei ni skuld i'st matyan, nibai ainaim
gudyam.
5 Yah qap du i'm, patei frauya ist sa
sunus mans, yah, hamma sabbato daga.
6 Yah war]: ban in anparamma daga
sabbato, galeipan imma 'in swnagogein,
yah laisyan. Yah was yainar manna,
yah handus is so taihswo was paursus.
7 Witaidedunuh pan pai bokaryos yah
Fareisaieis, yen in sabbato daga leik
inodedi, ei bigeteina. til du wrohyan
ma.
8 I]; is wissuh mitonins 'ize, yah qa}:
du pamma mann pamma paursya haband
in handu, Urreis, yah stand 'in midyaim.
paruh 1's urreisands gastop.
ANGLO-SAXON,995. [ST-',
. 36 D5. sede he him an bigspell ; Ne
sent min man scyp of niwum reafe on
eald reaf 3 elles dwt niwe slit, and se
niwa scyp ne hylp]: dam ealdan.
37 Ne nein man ne sent niwe win on
ealde bytta; elles deet niwe win bryc];
da bytta, and deet win by}: agoten, and
da bytta forwurdab.
38 Ac niwe win is to sendenne on
niwe bytta, donne beo]; da bytta ge
healdene.
39 And no drinch nein man eald win,
and wylle s6na deet niwe, he ewyp,
Deet ealde is betere.
CHAP. VI. I S6plice wees geworden
on dam aefteran reste-deege eerest, 65.
he frde burh da eeceras, hys leorning
cnihtas da ear pluccedon ,' and mid
hyra handum gnidon, and eeton.
2 D5. cwedon sume of dam Sunder
halgan, Hwi d6 ge, deet eow alyfed nis
3 D5. andswarode him se Hzlend, Ne
raidde ge deet, hweet Dauid dyde, d5
hine hingrede, and da de mid him
weron ;
4 Hi he eode into Godes hiise, and
nam da o'rung-hlafas, and big set, and
dam sealde de mid him weron ; da neron
alyfede to etanne, bton sacerdum an
um.
5 And he sede him, Deet drihten is
mannes sunu, eac swylce, reste-deeges.
6 S6]>lice on drum reste-daege wees
geworden, deet he on gesamnunge code,
and leerde. And dar wees sum man,
and his swydre hand wees forscruncen.
7 D5. gymdon da boceras and Farisei,
hweeder he on reste-deege heelde, deet hi
hyne gewrgdon.
8 Spliee he wiste hyra gepancas, and
he sede dam men de da forseruncenan
hand heefde, A'ris, and stand hr amid
dan. D5. arzis he and stod.
v. 36.-VI. 8.] WYCLIFFE, r389.
36 Forsoth he seide to hem also a lik
nesse; For no man sendith a medling
of newe cloth in to an old cloth ; ellis
and he brekith the newe, and the med
ling of the newe acordith not to the
oolde.
37 And no man sendith newe wyn in
to olde wyn vesselis ; ellis the newe wyn
schal broke the wyn vesselis, and the
wyn schal be sched out, and the wyn
vesselis schulen perische.
38 But newe wyn is to be sent in to
newe wyn vesselis, and bothe ben kept.
39 And no man drynkinge old, wole
anon newe ; sothli he seith, The olde is
the betere.
CHAP. VI. 1 Forsothe it is don in the
secunde rste saboth, whanne he passide
by cornes, his disciplis pluckeden eeris ;
and thei frotinge with her hondis, eeten.
2 Sothli summ'e of the Pharisees seiden
to hem, What don go this, that is not
lee'ul in sabotis!
3 And Jhesu answeringe seide to hem,
Neithir 3e han rad this, that Dauith
dide, whanne he hungride, and thei that
weren with him ;
4 Hon he entride in to the hous of
God, and took looues of proposicioun,
and eet, and 3af to hem that weren with
him ; whiche looues it was not lee'ul to
ete, no but to preestis aloone.
5 And he seide to hem, For mannis
sone is lord, go, of the saboth.
6 Sothli it was don and in an other
saboth, that he entride in to a synagoge,
and taugte. And a man was there, and
his rigthond was drye.
7 Forsothe scribis and Pharisees aspi
eden him, if he schulde heele him in the
saboth, that thei schulden fynde cause,
wherof thei schulden accuse him.
8 Sothli he wiste the thougtis of hem,
and he seith to the man that hadde a
drye hond, Rise vp, and stond in to the
myddel. And he risinge stood.
TYNDALE, I526. 305
36 He spake vnto them in a simili
tude 3 No man puttheth a pece of an
newe garment into an olde vesture 3 for
yf he do, then breaketh he the newe, and
the pece that was taken out of the newe
agreeth nott with the olde.
37 Also no man poureth newe wyne
into olde vessels; yf he do, the newe
wyne breaketh the vessels, and runneth
out it silfe, and the vessels perisshe.
38 But newe wyne must be poured
into newe vessels, and boothe are pre
served.
39 Also no man that drynketh olde
wyne, strayght waye can awaye with
newe ; for he sayeth, The olde is ple
saunter.
CHAP. VI. 1 Hit happened on an
aftersaboth, they went thorowe the corne
felde, and his disciples plucked the cares
of come ; and ate them, and rubbed them
in their hondes.
2 Certayne of the Pharises sayde vnto
them, Why do ye that, which is not lau
full to be done on the saboth dayesi
3 Jesus answered them and sayde,
Have ye nott redde what David did,
when he hym silfe was anhungred, and
they which were with hym ;
4 Howe he went into the housse off
God, and toke, and ate the loves off
halowed breed, and gave also to them
which were with hym 3 which was nott
lanfull to eate, but for the prestes only.
5 And he sayd vnto them, The sonne
of man is lorde, even of the saboth daye.
6 And it fortuned in a nother saboth
also, that he entred into the sinagoge,
and taught. And there was a man,
whose right honde was dryed vp.
7 The scribes and the Pharises watched
hym, to se whether he wolde heale on
the saboth daye or not, that they myght
fynde an accusacion agaynst hym.
8 Butt he knewe their thoughtes, and
sayde to the man which had the wyddred
honde, Ryse vp, and stonde forthe in
the myddes. He arose and stepped
forthe.
x
306 GOTHIC, 360.
9 Qa]: pan iesus du 'i'm, Fraihna. 'iz
Wis, wha skuld i'st sabbato dagam pin]:
tauyan, pau unpiu]; tauyanl saiwala
ganasyan, luau usqistyan?
I0 Yah, ussaiwhands allans ins, qa]: du
imma, Ufrakei p0 handu Peina. pal-uh
is ufrakida, yah gastop so handus 1's
swaswe so anpara.
11 i]: eis fullai waurpun unfrodeins,
yah rodidedun (hi sis misso, wha taw
idideina pamma Iesua.
12 Yah war]: in dagam Paim, ei us'id
dya Iesus 'in fairguni bidyan; yah was
naht pairhwakands in bidai Gups.
I3 Yah bibe war}; (lags, atwopida
siponyans seinans, yah gawalyands us
'im twalib, panzei yah apaustuluns nam
nida ;
14 Seimon, panei yah nampida Paitru,
yah Andraian, bropar 'is, Iakobu yah
Iohannen, Filippu yah Barpulomaiu,
I 5 Mappaiu yah poman, 'I'akobu pans
Aifaius, yah Seimon, pana. haitanan
Zeloten, _ __
I6 Iudam flakobaus, yah Iudan Ts
karioten, saei yah war]; galewyands ina.
17 Yah atgaggands dala]; mi]; '1'm, ga
sto]; ana stada 'ibnamma; yah hiuma
siponye 1's, ysh hansa milila manageins,
af allamma, Iudaias, yah Iairusalem, yah
pize faur marein, Twre, yah Seidone,
yah anparaizo baurge, paiei qemun
hausyan imma, yah hailyan sik sauhte
seinalzo.
18 Yah pai anahabaidans fram ahmam
unhrainyaim, yah gahailidai waurpun.
19 Yah alla managei sokidedun attekan
'imma, unte mahts af 'imma us'iddya, yah
ganasida allans.
2o Yah 'is, ushafyands augona. seina du
siponyam seinaim, qap, Audagai, yus
unledans ahmin, unte i'zwara. 'ist piud
angardi himine.
21 Audagai yus, gredagans nu, unte
sadai wail-pip. Audagai yus, gretandans
nu, unte ufhlohyanda.
22 Audagai siyup, pan yand i'zwis
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S1 LUKE
9 D5 cwae]; se Hzlend to him, 10
zihsige eow, lifp on reste-dagum wel
dn, Odde yfele'! swle hle gedn,
hwaeder (1e forspillan'!
10 And, him eallum gesceawodum mid
yrre, he ssde dam men, A'pene dine
hand. And he ipenode, and his hand
waes ge-edniwod.
II D5 wurdon hig mid unwisdme
gefyllede, and spracon betwux him,
hwaet hig dam Halende dydon.
I2 splice on dam dagum, he frde on
:inne mnt hine gebiddan ; and was
dar wacigende on Godes gebede.
I 3 And 65. d5, daeg wnes, he clypode
hys leorning-cnihtas, and geceas twelf
of him, and 8a he nemde apostolas ;
14 Simonem, (issue he nemde Petrum,
and his brdor, Andream, Iacobum and
Iohannem, Philippum and Bartholo
meum,
15 Thomam and Matheum, Iacobum
Alphei, and Simonem, se is genemned
Zelotes,
16 Iudam Iacobi, and Iudam Scarioth,
se wees lawa.
17 And mid him farendum, he std on
feldlicre stwe 3 and mycel wered his
leorning-cnihta, and mycel menegeo,
fram ealre Iudea, and fram Ierusalem,
and ofer mpan, and sa-gemare, Tiri,
and Sydonis, 61a, comon, deet hi hyne
gehj'rdon, and waron of hyra. dlum
gehalede.
18 And 6a. de waron of unclanum
gsistum gedrhte, waron gehaiede.
I 9 And eal seo menigeo s6hte hine to
set-hrinanne, fordam de maegen of him
eode, and he ealle gehaelde.
20 D5 cwaep se Halend, beseonde to
his leorning-cnihtum, Eadige synd, ge
pearfan on gziste, fordam de Godes rice
is eower.
2I Eadige synd, ge (1e hingriab mi,
fordam de ge beo]: gefyllede. Eadige
synd, ge fie mi wpap, fordam ge hlihap.
22 Eadige beo ge, doune eow men
VI. 922.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 307
9 Sothli Jhesu seith to hem, I axe gou, 9 Then sayde Jesus vnto them, I will
if it is lee'ul to do wel in the sabot, axe you a question, whether is it laufull
ether yuelel for to make a soule saf, on the saboth dayes to do goode, or to
ether for to loose! do evill? to save life, oder for to de
stroye hytl
10 And, alle men lookide aboute, he IO And he behelde them all in com
seide to the man, Hold forth thin hond. ' passe, and sayd vnto the man, Stretche
And he held forth, and his bond was forth thy honde. He did soo, and his
restorid to helthe. honde was restored and made as whoole
as the other.
11 Sothli thei weren fullld with vn 11 And they were lled full of made
wysdom, and spaken to gidere, what nes, and counselled won with another,
thei schulden do of Jhesu. what they myght do to Jesu.
12 Forsothe it is don in tho dayes, he 12 Hit fortuned in thoose dayes, he
wente out in to an hil for to preye ,' and went out into a mountayne for to praye ;
he was al nygt dwellinge in the preier and continued all nyght- in _prayer to
of God. God.
13 And whanne the day was maad, he 13 And as sone as it was daye, he
clepide his disciplis, and chees twelue of called his disciples, and of them he chose
hem, whiche he clepide also apostlis ; twelve, which also he called his apo
steles 3
14 Symound, whom he clepide Petre, 14 Simon, whom also he named Peter,
and Andrew, his brother, James and and Andrew, his brother, Jannes and
Jon, Philip and Bartolmew, Jhon, Philip and Bartlemeaw,

15 Matheu and Thomas, James Alphei,
and Symound, that is clepid Zelotis,
I6 Judas of James, and Judas Scariot,
that was traitour.
17 And Jhesu comynge doun fro the
hi1 with hem, stood in a feeld place;
and the cumpenye of his disciplis, and a
plenteuous multitude of pore peple, of a1
Judee, and of Jerusalem, and of the se
coostis, and of Tire, and of Sydon, whiche
camen, that thei schulde heere hym,
and that thei schulden be heelid of her
langwisehingis ;
18 And thei that weren trauelid with
vnclene spiritis, weren heelid.
19 And ech cumpeny of the peple
sougten for to touche him, for vertu
wente out of him, and heelide alle.
20 And, his y3en reysid vp in to his
disciplis, he seide, Blessid be 36, pore
men, for the kyngdom of God is goure.
21 Blessid be 3e, that hungren now, for
go schulen be llid. Blessid be 3e, that , shalbe satised. Blessed are ye, that
wepen now, for ;e schulen leyge.
22 3e schulen be blessid, whanne men
I5 Mathew and Thomas, James the
sonne of Alpheus, and Simon, called
Zelotes,
16 And Judas James sonne, and Judas
Iscariot, which same was the traytour.
17 And he cam doune with them, and
stode in the playne felde ; with the
company of his disciples, and a greate
multitude of people, out 01f all parties
o' Jewry, and Jerusalem, and from the
see cooste o' Tire, and Sidon, which
cam to heare hym, and to be healed of
their diseases 5
18 And they also that were vexed with
foule spretes, and they were healed.
19 And all the people preased to
touche hym, for there went vertue out
01f hym, and healed them all.
20 And he lefte vp his eyes apon his
disciples, and sayde, Blessed are ye,
povre, for youers is the kyngdom o'
God.
2r Blessed are ye, that honger, for ye
wepe, for ye shall laugh.
22 Blessed are ye, when men hate you,
x 2
 30s GOTHIC, 36o.
mans, yah afskaidand i'zwis, yah Yd
weityand, yah uswairpand nannn i'zwar
amma swe ubilamma, 'l'n sunaus mans.
23 Faginod i'n yainamma daga, yah
laikid ; unte sai ! mizdo i'zwara managa
i'n himinam; bi pamma auk tawidedun
pmufetum attans 'ize.
24 Appan wai i'zwis, -]:aim gabeigam,
unte ylf habaid gaplaiht 'izwara.
25 Wai 'izwis yus sadans nu, unte
gredagai wairpip. Wai i'zwis yus hlah
yandans nu, unte gaunon, yah gretan
duginnid.
26 Wai,_ pan waila 'izwis qipand allai
mans ; samaleiko allis tawidedun ga
liugapraufetum attans he.
27 Akei i'zwis qipa paim hausyandam,
friyod pans hatandans 'l'zwis, waila tau
yaid paim yandam 'izwis ;
28 piupyaip Pans fraqipandans 'l'zwis,
bidyaid fram Paim anamahtyandam iz
W18.
29 pamma stautandin puk bi kinnu,
galewei i'mma yah anpara ; yah pamma
nimandin af pus wastya, yah, paida ni
waryais.
3o Whammeh pan bidyandane puk gif,
yah af pamma. nimandin ]>ein, ni lausei.
31 Yah swaswe wileid ei tauyaina 'iz
wis mans, yah yus tauyaid i'm samaleiko.
32 Appan yabai friyod pans friyonduns
'izwis, wha izwis laune 'l'st'l yah auk pai
frawaurhtans Pans friyondans sik friyond.
33 Yah yabai pin]; tauyaid paim pin]:
, tauyandam 'izwis, wha 'izwis laune 'ist?
yah auk pai frawaurhtans pats. samo
tauyand.
34 Yah yabai leiwhid, fram paimei
weneid andniman, wha i'zwis laune istl
yah auk frawaurhtai frawaurhtaim leiwh
and, ei andnimaina samalaud.
35 Swebauh friyod pans yands 'iz
warans, piup tauyaid, yah leiwhaid, ni
waihtais uswenans, yah wairpip mizdo
'izwara. managai, yah wairpip sunyus
Hauhistins, unte 1's gods 'ist Paim un
fagram yah unselyam.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. LUKE
hatiap, and ehtap, and onhisca]>, and
wurpa]; eowerne naman swa. sw. yfel,
for mannes suna.
23 Geblissiap, and gefsegnia]: on dam
dagum ; mi! eower md is mycel on
heofenum; s6|>lice aefter disum pingum
hyra fsederas dydon dam witegum.
24 Deah-hwaedere W5. eow weligum,
fordam de ge eowerne frfer habbap.
25 W5. eow (1e ge fyllede synd, fordam
de ge hingriap. W5, eow de mi hiihap,
fordam de ge heoap, and wpap.
26 W5 eow, donne eow ealle men
bletsiap; aefter disum pingum hyra
faedems dydon dam . . Witegum.
27 Ac ic eow secge fordam de ge
gehjrap, lua]; eowre find, (16]) dam tala
6e eow hatedon ; '
28 Bletsiap da fie eow wirgiap, ge
bidda]; for da de eow onhisceap.
29 And (1am de d slih]; on din ge
wenge, wend Gder gn; and dam 3e
din reaf nimp, ne forbeod him mi dine
tunecan.
3o Syle alcum de ('i bidde, and se fie
nim]; da ping fie dine synd, ne mynega
d hyra.
31 And sw ge wylla]; daet eow men
d6n, d6]: him gelice.
32 And hwylc pane is eow, gif ge
lua]; da de eow luab'l sciplice syn
fulle lua]: (Ia 3e hi luap.
33 And gyf ge wel dp dam de eow
wel dp, hwylc pane is eow! witodlice
dset d6]; synfulle.
34 And gif ge lanap, dam (1e ge eft
aet-onfp, hwylc pane is eow? sciplice
synfulle synfullum 1ana]),daet hi gelice
onfn.
35 Deah-hwaedere lua]: eowre find,
and him wel (16]), and laEne syllap, min
ping danun eft gehihtende, and eower
md by}: mycel on heofone, and ge beop V
daes Hehstan beam, fordam 6e he is
gd ofer unpancfulle and ofer yfele.
 VI. 23-35.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
schulen hate gou, and schulen departe
gon awey, and schulen putte schenschip
on gou, and schulen caste out goure
name as yuel, for mannis sone.
23 Joye ;e in he'rte in that day, and
glade go with oute forth; loo! sothli
goure mede is moche in heuene ; for
sothe vp thes thingis the fadris of hem
diden to prophetis.
24 Netheles woo to gou, riche men,
that han goure comfort.
25 W00 to gen that ben fulllid, for ;e
schulen hungre. Woo to gen that laughen
now, for go schal morne, and wepe.
26 W00, whanne alle men schulen
blesse 3ou ; aftir thes thingis the fadris
of hem diden to . . prophetis.
27 But I seie to gen that heeren, loue
3e goure enemyes, do 36 wel to hem that
haten 3ou ;
28 Blesse 3e to men cursinge gou, preie
go for men falsly chalengynge gen.
29 And to him that schal smyte thee
on o cheke, gyue also the tother; and
fro him that takith awey fro thee a cloth,
ghe, nyle thou forbede the coote.
3o Sothly 3yue to ech axinge thee, and
who takith away tho thingis that ben
thyne, axe thou not a3eyn.
31 And as 3e wolen that men do to
gou, and do 3e to hem in lyk manere.
32 And if 3e louen hem that louen gou,
what grace is to gon! for whi and syn
ful men louen men louynge hem.
33 And if ;e don wel to hem that don
wel to gou, what grace is to 30w? sothly
and synful men don this thing.
34 And if 3e gyuen borwynge to hem,
of whiche 3e hopen to take agen, what
grace is to gon! for whi and synful men
leenen to synful men, that thei taken
ageyn euene thingis.
35 Netheles lone 3e goure enemyes,
and do 3e wel, and 3yue 3e borwyng,
hopinge no thing therof, and 3oure mede
schal be moche, and 3e schulen be the
sones of the Higeste, for he is benyngne
on vnkynde men and yuele men.
TYNDALE, 1 526. 309
and thrust you out off their companye,
and rayle on you, and abhorre youre
name as an evill thynge, for the sonne
o' mannes sake.
23 Reioyse ye then, and be gladde ,
for beholde ! youre rewarde is greate in
heven ; after this manner their fathers
entreated the prophetes.
24 But we be to you, that are ryche,
for ye have ther in youre consolacion.
25 W0 be to you that are full, for ye
shall honger. We be to you that nowe
laugh, for ye shall wayle, and wepe.
26 We be to you, when all men prayse
you ; for so did their fathers to the falce
prophetes.
27 But I saye vnto you which heare,
love youre enemys, do goode to them
whych hate you ,
28 Blesse them that coursse you, and
praye for them which wrongfully trouble
you. -
29 And vnto hym that smyteth the
on the one cheke, offer also the other;
and hym that taketh awaye thy goune,
forbid nott to take thy coote also.
30 Geve to every man that axeth of
the, and y'f eny man take awaye thy
goodes, axe them nott agayne.
31 And as ye wolde that men shulde
doc to you, soo do ye to them lyke
wyse. '
32 Yf ye love them which love you,
what thanke are ye worthy of! seinge
that the very synners love their lovers.
33 And yf ye do for them which do
for you, what thanke are ye worthy of l
for the very sinners doo even the same.
34 Y' ye lende to them, off whome ye
hoope to receave, what thanke shal ye
have! for the very synners lende to sin
ners, to receave as moch agayne.
35 Love ye youre enemys, do goode,
and lende, lokynge for nothynge agayne,
and youre rewarde shalbe greate, and ye
shalbe the chyldren off the Hyest, for he
is kynde vnto the vnkynde and to the
evyll.
310 GOTHIC, r360.
36 Wairpaicl bleipyaudans, swaswe yah
stta 'i'zwar bleips 'ist.
37 Yah ni stoyid, ei ni stoyaindau.
Ni afdomyaid, yah ni afdomyanda ;
fraletaid, yah fraletanda.
38 Gibaid, yah gibada izwis. Mitads
goda, yah ufarfulla, yah gawigana, yah
ufargutana gibada in barm 'i'zwarana;
pizai auk samon mitadyon, pizaiei mitid,
mitada 'izwis.
39 Qabuh pan gayukon im, lbai mag
blinds blindana tiuhan'l niu bai 'in dal
gadriusand ?
4o Nist siponeis ufar laisari seinana ;
i}: gamanwids, wharyizuh wairpai swe
laisaris 1'5.
41 Appan wha gaumeis gramsta 'l'n
augin broprs peinis, '1'}: anza 'in Peinamma
augin ni gaumeis!
42 Aippau whaiwa magt qipau du brobr
peinamma, Bropar, let, 'l'k uswairpa gram
sta pamma in augin peinamma? silba 'in
augin Peinamma anza ni gaumyands'!
Liuta, uswairp faurpis pamma anza us
augin Peinamma, yah pan gaumyais, us
wairpan gramsta pamma 'in augin broprs
peinis.
43 Ni auk 'l'st bagms gods, tauyands
akran ubil, nihpan bagms ubils, tauyands
akran god ;
44 Wharyizuh raihtis bagme us swe
samma akrana uskunps Ni auk us
]>aurnum lisanda smakkans, nihpan us
aiwhatundyai trudanda. weinabasya.
45 piupeigs manna us piupeigamma
huzda. hairtins seinis usbairid piup, yah
ubils manna. us ubilamma huzda. hairtins
seinis, usbairid ubil ; uzuh allis ufar
fullein hairtins rodeid munlas is.
46 Appan wha mik haitid, Frauya,
Frauya, yah ni tauyid patei qipa.
47 whazilh sa. gaggands du mis, yah
hausyands waurda meina, yah tauyands
p0, ataugya 'izwis, whamma galeiks 'l'st.
ANGLO-SAXCSN, 995. [S1 LUKE
36 *Eornostlice beo]; mild-heorte, swi
eower faader is mild-heort.
37 Nelle ge dman, and ge ne beo];
dmede. Nelle ge genyderian, and ge
ne beo]; genyderode ,' forgyfap, and eow
by]; forgyfen.
38 Sylla]>, and eow by}: geseald. G6d
gemet, and full, and geheapod, and ofer
wende hig sylla]; on eowerne bearm ;
dam sylfan gemete 3e ge metal), eow
by]; gemeten.
39 D5 sade he him sum bigspell, Segst
dli maeg se blinds daene blindan lzdan?
hli ne fealla]; hig begen on daene pytt'.
4o Nis se learning-(miht ofer done
lair-eow ; alc by]: fulfremed, he is
swylce hys lreow.
41 Hwi gesihat d da egle on dines
brdor eagan, and ne gesihst dame beam,
on dinum eaganl
42 And h miht d secgan dinum
brder, Brdor, lzt, daet ic iteo da. egle
of dinum eaganl and (ii sylf ne ge
syhst dsene beam on dinum genum
eagan'l Eal licetere, teoh arest done
beam of dinum eagan, and doune d
gesihst, fleet d teo da- egle of dines
brdor eagan.
43 Nys gd treow, de yfelne waestm
dp, ne nis yfel treow, gdne waestm
dnde ,'
44 Elc treow is be his waestme 0n
cniwen. Ne big of pornum fic-aeppla
ne gaderiap, ne win-berian on gorste ne
nimap.
45 Gd man of gdum gold-horde hys
heortan g6d forp-bringp, and yfel man
of yfelum gold-horde, yfel forp-bringp;
splice se m6]: spyc]: sw. seo heorte
pencp.
46 Hwi elypige ge me, Drihten, Drih
ten, and me (16]; dmt ic eow secge.
47 [D10 data iie to me cymp, and mine
sprzca gehf'rp, and (is. dp, ic him
aetiwe, hwam he gelic is.
VI. 36-47.] \VYCLIFFE, r389.
36 Therfore be ;e mereyful, as and
genre fadir is mercyful.
37 Nyle 3e deme, and 3e schulen not
be demyd. Nyle 3e condempne, and 3e
schulen not be eondempned ,- forgyue 3e,
and it schal be forgouun to gen.
38 Byue 3e, and it schal be 3ouun to
gen. Thei schulen 3yue in to 3oure
bosum a good mesure, and wel'llid,
and shakun to gidere, and ouerowynge ;
forsothe by the same mesure, by which
3e schulen mete, it schal be meten to
gen.
39 Sothli he seide to hem and a lik
nesse, Whethir a blynd man may leede
the blynde! whethir thei falle nbt bothe
in to the dyehe'i
40 A disciple is not aboue the maistir ;
sothli ech schal be perfyt, if he is as his
maistir.
41 Sothli what seest thou in thi bro
theris yge a festu,r but thou biholdist
not a beem, which is in thi owne yge'!
42 Othir hou maist thou seye to thi
brother, Brother, su're, I schal caste out
a festu of thin ygel thou biholdist not
a beem in thin owne yge? Ypocrite,
rst tak out the beem of thyn y3e, and
thanne thou schalt biholde, that thou
lede out a festu of thi brotheris y3e.
43 Forsothe it is not a good tree, that
makith yuele frutis, nother an yuele
tree, that makith goode frnytis ;
44 Sothli euery tree is knowun of his
fruyt. Sothli neither men gederyn fygis
of thornes, neither men gederyn a grape
of a boysch of breris.
45 A good man of the goode tresour
of his herte bryngeth forth good thing,
and an yuel man of yuel tresour, bryng
ith forth yuel thing ; sothli of the plente
of the herte the mouth spekith.
46 Forsothe what clepen 3e me, Lord,
Lord, and don not tho thingis that I
seye.
47 Ech that cometh to me, and heerith
my wordis, and doth hem, I schal sehewe
to gon, to whom he is lyk.
TYNDALE, 1526. 311
36 Be ye therfore mereifull, as youre
father ys mercifull.
37 Judge nott, and ye shall nott be
judged. Condemne nott, and ye shall
not be condemned, forgeve, and ye
shalbe forgeven.
38 Geve, and yt shalbe geven vnto
you. Goode measure, pressed doune,
shaken to gedder, and runnynge over
shall men geve into youre besomes ; for
with what measure ye mete, with the
same shall men mete to you agayne.
39 And he put forthe a similitude vnto
them, Can the blynde ledde the blynde?
do they nott both then fall into the
dyche?
40 The disciple is not above his master ;
every man shalbe perfeete, even as hys
master ys.
41 Why seist thou a moote in thy
brothers eye, and considerest not the
beame, that is in thyne awne eye?
42 Other howe cannest thou saye to
thy brother, Brother, lett me pull out
the moote that is in thyne eye! when
thou perceavest nott the beame that is in
thyne awne eye! Ypocrite, cast out the
beame out off thyne awne eye rst, and
then shalt thou se perfectly, to pull out
the moote out of thy brothers eye.
43 Hit is nott a goode tree, that
bryngeth forthe evyll frute, nether is
that an evyll tree, whych bryngeth forthe
goode frute ;
44 For every tree ys knowen by his
frute. Nether o' thornes gader men
fygges, nor of busshes gadrer they grapes.
45 A goode man off the goode treasure
o hys hert bryngeth forthe that which
ys goode, and the evyll man of the evyll
treasure o' hys hert, bryngeth forthe
that whych ys evyll ; for off the abound
aunce off the hert the mought speaketh.
46 Why call ye me, Master, Master,
and do not as I bid you.
47 Whosoever commeth to me, and
heareth my sayinges, and doeth the
same, I wyll shewe you, to whome he
ys lyke.
312 GOTHIC, 360.
48 Galeiks 'ist mann timryandin razn,
saei grob yah gsdiupida, yah gasatida
grunduwaddyau ana stains, At ga
runyon Pan waurpanai, bistagq awha, bi
yainamma razna, yah ni mahta. gawag
yan 'i'ta, gasulid auk was ana. panama
stains.
49 1']; sa. hausyands, yah ni tauyands,
galeiks 'ist mann timryandin razn ana
airpai 'inuh grunduwaddyu; patei histgq
odus, yah suns gadraus; yah war]; so
uswalteins his raznis mikila,.
CHAP. VII. I Bipe pan usfuliida alla
Po waurda seina in hliumans manageins,
galaip 'in Kafarnaum.
2 Hundafade pan sumis skalks siuk
ands, swultawairpya, saei was 'imma
swers. __
3 Gahausyands pain bi Iesu, insandida
du 'l'mma sinistans Iudaie, bidyands 'ina,
ei qimi, yah ganasidedi pana skalk is.
4 i]; eis qimandans at iesua, bedun
'ina usdaudo, qipandaus, patei Wairps
i'st, pammei fragibis pm;
i 5 Unte friyo]: piuda. uusara, yah swn
agggein 1's gatimrida. unsis.
61]) Iesus 'l'ddyuh mil) 'im. Yah yupan
ni fairra wisandin imma laamma garda,
insandida du 'l'mma sa hundafads fri
yonds, qipands du 'imma, Frauya, ni
draibei puk, unte ni 'im wairps, ci uf
hrot mein 'inngaggais ;
7 Dupei ni mik silban wairpana rah
nida, at bus qiman ,- ak qi}; waurda, yah
gahaiinid sa piumagus meins.
8 Yah Pan auk i'k manna. i'm uf wald
ufnya gasatids, habands uf mis silbin
gadrauhtins ; yah qipa, du pamma, Gagg,
yah gaggid, yah anparamma, Qim her,
yah qimid, yah du skalka meinamma,
Tawei pata, yah tauyid. __
9 Gahausyands pan pats Iesus, sil
daleikida, 'ina ; yah wandyands sik du
pizai afarlaistyandein sis managein, (lab,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. LUKE
48 He ys gelic timbriendum men his
his, se dealf deope, and hys grlind-weall
ofer dsene stn sette. Splice geword
enum de, hit eow into dam hse,
and hit ne mihte daet hs sistirian, hit
waes ofer dame shin getrymed.
49 Se de gehj'rp, and ne dp, he is
gelic dam timbriendan men his his ofer
da eorpan blitan gnind-wealle ; and daet
6d in-eow, and hraedlice hyt feoll ;
and wear]: mycel hryre dses hses.
CHAP. VII. 1 S6j>lice 35, he ealle
his word gefylde on Class folces hlyste,
he code into Cafarnaum.
2 Di waes sumes hundred-mannes
peowa untrum, se wses sweltendlic, se
wses him dire.
3 And 65, he gehfrde be dam Hslende,
he sende to him Iudea ealdras, and bead,
dset he come, and hys peow gehalde.
4 D6, hi to dam Hzlende comon, hi
badon hyne geornlice, and dus cwadon,
He is wyrde, dash dii him tilige ;
5 Witodlice he lufa]; re pede, and he
us lire samnunge getimbrode.
6 Di frde se Halend mid him. And
35. he waes unfeor dam hse, se hundred
man sende hys frind to him, and cwaep,
Drihten, nelle Chi beon gedrht, ne eom
ic wyrde, dset dii g under mine pecene ,
7 Fordam ic ne tealde me sylfne, daet
ic to d come; ac ewe]; din word, and
min cniht by]; gehaled.
8 Ic'eom in man under anwealde ge
sett, cempan under me haebbende ; and
ic secge dissum, G5, and he gasp, and
ic secge dissum, Cum, donne cym]; he,
and ic secge minum peowe, D6 dis, and
he dp.
9 D5. wundrode se Haleud, dam ge
hiredum; and cwseh, to daere menigeo
bewend, Splice ic secge eow, ne inde
v1. 48.VII. 9.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
48 He is lyk to a. man bildinge an
hous, that diggide deepe, and puttide
the foundement on a stoon. Sothli
greet owing maad, ood was hurtlid to
that hous, and it my3te not moue it, for
it was foundid on a sad stoon.
49 Sothli he that heerith, and doth
not, is lyk to a. man bildinge his hous
on erthe with oute foundenient; in to
which the ood was hurlid, and a non it
felde doun; and the fallinge doun of
that hous is maad greet.
CHAP. VII. I Forsothe whanne he
hadde fulllid alle his \vordis in to the
eeris of the peple, he entride in to Ca
pharnaum.
2 Sothli a seruaunt of sum man cen
turior hauynge yuel, was to deyinge,
which was precious to him.
3 And whanne he hadde herd of Jhesu,
he sente to him the eldere men of Jewis,
preiynge him, that he come, and heele
his seruaunt.
4 And, whanne thei camen to Jhesu,
thei preieden bisyli, seyinge to him, For
he is worthi, that thou gyue to him this
thing ;
5 For he loueth oure folk, and he
bildide to vs a synagoge.
6 Sothly Jhesu wente with hem. And
whanne now he was not fer fro the hous,
centurio sente to him frendis, seyinge,
Lord, nyle thou be trauelid, for I am
not worthi, that thou entre vndir my
roof;
7 For which thing and I demyde not
my silf worthi, that I schulde come to
thee; but seye thou by word, and my
child schal be heelid.
8 For whi and I am a man ordeyned
vndir power, hauynge knygtis vndir me ;
and I seie to this, Go thou, and he goth,
and to anothir, Come thou, and he
cometh, and to my seruaunt, Do thou
this thing, and he doth.
9 The which thing herd, Jhesu won
dride ,' and he turnyd, seide to the cum
panyes suynge him, Treuli I seye to gen, .
TYNDALE, 1526. 313
48 He is lyke a. man which bilt an
housse, which digged depe, and layde
the foundacion on a rocke. When the
waters arose, the udde bett apon that
housse, and coulde nott move hyt, for it
was grounded apon a rocke.
49 But he that heareth, and doth not,
is lyke a man that with out foundacion
bylt an housse apon the erth ; agaynst
which the udde bet, and it fell by and
by ; and the fall of that housse was
greate. '
CHAP. VII. _ I When he had ended
all his sayinges in the audience of the
people, he entred into Gapernaum.
2 And the servaunt o' a certayne cen
turion was sicke, and redy to dye, whom
he made moche of.
3 And when he herde of Jesu, he sent
vnto hym the seniours of the Iewes,
besechynge him, that he wolde come,
and save his servaunt.
4. And they cam to Jesus, and besought
him instantly, sayinge, He is worthy,
that thou shuldest do this for hym ;
5 For he loveth oure nacion, and hath
bilt vs a sinagoge.
6 And Jesus went with them. And
when he was nott farre from the housse,
the centurion sent to hym hys frendes,
sayinge vnto hym, Lorde, trouble not
thy silfe, for I am nott worthy, that
thou shuldest enter into my housse ;
7 Wherfore I thought nott my silfe
worthy, to come vnto the ; but saye the
worde, and my servaunt shalbe whoole.
8 For I lyke wyse am a man vnder
power, and have vnder me soudiers;
and I saye vnto won, G00, and he goeth,
and to another, Come, and he cometh,
and to my servaunt, Do this,- and he
doeth it. -
9 When Jesus herde this, he merveyled
at him; and turned h In about, and
sayd to the people that olowed hym, I
314 GOTHIC, 36o.
Amen qipa izwis, ni in israela swalauda
galaubein bigat.
1o Yah gawandyandans sik, pai in
sandidaus, du garda, bigetun pans siukan
skalk hailana.
II Yah war]; 'in pamma afar daga
'iddya in baurg, namnida Naen, yah
mididdyedun imma siponyos is ganohai ;
yah manageins lu.
12 Bipeh pan newha was daura pizos
baurgs, pan-uh sai! utbaurans was naus
sunus ainaha aipein seinai 5 yah si silbo
widowo ; yah managei pizos baurgs ga
noha mi]; 'izai.
13 Yah gasaiwhands p0 Frauya Iesus,
'infeinoda dufizaiyyah qa]; du 'izai, Ni
gret.
I4 Yah duat-gaggands, attaitok whilf
tryom 3 '1']: psi bairandans gastopun.
Yah qap, Yuggalaud, du pus qi]>a., urreis.
I 5 Yah ussat sa naus, yah dugalm
rodyan ; yah atgaf ina aipein 'is.
16 Diesel; pan allans agis, yah mik
ilidedun Gup, qipandans, patei praufetus
mikils urrais in unsis, yah, patei ga
weisoda Gu]; manageins seinaizos.
"I7 Yah us'iddya, Peta waurd and alla.
Iudaia bi ina, yah and allans bisitands.
I8 Yah gataihun iohannen siponyos
'1's bi alla po.
19 Yah athaitands twans siponyensein
aize Iohannes, 'insandida ins du Iesua,
qipands, Du is sa qimanda, pan anparanu
wenyaimal
2o Qixpandans pan at imma pai wairos,
qepun, Iohannes sa Daupyands insand
ida ugkis du pus, qipands, D11 is s_a
qimanda, pau anparanu wenyaimal
21 Tnuh pan pizai wheilai gahailida
managans af sauhtim, yah slahim, yah
ahmane ubilaize ; yah blindaim manag
aim fragaf siun.
22 Yah andhafyands iesus qa]: du 'i'm,
Gaggandans gateihats Iohannem patei
gasewhuts yah gahausideduts; patei
_.. _- ___~ _ h_
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sm LUKE
ic on Israhel swzi mycelne geleafan.
IO And 65. d0. him comon, (1e sende
wsron, hig gemtton hlne done, de ar
unt-rum wees.r
II D5 wses syddan geworden he frde
on da ceastre, fie is genemned Naim,
and mid him frdon hys leorning-cniht
as ; and mycel menego.
I2 D5 he genealahte daere ceastre
gate, 65 wees dar in dead man geboren,
nre wudewan sunu, de nnne derne
naefde ; and seo wudewe wses dar ; and
mycel menegu daere burh-ware mid
hyre.
13 D5, se Halend hig geseah, d5. wees
he mid mild-heortnesse ofer hig ge
fylled, and cwae]: to hyre, Ne wp 66. mi.
14 D5. genealahte he, and da cyste
set-brain ; d5. aet-stdon (is. de hyne
baron. D5. cweep se Halend, Ealzi
geonga, d ic secge, :iris.
I 5 D5 516s se fie dead wees, and ongan
sprecan ; (ii gef he hine hys mder.
16 D11 ofer-eode ege hig ealle, and big
God marsodon, and cwadon,Daet ma'ere
witega on us rs, and, Dset God hys
folc geueosode.
17 D5. frde deos spac be him on
ealle Iudea, and embe eall daet rice.
18 D5 cjrddon Iohannes leorning-cm'ht
as him be eallum dysum ping-um.
19 D5 clypode Iohannes twegen of his
leorning-cnihtum, and sende to dam
Halende, and Gus cwaep, Eart (iii de
to cumenne eart, hwseder de We dres
sculon onbidan I _
20 D5 big to him comon, dus hig
cwadon, Iohannes se Fulluhtere us
sende to d, and dus cwaep, Earl; d
fie to cumenne eart, de we sculon dres
onbidan I
21 S6p1ice on daere tide he gehlde
manega. of aidlum, ge of witum, and of
yfelum geistum ; and manegum blindum
he gesihpe forgeaf.
22 Ba cwaep se Helend, Fara]; and
cjda]; Iohanne da. hing 6e ge geswon
and gehii'don; daet blinde geseo]>, and
VII. 10-2 2.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
nethir in Israel I fond so moche faith.
10 And thei that weren sent, turnyd
a3en hom, founden the seruaunt hool,
which was syk.
11 And it was don aftirward Jhesu
wente in to a cite, that is clepid Naym,
and his disciplis ; and ful greet cum~
panye of peple wente with him.
12 Sothly whanne he cam my; to the
gate of the citee,1oo! an oonlypi sone
of his modir was born out deed ,' and
this was a widowe ; and moche cumpany
of the citee was with hir.
13 Whom whanne the Lord Jhesu
hadde seyn, he meuyd by mercy on hir,
seide to hir, Nyle thou wepe.
14 And he neigede, and touchide the
here ; and thei that baren stooden.
And he seith, 3ong man, I seie to thee,
ryse vp.
15 And he that was deed sat vp, and
bigan to speke ,' and he 3af him to his
modir.
16 Sothli drede took alle men, and
thei magnyeden God, seyinge, For a
greet prophete hath risun among vs,
and, For God hath visitid his peple.
17 And this word wente out of him in
to al Judee, and in to al the cuntre
aboute.
18 And disciplis of John tolden him of
alle thes thingis.
19 And John clepide to gidere tweyne
of his disciplis, and sente to Jhesu, sey
inge, Art thou that art to cornynge,
other we abiden another?
20 Sothli whanne the men hadden
come to him, thei seiden, John Baptist
sente vs to thee, seyinge, Art thou that
art to comynge, other we abiden an
other!
21 Forsothe in that our he heelide
many men of her sykenessis, and woundis,
and yuele spiritis ; and he gaf si3t to
manye blynde men.
22 And Jhesu answeringe seide to
hem, 3e goynge telle a3en to John tho
thingis that 3e han herd and seyn ; for
TYNDALE, 1526. 315
saye vnto you, I have not fonnde s00
greate fayth, noo nott in Israhel cer
taynly.
IO And they that wer sent, turned
backe home agayne, and founde the ser
vaunt that was sicke, whoole.
11 And it fortuned after that he went
into a. cite, called Naym, and hys dis
ciples went with him ; and a greate
nomber off people.
12 When he cam nye to the gate off
the cite, beholde ! there was a deed man
caried out which was the only sonne of
his mother; and she was a widowe ;
and moche people off the cite was with
her.
13 And the Lorde sawe her, and had
compassion on her, and sayde vnto her,
Wepe not.
14 And went, and touched the co'yn ;
and they that bare hym stode still. And
he sayde, Yonge man, I saye vnto the,
aryse. \
15 And the deed sate vp, and began
to speake ; and he delivered hym to his
mother.
16 And there cam a feare on them all,
and they gloried God, sayinge, A greate
prophet ys rysen amonge vs, and, God
hath visited hys people.
17 And thys rumor of? hym went forthe
throughout all Jewry, and thorowout all
the regions whych lye rounde about.
18 And vnto Jhon shewed hys disciples
off all these thynges.
I 9 And Jhon called vnto hym two o'
hys disciples, and sent them to Jesus,
sayinge, Arte thou he that shall come,
or shall we loke for another!
20 When the men wer come vnto hym,
they sayde, Jhon Baptiste sent vs vnto
the, sayinge, Arte thou he that shall
come, or shall we wayte for another?
21 Att that same tyme he cured many
of! their inrmittes, and plages, and o'
evyll spretes 3 and vnto many thatt
were blynde he gave sightt.
22 And he answered and sayd vnto
them, Goo youre wayes and shewe Jhon
what thinges ye have herde and sene ;
316 GOTHIC, 36o.
blindai ussaiwhand, haltai gaggand,
trutsllai gahrainyanda, baudai gahaus
yand, naweis urreisand, unledai waila
meryanda.
23 Yah audags ist, sawhazuh saei ni
gamarzyada in mis.
_24 At galeitandam tan taim airum
Iohannes, dugann rodyan du managein
bi Iohannen, Wha us'iddyedut in autida
saiwhanl raus fram winda wagid'i
25 Akei wha us'iddyedut saiwhani
mannan in hnasqyaim wastyom ga
wasidana'l Sail tai in wastyom wult
agaim yah fodeinai wisandans, in tiud
angardyom sind.
26 Akei wha us'iddyedut saiwhan'l
praufetul Yai qita 'izwis, yah mais
praufetu.
27 Sa ist, bi tanei garnelid 'ist, Sai!
'ik 'insandya aggilu meinana faura and
wairtya teinamma, saei gamanweid wig
teinana faura tus.
28 Qita allis 'izwis, maize. in baurim
qinono praufetus, Iohanne tamma Daup
yandin, ainshun nist ; it sa minniza 'im
ma in tiudangardyai Guts, maiza im
ma 'ist.
29 Yah alla managei gahausyandei,
yah motaryos, garaihtana __domidedun
Gut, _ufdaupidai daupeinai Iohannis ;
30 It Fareisaieis yah witodafastyos,
runa Guts fraqetun and sik, ni daup
idai fram imma.
31. . Whe nu galeiko tans
mans tis kunyis, yah Whe siyaina ga
leikail
32 Galeikai sind barnam taim in ga
runsai sitandam, yah wopyandam seina
misso, yah qitandam, Swiglodedum 'l'z
wis, yah ni plinsidedut; gaunodedum
'izwis,r yah ni gaigrotut.
33 Urrann raihtis Iohannes sa Daup
yands, nih hlaif matyands, nih wein
drigkands, yah qitit, Unhulton habait.
34 Urrann sunus mans matyands yah
drigkands, yah qitit, Sail manna afetya,
yah weindrugkya, friyonds motarye yah
frawaurhtaize.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 1.
healte gat, hreoan synd gehalede, d
gehyrat, deade arisat, tearfan bodiat,
23 And eadig ys, swa hwylc swa no
byt on me ge-untreowsod.
24 And d5. da. Iohannes arend-racan
frdon, d5. cwaet se Halend to dam folce
be Iohanne, Hwi frde go on wstene
geseon! deet hreod de byt mid winde
astyred i
25 Ac hwi frde ge to seonne'l done
man mid hnescum reafum gescrydne'!
da de synd on deorwurtum reafe and
on stum, [*synd on cyninga hiisum].
26 Ac hwi frde ge daene witegan
geseon! Witodlice ic eow secge, he is
maira donne witega.
27 Des is, be dam de awriten is, N!
ic asende minne engel befran dine
ansyne, se gegearwat dinne weg beforan
d.
28 Stlice ic eow secge, Nis betwux
wifa bearnum, nan mrra witega, donne
Iohannes se Fulluhtere; se de is leessa
on Godes rice, se is his mara.
29 And eall folc dis gehyrende, Sun
dor-halgan God heredon, and gefullede
on Iohannes fulluhte ;
3o S6tlice da Sundor-halgan and da
aE-gleawan, forhogodon daes Hzlendes
geteaht on him sylfum, n5, fram dam
Halende gefullode.
3x . . Hwam telle ic gelice
disse cneorisse men, and hwam synd
hi gelice'l
32 Hi synd gelice cildum on strte
sittendum, and specendum betwux him,
and cwedendum, We sungon eow be
he'arpan, and ge ne saltedon ; we heof
don, and ge ne weopon.
33 Stlice Iohannes com se Fulluhtere,
hlaf ne etende, ne win drincende, and
ge cwedat, Deofol-seocnysse he haeft.
34 Mannes sunu com etende and drin
cende, and ge cwedat, Des man is
swelgend, and win drincende, manfulra
and synfulra freond. .
 VII. 23-34.] WYCLIFFE, I389. TYNDALE, 1526. 317
blynde men seen, crokide men gon, howe that the blynde se, the halt goo,
meselis ben maad clene, deef men heeren, the lepers are clensed, the deafe heare,
deede men i'ysen agen, pore men ben the deed aryse, to the pover is the
takun to prechinge of the gospel.r gospell preached.
23 And he that schal not be sclaundrid 23 And happi is he, that falleth not
in me, is blessid. by the reason of me.
24 And whanne the messangers of 24 When the messengers of Jhon wer
John hadden gon away, he bigan to departed, he began to speake vnto the
seye of John to the cumpanyes, What people of Jhon, What went ye out for
wenten 3e out in to desert for to so? a to se in to the desert! went ye to se a
reed wawid with the wyndl rede shaken with the wynde!
25 But what wente 3e out for to set a 25 But what went ye out for to set a
man clothid with softe clothis'l Lo ! man clothed in saufte raymentl Beholde !
thei that ben in a precious cloth and in they which are gorgeously apparelled
delices, ben in'housis of kyngis. and lyve delieatly, are in kynges courtes.

26 But what thing wente 3e out for to
se? a prophete'l Sothli I seie to gou,
and more than a prophete.
27 This it is, of whom it is writen,
L0! I sende myn aungel byfore thi face,
the which schal make thi weye redy
bifore thee.
28 Sothly I seye to gou, among the
childeren of wymmen, no man is more
than John Baptist, prophete; sothli he
that is lesse in the kyngdom of heuenes,
is more than he.
29 And al the peple heeringe, and pup
plicans, baptisid with baptym of John,
iustieden God ;
3o Forsoth Pharisees and wyse men of
the lawe, not baptisid of him, dispiseden
the conseil of God in hem silf.
26 Butt what went ye forth to se! a
prophet? Ye I saye to you, and moare
then a prophet.
27 This is he, of whom hit is wrytten,
Beholde! I sende my/messenger before
thy face, to prepare thy waye before
the.
28 I saye vnto you, a greater prophett
then Jhon, amonge wemens children, is
there none; neverthelesse won that is
lesse he.
then in the kyngdom of God,
i is greater
29 And all the people that herde, and
the publicans instied God, which wer
baptised in the baptim of Jhon ;
30 But the Pharyses and scribes de
spised the connsell o' God agaynst them
selves, and wer not baptised of hym.

31 Sothli the Lord seyde, Therfore to
whom schal I seye men of this genera
cioun lyk, and to whom ben thei lyk?
32 Thei ben lyk to children sittinge in
chepinge, and spekynge to gidere, and
seyinge, We han songun to 3ou with
pipis, and 3e han not daunsid; we han
maad lamentacioun, and 3e han not
wept.
33 Forsoth John Baptist cam, nethir
etingc breed, nether drynkynge wyn,
and 3e seyn, He hath a feud.
34 Mannis sone cam etinge and drynk
inge, and 3e seyn, Lo ! a man deuourere,r
and drynkinge wyn, frend of pupplicans
and of synful men.
31 And the Lorde sayd, Where vnto
shall I lyken the men of this generacion,
and whatt thynge are they lyke!
32 They are lyke vnto chyldren sitt
ynge in the market place, and cryinge
one to another, and sayinge. We have
pyped vnto you, and ye have nott
daunsed ; we have mourned to you, and
ye have not wept. _
33 For Jhon Baptist cam vnto you,
nether eatynge breed, ner drynkynge
wyne, and ye saye, He hath the devyll.
34 The sonne o' man is come and
eateth and drynketh, and ye saye, Be
holde! a man which is a glotton, and a
drynker of wyne, the frende of publicans
and sinners.

318 GOTHIC, 360.
35 Yah gasunyoda war]; handugei fram
barnam seinaim allaim.
36 Ba]: pan 'ina sums Fareisaie, ei
matidedi mi]; 'imma. Yah atgaggands
'in gard pis Fareisaiaus, anakumbida.
37 paruh sai! qino 'in tizai baurg, sei
was frawaurhta, yah ufkunnandei, ]:atei
anakumbida 'in razna his Fareisaiaus,
briggandei alabalstraun balsanis ;
38 Yah standandei faura fotum 'is,
aftaro greitandei dugann natyan fotuns
'is tagram, yah skufta haubidis seinis
biswarb, yah kukida fotum 1's, yah ga
salboda pamma balsana.
39 Gasaiwhands pan sa Fareisaius, saei
haihait 'ina, rodida sis ains, qipands, Sa
'1']: wesi praufetus, ufkunpedi pau, who
yah whileika so qino sei tekip imma,
tatei frawaurhta ist.
4o Yah andhafyands Iesus qa]: du
Paitrau, Seimon, skal pus wha qi]>an.
I]: is qat, Laisari, qip.
41 Twai dulgis skulans wesun dul
gahaityin sumamma ,' ains skulda skatte
mf hunda, '1']; enter mf tiguns.
42 Ni habandam pan whapro usgebeina,
baim fragaf. Whahar nu pize, qi]>, mais
'ina friyod'l
43 Andhafyands pan Seimon qap, Dana
gawenya, pammei managizo fragaf. par
uh 1's qa]; du imma, Raihtaba stau'ides.
44 Yah, 'gawandyands sik du tizai
qinon, qa]: du Seimona, Gasaiwhis p0
qinon'i Atgaggandin 'in gard peinana,
wato mis ana fotuns meinans ni gaft ;
'1']; si tagram seinaim ganatida meinans
fotuns, yah skufta seinamma biswarb.
45 Ni kukides mis 3 i]; si, fram pam
mei innat'iddya, ni swaif bikukyan fot
HHS 11101113113.
46 Alewa haubid meinata ni salbodes ;
i]; si halsana gasalboda fotuns meinans.
47 In pizei qijaa pus, aetauda fra
"i
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S1 LUKE
35 And wisdm is gerihtwisod on eall
um his bearnum.r
36 Da beed hine sum of dam Sundor
heilgum, deet he mid him :te. D5. eode
he into dees Fariseiscan hiise, and ge
seet.
37 And d5. deet wif, de wees on deere
ceastre, synful, d5. heo oncneow, deet he
seat on dees Fariseus hiise, heo brohte
hyre sealf-box ,'
38 And std wid-aean his ft, and
ongan mid hyre tearum hys ft pwean,
and drigde mid hyre heafdes feaxe, and
cyste hys ft, and mid sealfe smyrede.
39 D5. se Sundor-halga, de hyne in
gelapode, deet geseah, he cweep on hys
gepance, Gyf fies man witega were,
Witodlice he wiste, hweet and hwylc dis
wif were de his eet-hrinp, deet heo
synful is.
40 D5. ewaap se Helend him and
swariende, Symon, ic heebbe d' to see
genne sum ping. D5. cweep he, Lareow,
sege donne.
41 Twegen gafol-gyldan weron sum
um lenende 5 an sceolde fif hund pen
ega, and 6der ftig.
42 D5. hig neefdon hwanon hi hyt
aguldon, he hit him ham forgeaf. Hweed
er . . . lufode hyne swydor!
43 D5. andswarode Simon, Ic wne, se
de he mare forgeaf. D5. cwee]; he, Rihte
dii dmdest.
44 D6. bewende he hyne to dam wife,
and sede Simone, Gesyhst dii dis wif'!
Ic eode into dinum hiise, ne sealdest
(16 me waster to minum ftum ; deos
mid hyre tearum mine ft lawdh, and
mid hyre loceum drigde.
45 Coss 311 me ne sealdest ; deos,
syddan ic in-eode, ne geswac deet heo
mine ft ne cyste.
46 Min heafod dii mid ele ne smyred
est ,' deos smyrede mid sealfe mine ft.
47 Fordam ic secge d, hyre synd
VII. 35-47.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
35 And wysdom is justified of alle her
sones.
36 Forsoth sum Pharise preiede Jhesu,
that he schulde etc with him. And he
entringe in to the hous of the Pharise,
sat at the mete.
37 And lo! a womman synneresse,
that was in the citee, as sche knew, that
Jhesu hadde sete at the mete in the
hous of the Pharisee, brougte an ala
bastre box of oynement ;
38 And sche stondinge byhynde bisydis
his feet, bigan to moiste his feet with
teeris, and wypide with heeris of hir
heed, and kiste his feet, and anoyntide
with oynement.
39 Sothli the Pharise seynge, that
clepide him, seith with ynne him silf,
seiynge, If this were a prophete, sothli
he schulde wite, who and what maner
womman it were that touchith him, for
she is a synneresse.
40 And Jhesu answeringe seide to him,
Symound, I haue sum thing for to seye
to thee. And he seith, Maistir, seie
thou.
41 And he answeride, Tweye dettours
were to sum leenere 5* oon ou3te fyue
hundrid pens, and an other fyfty.
42 Sothli hem not hauynge wherof
thei schulden gelde, he gaf frely to euer
eythir. Who therfore . . . loueth him
more '1
43 Symound answeringe seide, I gesse,
for he to whom he frely gaf more. And
he answeride to him, Thou hast demyd
rigtly.
44 And he, turnyd to the womman,
seide to Symound, Seest thou this wom
man? I entride in to thi hous, thou
hast not 3ouun watir to my feet 5 forsoth
this womman hath moistid my feet with
teeris, and hath wypt with hir heeris.
45 Thou hast not gouuu to me a cosse ;
forsoth this womman, sithen sche entride,
ceesside not to kisse my feet.
46 Thou hast not anoyntid myn heed
with oyle ; forsothe this oyntide my feet
with oynement.
47 For which thing I seie to thee,
TYNDALE, 1526. 319
35 And wisdom is iustied of all her
chyldren.
36 And one off the Pharyses desired
hym, that he wolde eate with hym.
And he cam in to the Pharises housse,
and sate doune to meat.
37 And beholde! a woman in that
cite, which was a synner, as sone as she
knewe, that Jesus sate at meate in the
Pharises housse, she brought an ala
blaster boxe of oyntment ;
38 And she stode at his fete behynde
hym wepynge, and began to wesshe his
fete with teares, and did wipe them
with the heares off her heed, and kyssed
his fete, and anoynted them with- oynt
ment.
39 When the Pharise which bade hym
to his housse, sawe that, he spake with
in hym sylfe, sayinge, Yf this man wer
a prophet, he wolde surely have knowen,
who and what maner woman this is
which toucheth hym, for she is a synner.
40 And Jesus answered and sayde
vnto hym, Simon, I have somwhat to
saye vnto the. And he sayd, Master,
saye on.
41 There was a certayne lender which
had two detters ; the one ought ve
hondred pence, and the other fty.
42 When they had nothinge to paye,
he forgave them boothe. Which of them,
tell me, will love hym moost'i
43 Simon answered and sayde, I sup
pose, that he to whom he forgave moost.
And he sayde vnto him, Thou hast
truely iudged.
44 And he turned to the woman, and
sayde vnto Simon, Seist thou thys wo
man! I entred into thy housse, and
thou gavest me n00 water to my fete ;
butt she hath wesshte my fete with
teares, and wiped them with the heeres
of her heed.
45 Thou gayest me no kysse ; but she,
sence the tyme I cam in, hath not
ceased to kysse my fete. .
46 Myne heed with oyle thou didest
nott anoynte ; and she hath annoynted
my fete with oyntment.
47 Wherefore I saye vnto the, many
320 GOTHIC, 36o.
waurhteis i'zos pos managous, unte friyoda
lu 3 '1'}; pammei leitil fraletada, leitil
friyod.
48 Qabuh ban du 'izai, Aetanda pus
frawaurhteis pcinos.
49 Yah dugunnun, tai milaanakumb
yandans, qipan 'in sis silbam, Whas sa
i'st saei frawaurhtins aetai?
50 I]; 'is qa]; pan du Pizai qinon, Ga
laubeins peina ganasida Puk; gagg in
gawairpi.
CHAP. VIII. I Yah war]: bite afar
pata, ei yah is wratoda and baurgs yah
haimos, meryands yah wailaspillonds
biudangardya Guts, yah psi twalib mi];
imma;
2 Yah qinons ]zozei wesun galeikinodos
ahmaue ubilaize yah sauhte, yah Marya,
sei haitana was Magdalene, us pizaiei
us'iddyedun unhulpons sibuu,
3 Yah Iohanna, qens Kusins, faur
agagyins Herodes, yah Susanna, yah
anparos manages, bozei andbahtededun
'im us aiginam seinaim.
4 Gaqulnanaim pan hiumam managaim,
yah Paim paiei us baurgim ga'iddyedun
du imma, qap pairh gayukon,
5 Urrann saiands du saian fraiwa sein
amma. Yah mippanei saiso, sum ga~
draus faur wig, yah gatrudan warp, yah
fuglos himinis fretun beta.
6 Yah anpar gadraus ana staina, yah
uskiyanata gapaursnoda, in pizei ni hab
aida qrammipa.
7 Yah sum g'adraus in midumai paurn
iwe, yah mipuskeinandans pai Paurnyus
afwhapidedun Pata.
8 Yah anpar gadraus ana airpai godai,
yah uskeinoda, yah tawida akran taih
untaihundfalp. Data pan qipands uf
wopida, Saei habai ausona du hausyan,
gahausyai.
9 Frehun pan 'ina siponyos is qi];an
dans,_.wha siyai__so gayuko.
I0 I]; is qat, Izwis atgihan 'ist kunnan
runos piudinassaus Gups ; '1']; Paim an
]:araim in gayukom, ei saiwhandans ni
ANGLO-SAXON, 99 5. [S12 LUKE
manega sinna forgyfene, fordam heo me
swyde lufode ; laasse lufap, dam de lsesse
forgyfen ys.
48 D6. cwae]; he to hyre, D synd dine
synna forgyfene.
49 D5. begunnon, da de dar saton,
betwux him cwedan, Hwaet is des de
manna synna forgyfl
50 D5. ewae]: he to dam wife, Din ge
leafa d dyde hale ; g5 n on sybbe.
CHAP. VIII. 1 Syddan waes ge
worden, first he frde purh do. ceastre
and daet castel, Godes rice prediciende
and bodiende, and big twelfe mid him ;
2 And sume Wif (1e wron gehalede
of awyrgdum glistum and untrumnes
sum, seo Magdalenisce Maria, of daere
seofen deou lit-eodon,
3 And Iohanna, Chuzan wif, Herodes
gerfan, and Susanna, and manega 6dre,
fie him of hyra spdum pnedon.
4 Sblice d5. mycel menegeo com, and
of dam ceastrum to him fstun, he sade
him an bigspel,
5 Sum man his saEd seow. D5. he amt
seow, sum feoll wid done weg, and
wear]; fortreden, and heofones fugulas
hit fraton.
6 And sum feoll ofer dame stain, and
hit forscrano, fordam de hit wa'atan
niefde.
7 And sum feoll on da terms, and da
]>ornas . . hyt forprysmodon.
8 And sum feoll on g6de cotton, and
worhte hundfealdne waestm. D5. clypode
he and cwsep, Gehyre, se de earan
haebbe.
9 D5. hsodon hine hys leorning-cniht
as, hwaet deet bigspel ware.
I0 as cwae]; he, Eow is geseald deet
ge witon Godes rices geryne ; and 6d
rum on bigspellum, deet hi geseonde
VII.48.-VIII. 10.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
manye synnes ben forgouun to hire, for
sche hath loued myche; sothli he to
whom is lesse forgouun, loueth lesse.
48 Sothli Jhesu seide to hir, Synne
ben forgouun to thee.
49 And thei that saten to gidere at the
mete, bigunne to seie with ynne hem
silf, Who is this that also forgyue'th
synnes 'i
50 Forsothe he seide to the womman,
Thi feith hath maad thee saf ; go thou
1n pees.
TYNDALE, 1 526. 321
synnes are forgeven her, because' she
loved moche ; to whom lesse is forgeven,
the same doeth lesse love.
48 And he sayde vnto her, Thy synnes
' are forgeven the.
49 And they that sate at meate wyth
hym, began to saye with in them selves,
Who is this whych forgeveth synnes
also 'l
50 And he sayde to the woman, Thy
fayth hath saved the ; goo in peace.

CHAP. VIII. 1 And it was don aftir CHAP. VIII. I And it fortuned after
ward, and Jhesu made iorney by citees that, he hym silfe went troughout cities
and castelis, prechinge and euangelys and tounes, preachynge and shewinge
inge the rewme of God, and twelue with the kyngdom of God, and the twelve
him ; with hym ;
2 And summe wymmen that weren 2 And also certayne wemen whych
heelid of wickide spiritis and syknessis, wer healed of vnclene spretes and in
Marie, that -is clepid Mawdeleyn, of rmittes, Mary, called Magdalen, out of
whom seuene deuelis wenten out, whom went seven devyls,
3 And Jone, the wyf of Chuse, procu 3 And Joanna, the wyfe of Chusa,
ratour of Eroude, and Susanne, and Herodes stewarde, and Susanna, and
manye othere, whiche mynystriden to many other, which ministred vnto hym
him of her riches. of their substaunce.
4 Forsotb whanne ful moche cumpenye 4 When moch people wer gadred to
cam to gidere, and fro citees hastiden to gether, and were come to him out of
him, he seide by a. liknesse, the cities, he spake by a similitude,
5 He that sowith, gede/ out for to 5 A sower went out to sowe his 'seede.
sowe his seed. And the while he sow And as he sowed, some fell by the waye
ith, sum felde by sydis the weye, and syde, and hit was troden vnder fete, and
was defoulid, and briddis of the eyr the foules of the ayre devoured it vp.
eeten it.
6 And another felde doun on a stoon, 6 And some fell on ston, and as sone
and it sprungen vp dryede, for it hadde as yt was spronge vp yt widdred awaye,
not
7 moisture.
And anothir felde V doun among because yt lacked moystnes.
7 And some fell amonge thornes, and
thornes, and the thornes sprungen vp the themes spronge vp with it and
to gidere strangliden it. choked it.
8 And another felde doun in to good 8 And some fell on goode grounde, and
erthe, and it sprungun vp made an hun spronge vp and bare frute an hondred
drid foold fruit. He seyinge thes thingis foolde. And as he sayde these thynges
criede, He that hath eeris of heeringe, he cryed, He that hath eares to heare,
heere he. lett hym heare.
9 Sothli his disciplis axiden him, what 9 Hys disciples axed hym, sayinge,
this parable was. What manor similitude this shulde be.
10 To whiche he seyde, To gou it is ' IO And he sayde, Vnto you is it geven
gouun to knowe the mysterie of the to knowe the secretes of the kyngdom
kyngdom of God; forsothe to othere of God; butt to other in similitudes,
Y
322 GOTHIC, 36o.
gasaiwhaina, yah gahausyandans ni frap
yaina.
11 A];]>an pate 'ist so gayuko. pata
fraiw__'ist waurd Gups ,
12 I}, pai wipra wig, sind pai haus
yandans ; paproh qimi]; diabulus, yah
usnimip pate. waurd af hairtin 'ize, ei
galaubyandans ni ganisaina.
I3 I]; pai ana pamma staina, 'ize pan
hausyand, mi]: faheidai andnimand pata
waurd. Yah pai waurtins ni haband ;
Paiei du mela galaubyand, yah i'n mela
fraistubnyos afstandand.
14 I]: Pate. in paurnuns gadriusando,
pai sind paiei gahausyandans, yah af
saurgom, yah gabein, yah gabauryopum
laizos libainais gaggandans a-fwhapnand,
yah ni gawrisqand.
15 I]; jaata ana pizai godon airpai, ]>ai
sind, Pai 'ize i'n hairtin godamma yah
selyamma, gahausyandans pata waurd
gahaband, yah akran bairand in pul
ainal.
I6 Appan ni manna lukarn tandyands
dishulyi]; 'ita kasa, aippau uf ligr ga
satyip, ak ana lukarnastapin satyip, ei
pai 'inngaggandans saiwhaina liuhad.
17 Ni auk 'ist analaugn, patei swikunp
ni wairpai, nih fulgin, patei ni ga
kunnaidau, yah 'in swekunpamma qimai.
18 Saiwhi}: nu, whaiwa hauseib; unte
saei habai]: gibada 'imma, yah saei ni
habaija, yah hatei Pugkei]: haban, afnim
ada af 'imma.
I9 At'iddyedun Pan du 'imma aipei yah
bropryus 1's ; yah ni mahtedun andqipan
'imma faura managein.
2o Yah gataihan war]: i'mma, patei
aipei heina. yah brobryus peinai standand
uta, gasaiwhan puk gairnyandona.
21 I]: is andhafyands qa]: du i'm, Aipei
meina yah bro]>ryus meinai laai sind, Pai
waurd Gu}>s gahausyandans, yah tau
yandans.
22 Warp Pan in ainamma pize dage,
yah is galai}: in skip yah siponyos is.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. LUKE
ne geseon, and gehyrende ne on
gyton.
11 soplice dis is (last bigspell. Dset
said ys Godes word ;
12 Ba de synd wid deene weg, daet
synd da de gehyrap; syddan se deofol
cymp, and aet-bryt dset word of hyra
heortan, dset hig purh done geleafan
hale ne geweordon.
13 Ba de synd ofer daene stan, . . .
da daet word mid gefean onfop. And
(is. nabba]: wyrtruman 5 fordam de hi
hwilum gelyfab, and awaciap on daere
costnunge timan.
14 Best seed de feoll on da pornas,
daet synd da de gehyrap, and of carum,
and of welum, and of lustum dyses lifes
synd forprysmede, and minne waestm ne
bringap.
15 Best feoll on da gdan eor]>an, daet
synd, da (tie on godre and on slestre
heortan, gehyrende daet word healdap,
and waestm on gepylde bringap.
16 Ne ofer-wrih]: nan man mid faete
his on-slede leoht-faet, odde under bed
aset, ac ofer candel-stsef aset, daet da
in-gangendan leoht geseon.
17 soplice nis nan ping digle, daet ne
sy geswtelod, ne behydd, (ieet ne sf
(Hill, and open.
18 Warnialw, lni ge gehyran ; dam by]:
geseald de haefp, and swa hwylc swa.
naefp, daet he wne daet he haebbe, him
by]: afyrred.
19 His modor and his gebro'dru him
to comon; and hi ne mihton hine for
daere manegu geneosian.
20 D5. wees him geeyded, Din modor
and dine gebrodru standa]: hr lite,
wyllap d geseon.
21 Da cwaep he to him, Min m6dor
and mine gebrdru synd da, de ge
hyrap, and d6]: Godes word.
22 S6plice anum daege waes geworden,
65. he on scyp eode and his leorning
VIII. II22.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
men in parablis, that thei saynge se not,
and thei heeringe vndirstonde not.
11 Sothli this is the parable. The
seed is Goddis word 5
I 2 Sothli thei that ben bisydis the weye,
ben thes that heeren 3 aftirward the
fend cometh, and takith awey the word
fro her herte, lest thei bileuynge be
maad saaf.
13 Forwhi thei that felden doun on a
stoon, ben these men whiche whenne
thei han herd, receyuen the word with
ioye. And thes han not roote; for at a
tyme thei bileuen, and in tyme of temp
tacioun thei gon awey.
14 Forsothe thes that felden doun in
thornes, ben thes that herden, and of
bysinessis, and richessis, and lustis of lyf
thei goynge ben stranglid, and bryngen
not agein fruyt.
15 Forsoth this that felde doun in to
good erthe, ben thes men whiche, in
good herte and best, heeringe the word
holdun, and bryngen forth fruyt in
paeience.
I6 Forsoth no man ligtinge a lanterne
hilith it with a vessel, ethir puttith vndir
a bed, but on a candilsticke, that men
entringe se ligt.
17 Forsoth no thing is priuey, which
schal not be openyd, neither hid, which
schal not be knowun, and come into
apert.
18 Therfore se 3e, hou 3e heeren ; for
sothe it schal be gouun to him that
hath, and who euere hath not, also this
he gessith him silf to haue, schal be
takun awey fro him.
19 Forsoth his modir and britheren
camen to him ; and thei mygten not go
fully to him for the cumpany of peple.
20 And it is told to him, Thi modir
and thi britheren stonden with oute
forth, willinge to se thee.
21 Which answeringe seide to hem,
My moder and my britheren ben thes,
whiche heeren the word of God, and
don.
22 Forsoth it was don in oon of dayes,
and he sti3ede in to a boot and his dis
TYNDALE, I526. 323
that.when they se they shulde nott se,
and when they heare they shulde not
vnderstonde.
II The similitude is this. The seede
ys the worde of God ,'
12 Thoose that are besyde the waye,
are they that heare ; and afterwarde
commeth the devyll, and taketh awaye
the worde out of their hertes, lest they
shulde beleve and be saved.
I 3 They on the stonnes, are they which
when they heare the worde, receave yt
with ioye. And these have noo rotes;
which for a whyle beleve, and in tyme
of temtacion goo awaye.
14 That which fell amonge thornes,
are they which heare, and goo forth and
are choked with care, and riches, and
voluptrous livynge, and brynge forth
noo frute.
15 That in the good grounde, ar they
which, with a goode and pure hert, heare
the worde and kepe it, and brynge forth
frute with paeience.
I6 No man lyghteth a eandell and
coverit hyt vnder a vessell, nether putt
eth hit vnder the table, but setteth it
on a candelsticke, that they that enter
in maye se lyght.
17 N00 thinge is in secret, that shall
nott come abroode, nether eny thinge
hyd, that shall not be knowen, and
come to light. \
18 Take hede therfore, how ye heare ;
for whosoever hath to him shalbe geven,
and whosoever hath not, from hym shalbe
taken, even that same whiche he sup~
poseth that he hath.
19 Then cam to hym hys mother and
his brethren; and coulde nott come at
hym for preace.
20 And they tolde hym, sayinge, Thy
mother and thy brethren stonde wyth
out, and wolde se the.
21 He answered and sayd vnto them,
My mother and my brethren are these,
which heare the worde of God, and
do it.
22 Hit chaunsed on a certayne daye,
that he went into a shippe and his dis
Y 2

324 GOTHIC, 36o.
Yah qa}; do im, Galeipam hindar Pena
marisaiw. Yah galipun.
23 paruh, ban swe faridedun, anasai
slep. Yah at'iddya sknra windis in pana
marisaiw, yah gaillnodedun, yah birek
yai waurpnn.
24 Duatgaggandans pan urraisidedun
'ina, qipandans, Talzyand, fraqistnam.
I]; is urreisands gasok winda, yah pam
ma wega watins; yah anaslawaidedun,
yah war]; Wis.
25 Qa]: pan du im, Whar 'ist ga
laubeins 'izwara? Ogandans ban sild
aleikidedun, qipandans du sis misso,
Whas siai sal ei yah windam faurbiudi]:
yah watnam, yah ufhausyand imma.
26 Yah atfaridedun in gawi Gad
darene, patei 'ist wiprawair]; Galeilaia.
27 Usgaggandin pan imma ana airpa,
gamotida imma wair sums us baurg,
saei habaida unhulpons mela lagga, yah
wastyom ni gawasips was, yah in garda
ni gawas, ak in hlaiwasnorn.
28 Gasaiwhands pan Iesu, yah uf
hropyands draus du imma, yah stibnai
mikilai qap, Wha mis yah pus, Iesu,
sunau Gups hauhistins'! Bidya puk, ni
balwyais mis.
29 Unte anabaud ahmin pamma un
hrainyin, usgaggan af pamma mann.
Manag auk mel frawalw 'ina, yah bund
ans was eisarnabandyom yah fotuband
yom fastaips was, yah, dishniupands
pos bandyos, draibips was fram pamma
unhulpin ana aupidons.
3o Frah pan 'ina Iesus, qipands, Wha
ist namo pain? paruh qa]>, Haryis;
unte unhulpons manages galipun in
ma.
31 Yah bad ina, ei ni anabudi i'm,'1'n
afgrundi]>a galeipan.
.32 Wasub-pan yainar hairda sweine
managaize haldanaize 'l'n pamma fair
gunya, yah bedun ina, ei uslaubidedi im
in ]:o galeipan. Yah uslaubida im.
1
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S-r. LUKE
cnihtas. D5. cwaep he to him, Uton
seglian ofer disne mere. And hig seg
ledon d5.
23 D5 hig reowon, d5. slp he. D5
com windi ist,
and big forhtodon.
24 D5. genealhton hig him to, and
cwzdon, Hhiford, we forweordap. D5.
5r5s he and preade daene wind, and
daes waeteres hreohnesse; d5. geswic se
wind, and wear]; mycel smyltnes.
25 D5 cwae]: se Halend, Hwar is
eower geleafa? D5. idrdon big and
wundredon, and betwux him cwzdon,
Wnst d5, hwaet is des! Claet he bebyt
ge windum ge sa, and big him hyr
sumiap.
26 D5. reowon big to Gemsenorum
rice, daet is fran ongn Galileam.
27 D5. he to lande com, him agn-arn
sum man. . . ,se haefde deofol-seocnesse
lange tide, and uses mid minum reafe
gescrfd, and ne mihte on hiise ge
wunian, so on byrgenum.
28 D5 he geseah dame Halend, he
astrehte hyne tofran him, and cwae];
mycelre stefne hrymende, Hwaet is me
and d, l5. Hlend, daes hehstan Godes
sunu? Ic halsige ('i, daet dli ne preage
me.
29 D5. head he dam unclanan g5ste,
Chet he of dam men frde. Sjalice
lange tide he hine gegrap, and he was
mid racenteagum gebnden and mid
f6t-copsum gehealden, and, toborstenum
bendum, he waes fram deoe on wsten
gelad.
30 D5. ahsode se Halend hine, Hwaet
is din namal D5. cwae]: he, Legio,
deet is on re gepeode, Eored ; fordam
de manega deou on hyne eodon.
31 D5 badon hig hine, that he him ne
bude, daat hi on grlind ne bescuton.
32 And dar wses mycel heord swyna
on dam mlinte laesiendra, (i5 badon by,
(12st he lyfde him on da gan. D5. lyfde
he him.
VIII. 23-32.] WYCLIFFE, r389.
ciplis. And he seith to hem, Passe we
ouer the stondinge watir. And thei
stigeden vp.
23 Sothli, hem rowynge, he slepte.
And a tempest of wynd cam doun in to
thewatir, and thei weren driuen hidur
and thidur with wawis, and weren in
perel.
24 Forsothe thei eomynge ny; reysiden
him, seyinge, Comaundour, we perischen.
And he risynge blamyde the wynd, and
the tempest of watir; and it ceesside,
and pesyblete was maad.
25 Forsoth he seyde to hem, Where is
goure feith? Whiche dredinge won
driden, seyinge to gidere, Who, gessist
thou, is this! for he comaundith to
wyndis and to the see, and thei obeyen
to him.
26 And thei rowiden to the cuntree of
Gerasenus, which is agens Galilee.
27 And whanne he wente out to the
10nd, sum man ran to him . . . , which
hadde a deuyl now longe tymes, and was
not clothid with cloth, neither dwellide
in hous, but in sepulcris.
28 This as he sy; Jhesu, felde doun
bifore him, and criynge with greet voys
seide, What to me and to thee, Jhesu,
the sone of God the higestel I beseche
thee, that thou turmente not me.
29 Sothli he comaundide to the vnclene
spirit, that he schulde go out fro the
man. Forsothe he took him longe
tymes, and he kept in stockis was
bounden with chaynes, and, the boondis
broken, he was led of fendis in desert.
3o Sothli Jhesu axide him, seyinge,
What name is to thee! And he seyde,
A legioun; for manye fendis hadde
entrid in to him.
3! And thei preiden him, that he
schulde not comaunde hem, that thei
schulden go in to the depnesse.
32 Forsothe a ok of manye hoggis
was there lesewynge in an hi1, and thei
preieden him, that he schulde su're hem
to entre in to hem. And he suffride
hem.
TYNDALE, 1526. 325
eiples alsoo. And he sayde vnto them,
Lett vs goo over vnto the other syde of
the lake. And they lanched forthe.
23 And, as they sayled, he fell a slepe.
And there arose a storme of wynde in
the lake, and they wer fylled with water,
and wer in ieopardy.
24 And they went to hym and awoke
hym, sayinge, Master, master, we are
loost. He arose and rebuked the wynde,
and the tempest off water; and they
ceased, and it wexed calme.
25 And he sayd vnto them, Where is
youre faythi They feared and wondred,
sayinge one to another, Who is this?
for he commaundeth windes and water,
and they obey him.
26 And they sayled vnto the region of
the Gaderens, which is over agaynst
Galile. ,
27 As he went out off the shippe to
londe, there met hym a certayne man
out off the cite, whych had a devyll
longe tyme, and ware noo clothes, nether
aboode in eny housse, but amonge graves.
28 When he sawe Jesus, he cryed, and
fell doune before hym, and with a loude
voyee sayde, What have I to do wyth
the, Jesus, the sonne off the moost
Hyest'i I beseche the, torment me noot.
29 For he commaunded the foule
sprete, to come out of the men. For
ofte tymes he caught hym, and he was
bounde with chaynes and kept with
fetters, and he brake the hondes, and
was caryed of the fende into wildernes.
30 Jesus axed hym, sayinge, What is
thy name! And he sayde, Legion; be
cause many devyls wer entred into hym.
31 And they besought hym, that he
wolde nott commaunde them, to goo
into the depe.
32 There was therhy an heerde of many
swyne feadynge on an hill, and they
prayed hym, that he wolde soffre them
to enter into them. And he soifered
them.
326 GOTHIC, 360.
33 Usgaggandans pan suns pai unhulla
ans af Pamma mann, galipun in P0
sweina ; yah rann so wri]>us and driuson
in pans. marisaiw, yah afwhapnodedun.
34 Gasaiwhandans pan ]>ai haldandans
Peta waurpano, gaplauhun, yah gataihun
'in baurg, yah in weihsa.
3 5 Us'iddyedun pan saiwhan pata waurp
ano. Yah qemun at Iesua, yah biget
un sitandan pana mannan, af pammei
unhulpons usiddyedun, gawasidana yah
frapyandan, faura fotum Iesuis ; yah
ohtedun.
I 36 Gataihun Pan 'im yah pai gasaiwh
andans, whaiwa ganas sa daimonareis.
37 Yah bedun 'ina allai gauyans pize
Gaddarene, galeipan fairra sis, unte
agisa mikilamma dishabaidai wesun.
I]: is galeipands in skip gawandida sik.
38 Bap pan 'ina sa wair, iaf pammei hos
unhulpons us'iddyedun,_ei wesi mi]; im
ma. Fralailot pan 'ina Iesus, gipands,
39 Gawandei puk du garda peinamma,
yah usspillo whan lu gatawida pus
Gut. Yah galai}: and baurg alla, mer
yands, whan lu gatawida imma Iesus.
__40 War]; Pan, mippanei gawandida sik
Iesus, andnam 'ina managei; wesun auk
allai beidandans is.
__4I Yah sail qam wair, pizei namo
Iaeirus, sah fauramapleis swnagogais
was ,' yah, driusands faura fotum Ie
suis, bad i'na gaggan in gar-d seinana,
42 Unte dauhtar ainoho was imma
swe wintriwe twalibe, yah so swalt.
Mippanei pan 'iddya is, manageins Praih
nu ma.
43 Yah qino wisandei in runa blopis
yera twalif, soei in lekyans fraqam
allamma aigina seinamma, yah ni mahta
was fram ainomehun galeikinon,
44 Atgaggandei du aftaro, attaitok
skauta wastyos 1's, yah suns gasto]: sa
runs blopis 'izos.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
33 D5 eodon big of dam men, on da
swyn ; d5. frde seo heord mycelum
raise on (issue mere, and wear]; c'iar
adruncen.
34 D5. ('ia hyrdas (iset gesawon, d5
ugon big, and cyddon on da ceastre,
and on tiinum.
35 Dzi eodon big it daet hig gesawon
daat dar geworden wses. Di comon big
to dam Halende, d5, flindon hig (issue
man, de deofol of eode, gescrydne, and
halum mode, set his fotum ; and big
adrdon him.
36 Dzi cyddon him da de gesziwon, hli
he wses hal geworden of dam eorede.
37 D5, baed hyne eall menego dues rices
Gerasenorum, dmt he fram him gewite,
fordam hig mycelum ege gehaefte wair
on. Da wende' he on scype agn.
38 D5 baed hyne se man, de se deofol
of eode, daet he mid him wunede. D5.
forlt se Hzlend hyne, and owes}; to
him,
39 Wend to dinum hlise, and 0y}, hli
mycel d God gedn haefp. D5 frde
he into eall (1a ceastre, and cydde hii
mycel se Halend him gedon haefde
4o S6plice wees geworden, d5. se Hail
end agn-com, seo manegeo hine onfng ;
ealle hig gebidon his.
41 And as com an man, daes nama
wees Iairus, se wees daere gesamnunge
ealdor , (hi feoll he to daas Helendes
fotum, and baed hyne, daet he frde to
hys hlise, _
42 Fordam he haefde zine dohtor nean
twelf wintre, and seo forpfrde. D5. ge
byrede hyt, ('15. he frde, of dam men
egum he wees of-ln'ungen.
43 D5. waes sum wif on blod-ryne
twelf gr, seo for-dalde on lacas eall
daet heo ahte, and ne mihte deah of
ainegum beon gehzled,
44 D5. genealaehte heo widseftan, and
aet-hran hys reafes fnaed, d5. wt-stod sona
daes blodes ryne.
VIII. 3 344.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, I526. 327
33 Therfore fendis wenten out fro the 33 Then went the devyls out off the
man, and entride in to hoggis 3 and man, and entred into the swyne ; and
with hire the oc wente hedlinge in to the heerd toke their course and ran
the lake of watir, and was stranglid. heedlynge into the lake, and wer choked.
34 Which thing, as thei that lesewiden 34 When the herdmen sawe what had
sygen don, thei edden, and tolden in to chaunsed, they eed, and tolde it in the
the citee, and in townes. cite, and in the villages.
35 Sothli thei 3eden out to se that thing 35 And they cam out to se what was
that was don. . . . And thei founden the done. And cam to Jesus, and founde
man sittinge clothid, fro whom the fendis the man, out of whom the devyls wer
wenten out, and in hool mynde at his departed, sittynge att the fete of Jesus
feet ,' and thei dredden. clothed, and in hys right mynde 3 and
they wer afrayde.
36 Sothli and thei that sygen tolden 36 They also which sawe it tolde them,
to hem, how he was maad hool of the by what meanes he that was possessed
legioun. of the devyll was healed.
37 And al the multitude of the cun 37 And all the whole multitude of the
tree of Gerasenus preieden him, that he Gadarens besought hym, that he wolde
schulde go fro hem, for thei weren holde departe from them, for they wer taken
with greet drede. Sothli he stigynge in with greate feare. And he gate hym
to a boot turned agein. into the shyppe and returned backe
agayne.
38 And the man of whom the fendis 38 The man out off whom the devyls
wente out, preied him, that he schulde were departed, besought hym, that he
be with him. Sothli Jhesu lefte him, myght be with hym. But Jesus sent
seyinge, hym awaye, sayinge,
39 Go ageyn in to thin hous, and telle 39 Goo home agayne into thyne awne
hou grete thingis God hath don to thee. housse, and shewe what thynges God
And he wente thorw al the citee, prech hath done to the. And he went his
inge, hou grete thingis Jhesu hadde waye, and preached thorowe out all the
don to him. cite, what thynges Jesus had done vnto
hym.
40 Forsothe it was don, whanne Jhesu 40 Hit fortuned, that when Jesus was
hadde gon ageyn, the campanye of peple come agayne, the people receaved hym ;
receyuede him ; forsothe alle weren for they all longed for hym.
abidinge him.
41 And 100! a man, to whom the name 41 And behelde! there cam a man,
was Jayrus, and he was a prince of a named Jairus, and he was a ruler off
'synagoge , and he fel doun to the feet the sinagoge; and he fell doune at
of Jhesu, preiynge him, that he schulde Jesus fete, and besought hym, that he
entre in to his hous, wolde come into his housse,
42 For olypi dougtir was to him al 42 Ffor he had but a doughter only
moost of twelue 3eer,and this deiede. of twelve yere of age, and she laye a
And it bifel, the while he wente, he was dyinge. As he went, the people thronge
throngun of the cumpeny. hym.
43 And sum womman was in ix of 43 And a woman havynge an issue of
blood fro twelue geer, which hadde bloud twelve yeres, whiche had spent all
spendid al hir catel in to lechis, nether her substannce amonge phisicions, nether
mygte be curid of ony, coulde be holpen of eny,
44 Cam ny; bihynde, and touchide the 44 Cam behinde hym, and touched the
hem of his clooth, and a non the ix of hem of his garment, and immediatly her
,hir blood stood. issue olf bloud staunched.
328 GOTHIC, 360.
415 Yah qab Iesus, Whas sa tekands
'misl Laugnyandam ban allaim, qab
Paitrus, yah bai mib imma, Talzyand,
manageins biwhairband buk, yah breih
and, yah qibis, Whas sa tekands mis?
46 paruh is qab, Taitok mis sums, i'k
auk ui'kunba maht usgaggandein af mis.
47 Gasaiwhandei ban so qino, batei ni
galaugnida, reirandei, yah atdriusandei
du 'imma, 'in bizei attaitok "imma gataih
imma 'in andwairbya allaizos manageins,
yah whaiwa gahailnoda suns.
48 Ib Iesus qab du 'i'zai, Prafstei buk,
dauhtar, galaubeins beina ganasida buk 5
gagg in gawairbya.
49 Nauhban imma rodyandin, gaggib
sums manne fram bis fauramableis swn
agogeis, qibands du 'imma, patei ga
daubnoda dauhtar beina, ni draibei bana
laisari.
50 1b is gahausyands, andhof imma
qibands, Ni faurhtei, batainei galaubei,
yah ganasyada.
5r Qimands ban 'in garda, ni fralailot
ainohun 'inngaggan, alya Paitru yah
'Iakobu yah Iohannen, yah bana attan
bizos mauyos yah aibeim
52 Gaigrotun ban allai, yah faiokun
b0. paruh qab, Ni gretib, unte ni ga
swalt, ak slepib.
53 Yah bihlohun 'l'na, gasaiwhandans
batei gaswalt.
54 panuh i's usdreibands allans ut, yah
fairgreipands handu 'izos wopida, qib
ands, Mawi, urreis.
55 Yah gawandida ahman 'izos, yah
ustob suns. Yah anabaud 'izai giban
mat.
56 Yah usgeisnodedun fadrein 'izos;
'1'}: is faurbaud 'im, ei mann ni qibeina
bata waurbano.
CrIAP. IX. 1 Gahaitands ban bans
twalif apaustauluns, atgaf 'im maht yah
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 LUKE
45 D5. owaeb se Halend, Hwaet is se
de me aet-hrzinl D5, hig ealle aet-so'oon,
as cwaeb Petrus, and da de mid him
waron, Eal. hlaford, (his menegeo c'i
bringab, and geswencab, and an segst,
Hwa wt-hran me 'I
46 D5 cwaeb he, Sum me eet-bran, ic
wiste daet maegen of me eode.
47 D5. dset wif geseah, dset hit him
noes dyrne, heo eom forht, and iistrehte
big to his fotum, and geswtelode be
foran eallum folce for hwylcum binge
heo hine eet-bran, and hi heo wearb
sona hal.
48 D5 cwaeb he to hyre, Dohtor, . .
. . din geleafa d hale gedyde ; g5. mi
on sybbe. '
49 Him as gyt sprecendum, as com
sum man to daere gesamnunge ealdre,
and cwseb to him,l[l)yn dohtor ys dead,]
ne drce (iii hyne.
50 D5, so Halend dzet word gehyrde,
he andswarode dees madenes feeder, Ne
ondrad flu de, gelyf Witodlice, and heo
bib hl.
51 And dzi d5 he to dam hse com, ne
lt he nzinne mid him iii-gain, biiton
Petrum and Iohannem and Iacobum,
and dees madenes feeder and hyre
modor.
52 D5 weopon hig ealle, and heofodon
hi. Di cweeb he, Ne wpe ge, sblice
nis dis-maden dead, ac heo slapb.
53 D5, taldon hig hyne, and wiston
daet heo dead wees.
54 . . . D5, nam he hyre hand,
and cwaeb, Maden, d io secge, aris.
55 Ba gehwearf hyre gast agn, and
heo sone. area. And he ht hyre syllan
etan.
56 D5, wundredon hyre magas ; d5.
head he dam, dact hi hit nanum men ne
sadon daet dar gedn wees.
CHAP. IX. "1 Ba clypode he to
gaedere his twelf apostolas, and sealde
 VIII. 45.-1x. 1.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
45 And Jhesu seith,Who is it that touch
ide me? Sothli alle men denyinge, Petre
seide, and thei that weren with him,
Comaundour, eumpanyes thringen, and
tnrmentyn thee, and thou seist, Who
touchide me 2
46 And Jhesus seide, Sum man touch
ide me, forwhi and I haue knowe vertu
to haue gon out of me.
47 Sothly the womman seynge, for it
was not priuey, sche tremblinge cam,
and felde doun bifore his feet, and for
what cause sche hadde touchid him sche
schewide byfore al the peple, and hen a
non sche was heelid.
48 And he_ seide to hir, Dougtir, . . . .
thi feith hath maad thee saaf 5 go thou
in pees.
49 Bit him spekinge, sum man cam to
the prince of the synagoge, seyinge to
him, For thi dougtir is deed, nyle thou
' trauaile the maystir
5o Sothli this word herd, Jhesu an
sweride to the fadir of the damysele,
Nyle thou drede, but oonly bileue thou,
and sche shal be saaf.
51 And whanne he had come to the
hous, he su'ride not ony man for to
entre with him, no but Petre and John
and James, and the fadir and the modir
of the damysele.
52 Sothli alle wepten, and biwayleden
hir. And he seide, Nyle 3e wepe, sothli
the damysele is not deed, but slepith.
53 And thei seorniden him, witinge
for sche was deed.
54. . . . . Forsothe he holdinge hir
hond criede, seyinge, Damysel, ryse vp.
55 And hir spirit tumyde ageyn, and
sche roos anon. And he comaundide to
;iue to hir for to etc.
56 And hir fadir and modir wondriden
gretly ; to whiche he comaundide, that
thei schulden not seye to ony man the
thing that was don.
CRAP. IX. 1 Forsothe twelue apo
stlis clepid to gidere, Jhesu gaf to hem
TYNDALE, 1526. 329
45 And Jesus sayde, Who is it that
touched me! When every man denyed,
Peter and they that were with hym
sayde, Master, the people thrust the,
and vexe the, and thou sayest, Who
touched me!
46 And Jesus sayd, Some boody touched
me, for I perceave that vertue is gone
out of me.
47 When the woman sawe, that she
was not hid from hym, she cam trim
blynge, and fell at his fete, and tolde
hym before all the people for what cause
she had touched hym, and howe she
was healed immediatly.
48 And he sayde vnto her, Doughter,
be of goode eomforte, thy fayth hath
made the safe; goo in peace.
49 Whyll he yett speake, there cam
won from the rulers off the synagogis
housse, which sayde to hym,Thy doughter
is deed, disease not the master.
50 When Jesus herde that, he answered
to the maydens father sayinge, Feare
nott, beleve only, and she shalbe made
waole.
51 And when he cam to the housse, he
su'red no man to goo in with hym,
save Peter James and Jhon, and the
father and the mother of the mayden.
52 Every body weept, and sorowed for
her. And he sayde, Wepe nott, for she
is nott deed, butt slepeth.
53 And they lewgh hym to scorne, for
they knew thatt she was deed.
54. And he thrust them all out att the
dores, and caught her by the honde and
cryed, sayinge, Mayde, arys'.
55 And her sprete cam agayne, and
she roose streyght waye. And he com
maunded to geve her meate.
56 And the father and the mother of
her were astonyed 5 but he warned, thatt
they shulde tell noo man whatt was
done.
OHAP. IX. 1 Then called he the .xij.
together, and gave them power and
330 GOTHIC, 36o.
waldufni ufar allaim unhultom, yah
sauhtins gahailyan.
2 Yah 'insandida ins meryau tiudan
gardya Guts, yah gahailyan allans tans
unhailans.
3 Yah qat du 'im, Ni waiht nimait in
wig, nih waluns, nih matibalg, nih hlaib,
nih skattans, nih tan tweihnos paidos
haban.
4 Yah in tanei gard gaggait, tar
salyit, yah tatroh usgaggait.
5 Yah swa managai swe ni andnimaina
'izwis, usgaggandans us tizai baurg
yainai yah mulda af fotum 'izwaraim
afhrisyait du weitwoditai ana 'ins.
6 Usgaggandans tan, tairh'iddyedun
and haimos, wailameryandans yah leik
inondans and all.
7 Gahausida tan Herodis, sa taitrarkes,
to waurtanona fram imma alla, yah tahta,
unte qetun sumai, tatei Iohannes urrais
us dautaim ;
8 Sumai tan qetun Helias ataugida
sik; sumaiut-tan, tatei praufetus sums
tize airizane usstot. __
9 Yah qat Herodes, Iohannau 'ik haub
it afmaimait ; it whas 'ist sa, bi tanei 'ik
hausya swaleikl Yah sokida 'ina ga
saiwhan. ' hine gesawe.
IO Yah gawandyandans sik apau
stauleis usspillodedun imma, swa lu swe
gatawidedun. Yah andnimands ins, af
iddya sundro ana stat autyana baurgs,
namnidaizos Baidsaiidan.
I I It tos manageins ntandeins, laist
ideduu afar 'imma. Yah andnimands
i'ns, rodida du im to bi tiudangardya
Guts; yah tans tarbans leikinassaus
gahailida.
I2 panuh dags yutan dugann hneiwan,
atgaggandans tan du imma tai twalif
qetun du 'imma, Fralet to managein, ei
galeitandans 'i'n tos bisunyane haimos
yah weihsa, salyaina, yah bugyaina sis
matins, unte her 'in autyamma stada
slum.
13 panuh qat du im, Gibit 'im yus
matyan. It eis qetun du 'imma, Nist
hindar uns maizo mf hlaibam yah
skos twai, niba tau tatei weis gagg
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. LUKE
him mihte and anweald ofer ealle deofol
seocnessa, and deet adla hi gehaldon.
2 And he sende big to bodianne Godes
rice, and untrume gehalan.
3 D5. cwaet he to him, Ne nime ge
nan ting on wege, ne gyrde, ne codd,
ne hlaf, ne feoh, ne ge nabbon twa
tunecan.
4 And on swa. hwylc hs swa go in
gzit, wuniat dar, 0d ge lit-gain.
5 And swa. hwylce swzi eow no onf6t,
donne ge of daere ceastre gat asceacat
eower f6ta dust ofer hig on witnesse.
6 D5. frdon hig turh da burhga,
bodiende and aghwar haelende.
7 D5. gehyrde Herodes, se feortan dales
rica, ealle da ting do be him waron ge
wordene, as tweonode him, fordam de
sume sadon, deet Iohannes of deate
aras ;
8 Sume sadon, daet Helias aet-ywde ;
sume, deet an eald witega sires.
9 D5. cwaet Herodes, Iohannem ic
beheafdode; hweet is des, be dam ic
dilc gehyrel D5. smeade he deet he
10 D5. cyddon him da apostolas, swa
hwaet swa hig dydon. D5. nam he big,
and frde on-sundron on wste st6we,
seo is Bethsaida.
1 1 Da da menego dwt wiston, d5. li
don hig him. D5 onfng he big, and
spreec to him be Godes rice ,' and da he
gehalde de lzicnunga betorftonf
12 D5. gewit se daeg fort, and big
twelfe him genealahton and sadon him,
Lat das menego, daet hig faron on das
castelu and on dis tnas, de hr abiitan
synd, and him mete findon, fordam dc
we synd hr on wstere stwe.
13 D5. cwaet he to him, Sylle ge him
etan. D5. cwadon big, We nabbat
biiton fif hlafas and twegen xas, biiton
we gain, and us mete bicgon and eallum
IX. 2-13.] WYCLIFFE, 13-89.
vertu and power on alle deuelis, and
that thei schulde heele sykenessis.
2 And he sente hem for to preche the
kyngdom of God, and for to heele syke
men.
3 And he seith to hem, Take ;e no
thing in the weye, nethir gerd, nethir
scrippe, nethir breed, nethir money, and
nethir haue 3e twey cootis.
4 And in to what euere hous 3e schulen
entre, dwelle go there, and go 3e not out
thennis.
5 And who euere schulen not receyne
30w, 3e goynge out of that citee schake
of also the pondir of genre feete in to
witnessinge on hem.
6 Sothli thei gon out, eumpassiden bi
castels, euangelisinge and heelinge euere
where.
7 Forsoth Eroude, the fourthe prince,
herde alle the thingis that weren don of
him, and he doutide, for that it was seid
of sum men, for Joon roos agen fro
deede men ;
8 Forsoth of sum men, for Elye ap
peride; sothli of othere men, for oon of
the olde prophetis recs.
9 And Eroude seith, I haue bihedid
Joon; sothli who is this, of whom I
heere thes thingis! And he sougte for
to se him.
IO And apostlis turnynge ageyn toolden
to him, what euere thingis thei diden.
And hem takun to, he wente on an
othere half in to desert place, which is
Bethsayda.
I I Which thing whanne the cumpanyes
hadden knowen, thei folowiden him.
And he receyuyde hem, and spak to
hem of the kingdom of God ,' and heel
ide hem that hadden nede of cure.
12 Sothli the day bigan for to bowe
doun, and the twelue comynge ny;
seiden to him, Leeue the cumpanyes,
that thei goynge turne in to castels and
townes, that ben aboute, that thei fynde
metis, for we ben here in a desert
place.
I 3 Forsothe he seith to hem, 3yue 3e
to hem to ete. And thei seiden, Ther
ben not to vs more than fyne loouys
and tweye sehis, no but perauenture
TYNDALE, 1 5 2 6. 331
auctorite over all devyls, and that they
myght heale diseases.
2 And he sent them to preache the
kyngdom of God, and to cure the sick.
3 And he sayd to them, Take noo
thin ge to sucker you by the waye, nether
sta'e, nor scripe, nether breed, nether
money, nether have two cootes.
4 And watsoever housse ye enter into,
there abyde, and thence departe.
5 And whosoever will not receave you,
when ye departe from that citie shake
of the very dust from youre fete for a
testimony agaynst them.
6 They went forthe, and went thorowe
the tonnes, preachynge the gospell and
healynge every wheare.
7 Herod, the tetrarch, herde 011' all '
thatt by hym was done, and douted,
because that it was sayd of some, that
Jhon was rysen agayne from deeth ;
8 And o' some, that Helias had apered ;
and off other, that won o' the olde pro
phettes was rysen agayne.
9 And Herod sayde, Jhon have Y be
hedded ; who is this, of whom I here
suche thynges? And he desired to se
hym.
10 .And the apostles retourned and
tolde hym, all that they had done. And
he toke them, and went a syde into a
solitary place, neye to a citie called Beth_
saida.
I I The people knewe off it, and folow
ed hym. And he receaved them, and
spake vnto them of the kyngdom off
God 3 and healed them that had nede
to be healed.
12 The daye began to weare awaye,
then cam the twelve and sayde vnto
hym, Sende the people awaye, that they
maye goo in to the tonnes and villages
roundabout, and lodge and get meate,
for we are here in a place of wildernes.
13 Then sayde he vnto them, Geve ye
them meate. And they sayde, We have
no moo but ve loves and two sshes,
except we shuld goo, and bye meate for
332 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
andans, bugyaima allai pizai manaseidai dissum werede.
matins.
I4 Wesun auk swe mf pusundyos I4 Dar wail-on neah fif psenda wera.
waii'e. Qa}; Pan du siponyam seinaim, D5 cwae]; he to his lemming-cnihtum,
Gawaurkei]: 'im anakumbyan kubituns, D6}; deet hig sitton purh gebeorscypas,
ana wharyanoh mftiguns. ' ftigum.
I5 Yah gatawideduu swa, yah ga I 5 And hig swzi. dydon, and hi ealle
tawidedun anakumbyan allans. saton.
16 Nimands pan pans mf hlaihans yah 16 D5 nam he 61a fif hlfas and da
twans skans, 'insaiwhands du himina, twegen xes, and on done heofon be
gapiupida. ins, yah gabrak, yah gaf seah, and bletsode big, and braec, and
siponyam, du faurlagyan pizai man dalde his lemming-cnihtum, deet- hig
agein. setton hig befran dam menegum.
17 Yah matidedun, yah sadai waurpun 17 D5 abon hig ealle, and wurdon ge
allai ; yah ushafan war]: patei aifnoda fyllede ; and man 11am 6a gebrotu de
'i'm gabruko, tainyons twalif. dar belifon, twelf cypan fulle.

18 Yah warp, mippanei was is bidyands
sundro, gamotidedun imma. siponyos is,
yah frah ins, qipands, Whana, mik qi]:
and vyisan pos manageinsl __
I9 I}: eis andhafyandans, qepun, I0
hannen hana Daupyand, anparai Pan He
leian, sumai pan, Patei praufetus sums
pize airizane usstop.
2o Qa]; pan du 'im, Appan yus whana
mik qipip wisanl Andhafyands pan
Paitrps qap, Pu is Christus sunus Gups.
21 I}: is pan gawhotyands 'im faurbau}:
ei mann ni qipeina pate,
I8 Dzi waes geworden, 66. se Halend
wees :ina hine gebiddende, hys leorning
cnihtas waron mid him, (ii hsode be
big, Hwaet secg]; dis folc deet ic sjrl
19 D5. andswarodon big, and cwsdon,
Iohannem Baptistam, sume Helium,
sume, deet sum witega of dam ealdum
rs.
20 D21 sade he him, Hwaet secge ge
diet ic s37? Di andswarode Petrus, D
cart Crist Godes sunu.
21 D5 preade he big and bead deet big
hit minum men ne sadon,

22 Qipands, patei skal sunus mans 22 . Fordam do hit gebyre]; deet

manag winnan, yah uskusans fram sin mannes sunu fela pinga ]:01ige, and beo
istam wairpan, yah gudyam, yah bok :iworpen fram ealdrum, and ealdor-man
aryain, yah usqiman, yah pridyin daga num, and fram bcerum, and beo of
urrelsan. slagen, and priddan daage irise.

23 Qa]; pan du ailaim, Yabai Whas 23 D5, cwae}: he to eallum, Gyf hw.
wili afar mis gaggan, afaikai sik silbau, wyle aefter me cuman, aetsace hine
yah nimai galgan seinana dag whanoh, sylfne, and nime his cwylminge, and
yah laistyai mik. me folgige.
24 Saei allis wili saiwala seina nasyan, 24 Se de wyle hys swle hile gedn,
'aqistei]: 'izai; appan saei fraqistei]: se big forspil]; ; Witodlice se He his
saiwalai seinai in meina, ganasyip p0. sziwle for me forspilp, he hi gehale];

25 Who ailis paurfte gatauyib sis man
na, gageigands p0 manased alla, '1'}: sis
silbin fraqistyands, aippau gasleipyandsil
26 Saei allis skamaib sik meina aippau
melnaize waurde, pizuh sunus mans
skamaid sik, bipe qimip in wullau sein
25 Hwaet frema]: anegum men, deah
he ealne middan-eard on aht begite, and
hyne sylfne forspille, and hys forwyrd
wyrcel
26 Se de me and mine spaca. f0rsyh]>,
done mannes sunu forsyhp, donne he
cym): on his msegen-prymme, and hys
 I

IX. 14-26.] WYCLIFFE, r389. TYNDALE, 1526. 333

and we go, and byen metis in to al the all this people.
cumpany.
14 Sothli the men weren almoost fyue I 4 And they wer about a ve thousandde
thousynde. Forsothe he seith to his men. He sayde vnto his disciples,
disciplis, Make hem tov sitte t0 mete by Cause them to sit doune by fyftie, in a
feestis, fyftyes. company.
15 And thei diden so, and thei maden 15 And they did 500, and made them
alle men sitte to the mete. all sit doune.
16 Forsothe fyue looues and tweye 16 He toke the ve loves and the two
fysches takun, he byheld in to heuene, sshes, and loked vp to heven, and blessed
and blesside hem, and brak, and delide them, and brake, and gave to his dis
to his disciplis, that thei schulden putte ciples, to sett before the people.
bifore the cumpanyes.
17 And alle men eeten, and weren 17 And they all ate, and wer satised ;
llid ; and this that ,lefte to hem of and there was taken vp off thatt re
broken metis was taken, twelue co'yns. mayned to them, twelve baskettes full
olf broken meate.
18 And it was don, whanne he was 18 Hit fortuned, as he was alone pray
aloone preiynge, and his disciplis weren inge, hys disciples were with hym, and
with him, and he axide hem, seiynge, he axed them, sayinge, Who saye the
Whom seyn the cumpanyes me to be'l people that I am!
19 And thei answeriden, and seiden, 19 They answered, and sayd, Jhon
John Baptist, forsothe othere seyen Baptist, some saye Helias, and some
Elye, but othere sag/en, for o prophete saye, won of the olde prophetes is risen
of the formere hath risun. agayne.
2o Sothli he seide to hem, But whom 20 He sayde vnto them, Who saye ye
seye 3e me to be! Symound Petre an that I am'l Peter answered and sayde,
sweringe seide, The Crist of God. Thou arte the Christ off God.
21 And he blamynge hem comaundide 21 He warned and commaunded them
hem that thei schulden seie to no that they shulde tell no man that
man, thinge, \
22 And seith thes thingis, For it bi 22 Sayinge, That the sonne o' man
houeth mannis sone to su're manye must sufffe many thynges, and be re~
thingis, and to be repreued of the eldere proved of the seniours, and of the hy
men, and of princes of prestis, and of prestes, and scribes, and be slayne, and
scribis, and for to be slayn, and in the the thirde daye rise agayne.
thridde day to ryse agen. _
23 Forsothe he seide to alle men, If 23 And he sayde to them all, Yf eny
ony man wole come aftir me, denye he man will come after me, let hym denye
him silf, and take he his cross euery hym silfe, and take his crosse on hym
day, and sue he me. dayly, and folowe me.
24 Sothli he that schal wilne to make 24 Whosoever will save his life, shall
his lyf saaf, schal leese it; forwhi he lose it 3 and whosoever shall lose his life
that schal leese his lyf for me, schal for my sake, the same shall save it.
make it saaf.
25 Forsothe what protith it to a man,25 For what shall itt avauntage a man,
if he wynne al the world, sothli leeseto wyn the whole worlde, y' he loose
hym silfe, or runne in domage off hym
him silf, and do peyringe of him silf '!
silfel
26 Forwhi who that schal scheme me 26 For whosoever is ashamed of me
and my wordis, and mannis sone schal and off my sayinges, off hym shall the
schame him, whanne he schal come in l sonne of man be ashamed, when he
334 GOTHIC, 36o.
amma, yah attins, yah ];izc weihane
aggele.
27 Qi];uh ];an 'izwis, sunya sind sumai
];ize her standandane, paiei ni kaus
yand dau];au, unte gasaiwhand ];iud
inassau Gu];s.
28 Waur];un pan afar ];o waurda swe
dagos ahtau,_ ganimands Paitru yah
Iakobu yah Iohannen, us'iddya in fair
guni bidyan.
29 Yah war]; mippanei ha]; is, siuns
andwairpyis 1's an];ara, yah gawaseins is
wheita skeinandei.
30 Yah sai ! wairos twai miprodidedun
'imma, ];aiei wesun Moses yah Helias,
31 pai gasaiwhanans in wulpau ,- qe];
nu urruns is, ];oei skulda usfullyan in
lairusalem.
32 I]; Paitrus, yah ];ai mi]; imma,
wesun kauridai slepa, gawaknandans ];an
gascwhun wulhu is, yah pans twans
wairans ];ans mi];standandans 'imma.
33 Yah war];, mi];];anei afskaiskaidun
sik af i'mma, qa]; Paitrus du Iesua,
Talzyand, god 'i'st unsis her wisan, yah
gawaurkyaima hleipros ];rins, aina pus,
yah aina Mose, yah aina Heliyin 3 ni
witands wha qi];i];.
34 Data pan i'mma qi];andin, war]:
milhma, yah ufarskadwida ins; faurht~
idedun ];an, 'in pammei yainai qemun
in ];amma milhmin.
35 Yah stibna war]; us tamma milh
min, qipandei, Sa '1'st sunus meins sa
liuba, tamma hausyait.
36 Yah war]: mi];];anei so stibna, bi
gitans war]; Iesus ains. Yah eis ];ah
aidedun, yah mann ni gataihun in yain
aim dagam ni waiht, ];izei gasewhun.
37 War]; pan ];amma daga, dala];
atgaggandam im af fairgunya, gamotida
'imma manageins lu.
38 Yah sai ! manna us ])izai managein
ufwopida, qi];ands, Laisari, bidya Puk,
'i'nsaiwhan du sunu meinamma, unte
ainaha mis 1st 3
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sT. Len
feeder, and halegra engla.
27 I0 secge eow, s6];lice hr synd sume
standende, da deade ne wurdap, ar hig
Godes rice geseon.
28 D5. wees geworden aefter dam word
um nean eahta dagas, deet he nam
Petrum and Iohannem and Iacobum,
and eode on anne mnt, deet he hyne
gebaede.
29 D5 he hyne gebaed, d5. wees hys
ansyn odres hiwes, and his reaf hwit
scinende.
30 D5. spraecon twegen weras wid hyne,
Moyses and Helias
31 Gesewene on meegen-prymme 3 and
sadon his gewitendnesse, de he to ge
fyllenne wees on Hierusalem.
32 Petrus, and da de mid him wzron,
wurdon mid 'slepe gehefegode, and d5
hi onwaecnedon hi gesawon his maegen
]>rym, and twegen weras de mid him
stodon.
33 . . . And hi him fram eodon, Petrus
cwse]; to him, Ealzi bebeodend, god is
deet we hr been, and uton wyrcan ];reo
eardung-stwa, ne 66, and {me Moyse,
and zinc Helie 3 and he nyste hwzet he
cwaep.
34 D5. he dis spaec, d5. wear]; genip,
and ofer-sceadede big; and hi ondrdon,
him gangende on deet genip.
35 D5. com stefen of dam genipe, and
cwzep, Des ys min leofa sunu, ge
hyra]; hyne.
36 D5. se'o stefen wees gehyred, d5. waes
se Halend gemt ana. And hi sliw
odon, and ne sa'zdon minum men on
dam dagum nan ping, daes de hi ge
sawon.
37 Ofl'rum daage, him of dam mnte
farendum, him agn arn mycel menego.
38 D5. clypode an wer of daere menego,
and cwae];, Lareow, ic halsige d, geseoh
minne sunu, fordam he is min anlica
sunu ,
IX. 27-38.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
his mageste, and of the fadir, and of the
hooly aungels.
27 Forsoth I seye to gou, verily ther ben
summe stondinge here, whiche schulen
not taste deeth, til thei seen the rewme
of God.
28 Sothli it was don aftir thes wordis
almoost eigte dayes, and he took Petre
and James and John, and he stigede in
to an hi1, that he schulde preie.
29 And the while he preiede, the lik
nesse of his cheere was maad othir maner,
and his clothing whit schynynge.
30 And 100! tweye men spaken with
him, forsothe Moyses and Elye
3r Weren seyn in mageste 5 and thei
seyden his goynge out, which he was to
llinge in Jerusalem.
32 Forsothe Petre, and thei that weren
with him, weren greuyd with sleep, and
thei wakinge sygen his mageste, and
tweye men that stooden with him.
33 And it was don, whanne thei depart
iden fro him, Petre seith to Jhesu, Com
andour, it is good to vs for to be here,
and make we here thre tabernaclis, oon
to thee, and oon t6 Moyses, and oon to
Elye 5 not witinge what he schulde
seye.
34 Sothli him spekinge thes thingis, a
cloude was maad, and schadewide hem 5
and thei dredden, hem entringe in to
the clowde.
3 5 And a voys was maad fro the clowde,
seyinge, This is my dereworthe sone,
heere 3e him.
36 And the while the vois was maad,
Jhesu was founden aloone. And thei
helden pees, and seide to no man in tho
dayes ou3t of tho thingis, whiche thei
hadden herd. I had sene.
37 Forsothe it was don in the day
saynge, hem comynge doun of the hi1, l as they cam doune from the hyll, moche
myche cumpanye of peple renneth to
hem.
38 And 100! a man of the cumpanye
criede, seyinge, Maistir, I biseche thee,
byhold in to my sone, for he is oon
aloone to me 5
TYNDALE, I 5 26. 335
commeth in his awne maieste, and in
the maieste of his father, and of the
holy angels.
27 I tell you of a surety, some there
are of them thatt here stonde, which
shall not test of deeth, till they so the
kyngdom of God.
28 And it folowed about an viij. dayes
after thoose sayinges, he toke Peter
James and Jhon, and went vp into a
mountayne to praye.
29 And as he prayed, the fassion of his
countenaunce was changed, and his gar
ment was whyte and shoone.
30 And beholde ! two men talked with
him, and they were Moses and Helias,
31 Which apered gloriously 5 and spake
of his departinge, whych he shulde ende
att Jerusalem.
32 Peter, and they that wer with hym,
wer hevy a slepe, and when they woke
they sawe his maieste, and two men
stondinge with him.
33 And hit chaunsed, as they departed
from hym, Peter sayde vnto Jesus,
Master, it is goode beinge here for vs,
let vs make thre tabernacles, won for
the, and won for Moses, and won for
Helias 5 and wist nott what he sayde.
34 Whyll he thus spake, there cam a
cloude, and shadowed them 5 and they
feared, when they entred into the cloude.
35 And there cam a voyce out of the
cloude, sayinge, This is my deare sonne,
heare hym.
36 And as sone as the voice was past,
Jesus was founde alone. And they kept
it cloosse, and tolde noo man in thoose
dayes eny of those thynges, which they
37 Hyt chaunsed on the nexte daye,
people cam and met hym.
38 And beholde! a man o thecom
pany cryed out, sayinge, Master, I be
seche the, beholde my sonne, for he is
all that I have 5
336 GOTHIC, 360.
39 Yah sai l ahma nimi]; 'ina unhrains,
yah anaks hropeip, yah tahyi]; 'ina mi];
whahon, yah halisaiw ainnip af imma
gabrikands ina.
4o Yah be]: siponyans peinans, ei
usdribcina 'imma, yah ni mahtedun.
41 Andhafyands pan Iesus qap, O!
kuni ungalaubyando yah inwindo, und
wha siau at 'izwis, yah ]>ulau i'zwisl
attiuh pana sunu peinana hidrei.
42 paruh nauhpan duatgaggandin im
ma, gabrak 'ina __sa unhulpa, yah tahida.
Gawhotida pan Iesus ahmin pamma un
hrainyin, yah gahailida pana magu, yah
atgaf 'ina attin is.
43 Uslmans pan waurpun allai ana
pizai mikilein Guts. At allaim pan
sildaleikyandam bi alla poei gatawida
Iesus, qa]: Paitrus, Frauya, duwhe weis
ni mahtedum usdreiban hamma'l I}
Iesus qap, pata kuni ni usgaggip, nibai
i'n bidom yah in fastubnya. Qa]; Pan
du siponyam seinaim,
44 Lagyip yus 'in ausona 'izwara p0
wanrda, unte sunus mans skulds 'ist
atgiban in handuns manne.
45 I]: eis ni fropun pamma waurda,
yah was gahulil: faura i'm, ei ni fropeina
'imma; yah ohtedun 'aihnan 'ina bi
pate waurd.
46 Galaip pan mitons in ins, pate
wharyis pan 'ize maists wesi.
47 1p Iesus gasaiwhands p0 miton
hairtins 'ize, fairgreipands barn, gasatida
faura sis ;
48 Yah qap du 'im, Sawhazuh saei
andnimi]; bata barn ana namin mein
amma, mik andnimip; yah sawhazuh
saei mik andnimip, andnimi]: pana sand
yandan mik ; unte sa minnista wisands
in allaim i'zwis, sa wairpipnmikils.
49 Andhafyands pan Iohannes qab,
Talzyand, gasewhum sumana ana hein
amma namin usdreibandan unhulpons,
yah waridedum 'imma, unte ni laisteip
mil) unsis. __
5o Yah qa}, du i'm Iesus, Ni waryip,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. Li:
39 And mi! se unclana gist hine,
aet-hrinp, and he farlice hrymp, and
fornim]; hyne, and famp, and hyne tyr]:
and slit.
40 And ic bsed dine leorning-cnihtas,
that big hine t-adrifon, and big no
mihton.
41 Da cwae}: se Halend him to and
sware, Eala! ungeleafulle and pweore
cneoresse, swa lange swa ic beo mid
eow, and eow poliel lad hider dinne
sunu.
42 And d5. he hyne laedde him to, se
deofol hine fornam, and fordyde. D5
nydde se Halend done unclanan gist
lit, and gehalde daene cnapan, and ageaf
hine his feeder.
43 Ba wundredon hig ealle be Godes
marpe. And eallum wundriendum be
dam pingum de gewurdon,
he owes}: to his leorning-cnihtum,
44 A'setta]; dds spraca on eowrum
heortum, hit ys toweard, daet mannes
sunu si geseald on manna hands.
45 Da' pohton hig dis word, and hit
wees bewrigen beforan him, daet hi hit
ne ongton ; and hi ne dorston hine be
dam worde ahsian.
46 S6]>lice daet gelaanc eode on big,
hwylc hyra yldest ware.
47 D5. se Hailend gesh hyra heortan
gepancas, he gesette daene cnapan wid
hine 3
48 And owe]: to him, Se de dysne
cnapan on minum naman onfehp, se me
onfeh}; ; and se de me onfehp, he onfeh]:
daene de me sende ; witodlice se do is
laest betweox eow ealle, se is mzira. '
49 D5. andswarode Iohannes, Bebeod
end, we gesziwon sumne on dinum
naman deofol-seocnessa t-adrifende, and
we hine forbudon, fordam he mid us ne
fylysl;
50 Da cwaep he, Ne forbeode ge, se de
IX. 39-50.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
39 And lo! a spirit takith him, and
sudenly he crieth, and hurtlith down,
and to-drawith him with froth, and
vnnethe he goth awey to-drawinge him.
40 And I preiede thi disciplis, that
thei schulde caste him out, and thei
mygten not.
41 Sothli Jhesu answeringe seide to
hem, A! vnfeithful generacioun and
Weyward, hou longe schal I be anentis
gou, and schal sure gout leed hidur
thi sone.
42 And whanne he cam my, the fend
hurlide him doun, and to-brayd. And
Jhesu blamede the vnclene spirit, and
heelide the child, and geld him to his
fadir.
43 Sothli alle men wondriden greetly
in the greetnesse of God. And alle men
wondringe in alle thingis whiche he dide,
he seide to his disciplis,
44. Putte 3e thes wordis in goure hertis,
for it is to comynge, that mannis sone
be bitrayed in to the hondis of men.
45 And thei knewen not this word,
and it was bid bifore hem, that thei
feeliden it not ; and thei dreden to axe
him of this word.
46 Forsothe a thougt entride in to
hem, who of hem schulde be more.
47 And Jhesu seynge the thougtis of
the herte of hem, takynge a child
settide him bisydis him silf;
48 And seith to hem, Who euere schal
receyue this child in my name, receyueth
me; and who euere schal receyue me,
receyueth hym that sente me; for whi
he that is lesse among 3011 alle, is the
more.
49 Forsoth John answeringe seide,
Comaundour, we sy3en sum man cast
inge out fendis in thi name, and we han
forbodyn him, for he sueth not thee with
vs.
50 And Jhesu seith to him, Nyle 3e
TYNDALE, 1526. 337
39 And sel a sprete taketh hym, and
sodenly he cryeth, and he teareth hym,
that he fometh agayne, and vneth de
parteth he from him when he hath
rent him.
40 And I have besought thy disciples
to cast hym out, and they coulde nott.
41 Jesus answered and sayde, O ! gene_
racion with oute fayth and croked, howe
longe shall I be with you, and shall
su're you! brynge thy sonne bidder.
42 As he yett was a commynge, the
fende rent hym, and tare hym. Jesus
rebuked the vnclene sprete, and healed
the chylde, and delivered hym to hys
father.
43 And they wer all amased att the
myghty power of God. Whyll they
wondred every one att all thynges whych
he did,
he sayde vnto hys disciples,
44 Lett these sayinges synke doune
into youre eares, the tyme wyll come,
when the sonne o' man shalbe delivered
into the hondes o' men.
45 Butt they wist nott what that
worde meant, and yt was hyd from_
them, thatt they vnderstod hytt nott ;
and they feared to axe hym off that
sayinge. '
46 There arose a disputacion amonge
them, who shulde be the greatest.
47 When Jesus perceaved the thoughtes
off their hertes, he toke a chylde, and
sett hym hard by hym ;
48 And sayde vnto them, Whosoever
receave thys chylde in my name, re
ceaveth me; and whosoever receaveth
me, receaveth hym that sent me ,- for
he that amongest you ys the least, the
same shalbe greate.
49 Jhon answered and sayde, Master,
we sawe won castynge out devyls in thy
name, and we forbade hym, be cause he
foloweth not with vs.
50 And Jesus sayde vnto hym, Forbid
z
338 GOTHIC, 36o.
unte saei nist wipra izwis, faur 'izwis
ist. 1Ni ainshun auk ist manne, saei
ni gawaurkyai maht in namin mein
amma.
51 War]: Pan, '1'n pammei usfulnodedun
dagos andanumtais is, yah is andwairpi
seinata gatulgida, du gaggan in Iairu
salem ;
52 Yah insandida airuns faura sis. Yah
gaggandans galipun 'in haim Samareite,
swe manwyan imma.
53 Yah ni andnemun ina, unte and
wair]>i is was gaggando du Iairusalem.
__54 Gasaiwhapdans Pan siponyos is,
Iakobus yah lohannes, qepun, Frauya,
wileizn ei qipaima, fon atgaggai us him
ina, yah fraqimai im, swe yah Heleias
gatawida'!
55 Gawandyands pan gasok im, yah
qa]: du im, N1u wlblll), WlllS ahmane
Biyul"
56 IInte sunus mans ni qam saiwalom
q1sty an, ak nasyan. Yah "ddy
1 e d un "1n
anpara haim.
57 War]: pan, gaggandam 'im in wiga,
qa]: sums du imma, Laistya Puk, Pis
whaduh padei gaggis, Frauya.
58 Yah qa]; du imma Iesus, Fauhons
grobos aigun, yah fuglos himinis sit
lans, '1']; sunus mans ni habai]; whar
haubi]; galagyai.
n 59 Qa]: pan du anparamma, Laistei mik.
I]: is qap, Frauya, uslaubei mis galeilaan
faurpis, yah uslhan attan meinana.
6o Qa]; tan (in imma Iesus, Let pans
daupans uslhan seinans nawins ; '1']: Pu
gagg, yah gaspillo piudangardya Guts.
61 Qa]; pan yah anpar, Laistya lauk,
Frauya, i'p faurhis uslaubei mis andqipan
]>aiin Paiei sind in garda meinamma.
62 Qa]: pan du imma Iesus, Ni manna
uslagyands handu seina ana hohan, yah
saiwhands aftra, gatils ist "in piudan
gardya Guts.
. OHAP. X. r Afarup-pan pata ustaik
nlda Frauya yah anbarans sibuntehund,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
nis ongn eow, se is for eow.
51 Soplice wees geworden, 65. his and
fenga dagas waron gefyllede, he ge
trymede hys ansyne, daet he frde to
Hierusalem ;
52 D5. sende he bodan beforan his
ansyne. D5. eodon big on da ceastre
Samaritanorum, daet hi him gegear
wodon.
53 And hig ne onfngon hine, fordam
fie he wolde faran to Hierusalem.
54 D5. his leorning-cnihtas deet ge
sawon, Iacobus and Iohannes, d5. cwad
on big, Drihten, wylt d we secgab,
daet fyr cume of heofone, and fornime
hi 2 . . .
55 And he hine bewende, and big
preade.
56
And hig frdon on der castel.
57 D5. hi frdon on wege, sum him
to cwaep, Ic fylige d, swa hwyder swa
dli faerst.
58 D5. cwae]; se Hslend, Foxas habba};
holu, and heofones fugelas nest, slalice
mannes sunu naefp hwar he hys heafod
ahylde.
59 D5. cwae]: he to drnm, Filig me.
D5 cwae]: he, Drihten, alyf me arest
byrigan minne feeder.
60 D5 cwae]: se Halend, Lat da dead
an byrigan hyra deadan ; g5. (iii, and
boda Godes rice.
61 D5 cwae}: der, Ic fylige d, Drih
ten, ac let me arest hit cydan, dam do
set him synd.
62 D5. ewes}: se Halend him to, Nsin
man do hys hand aset on hys sulh, and
on-baec besyhp, nys andfenge Godes'
rice.
OHAP. X. *1 Efter clam se Halend
gemearcode dre twzi and hund-seofentig,
IX. 5I.-X. 1.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
forbede, forsothe he that is not agens
30u, is for gou.
5i Sothli it was don, whanne the dayes
of his takynge vp weren llid, and he
settide faste his face, that he schulde go
in to Jerusalem ;
52 And he sente messangeris bifore his
si3t. And thei goynge entriden in to a
citee of Samaritans, that thei schulden
make redy to him.
53 And thei receyueden not him, for
the face was of him goynge in to Jeru
salem.
54 Forsothe whanne James and John,
his disciplis, hadden seyn, thei seiden,
Lord, wolt thou we seye, that er come
doun fro heuene, and waaste hem, as
Helye did!
55 And he turned blamyde hem, sey
inge, 3e witen not, whos spiritis 3e ben ;
56 Forsothe mannis sone cam not for
to leese soulis, but for to saue. And
thei wenten in to another castel.
57 Forsoth it was don, hem walkynge
in the weye, sum man seide to him, I
schal sue thee, whidur euere thou schalt
go.
58 And Jhesu seide to him, Foxis han
dennys, and briddis of the eyr hum nestis,
but mannis sone hath not where he schal
reste his heed.
59 Forsothe he seide to another, Sue
thou me. Sothli he seide, Lord, su're
me rst to go, and to burie my fadir.
60 And Jhesu seide to him, Su're that
deede men burie her deede ; but go
thou, and telle the kyngdom of God.
61 And anothir seide, Lord, I schal
sue thee, but rst suffre me to telle agen
to hem that ben at home.
62 Forsothe Jhesu seith to him, No
man sendynge his bond to the ploug,
and biholdinge agen, is able to the
rewme of God.
CHAP. X. I Forsothe aftir thes thingis CHAI'. X. I After that the Lorde
the Lord/Jhesu ordeynede and othere , apoynted other seventie also, and sent
TYNDALE, 1 526. 339
ye hym not, for he that is nott agaynst
you, is with you. . .
51 And it folowed, when the time was
com that he shulde be receaved vp, that
he determined hym silfe, to goo to Jeru
salem j.
52 And sent messengers before hym.
And they went and entred into a citie
of the Samaritans, to make redy for
hym.
53 And they wolde nott receave hym,
because his face was as though he wolde
goo to Jerusalem.
54 When hys disciples, James and Jhon,
sawe that, they sayde, Lorde, wilt thou
that We commaunde, that fyre come
doune from heven, and consume them,
even as Helias did!
55 Jesus turned about and rebuked
them, sayinge, Ye wote nott, what maner
sprete ye are off ,' .
56 The sonne of man ys not come to
destroye mennes lives, but to save them.
And they went to an other tonne.
57 Hit chaunsed, as they went on their
iorney, a certayne man sayd vnto hym,
I wyll folowe the, whither soever thou
o0. Jesus sayd vnto him, Foxes have
g58
holes, and bryddes of the ayer have
nestes, but the sonne of man hath nott
where on to laye hys heed.
59 And he sayde vnto a nother, Folowe
me. And the same sayde, Lorde, su're
me fy'rst to goo, and bury my father.
60 Jesus sayd vnto hym, Lett the deed
bury the deed ; but goo thou, and preache
the kyngdome off God.
6r And another sayde, I wyll folowe
the, Lorde ; but lett me fyrst goo bid
them fare wele which are at home at
my housse.
62 Jesus sayd vnto him, No man that
putteth hys honde to the plowe, and
loketh backe, is apte to the kingdom
of God.
2 2
 340 GOTHIC, 36o.
yah i'nsandida ins twans whanzuh faura
andwairbya seinamma in all baurge yah
stade, padei munaida 1's gaggan.
2 Qabuh pan du 'im, Asans manage, '1'];
waurstwyans fawai ; bidyib nu frauyan
asanais, ei ussatyai waurstwyans in be
asan some.
3 Gaggib, sail ik insandya 'izwis swe
lamba in midumai wulfe.
4 Ni bairaib pngg, nih matibalg, nih
gaskohi, ni mannanhun bi wig golyaip.
5 In bane gardei 'inngaggaip, frumist
qipaib, Gawair]>i pamma garda.
6 Yah yabai siyai yainar sunus ga
wairbyis, gawheilaib sik ana i'mma ga~
wairbi izwar ; '1']: yabai ni, du 'izwis
gawandyai.
7 Inuh pan pamma garda wisaip,
matyandans yah driggkandans to at 'im ;
wairps auk 'ist waurstwya mizdons sein
aizos. Ni farai]; us garda in gard.
8 Yah '1n laoei baurge gaggaib, yah
andnimaina i'zwis, matyaili Pata faur
lagido i'zwis ;
9 Yah lekino]; Pans in i'zai siukans.
Yah qipip du im, Atnewhida ana 'i'zwis
piudangardi GIXPS.
10 I}; in Poei baurge 'l'nngaggaib, yah
ni andnimaina 'izwis, usgaggandans ana
fauradaurya izos, qipaip,
I 1 Yah stubyu pana gahaftnandan
unsis us pizai baurg 'izwarai ana fotuns
unsarans afhrisyam 'izwis ; swepauh beta
witeip, patei atnewhida sik ana izwis
piudangardi Guts.
I2 Qiba 'izwis, batei Saudaumyam in
yainamma daga sutizo wairbi]; |>au pizai
baurg yainai.
13- Wai pus, Kaurazein; wai pus,
' Baipsa'idan ; unte '1'}: in Twrai yah Sei
donai waurpeina mahteis, pozei waurpun
in 1zw1s, airis tau in sakkum yah azgon
sltandems, ga'idreigodedeina.
14 Swepauh Twrai yah Seidonai sutizo
wairp]; in daga stauos pau 'izwis.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
and sende hig twam befran his ansyne
on alcc ceastre and stowe, do he to
cumenne wees.
2 And owes}: to him, Hr is mycel rip,
and feawa wyrhtena ; bidda}; daes ripes
hlaford, daet he sende wyrhtan to his
ripe.
3 Far-e12, mil mi ic eow sende swa
swa lamb betweox wulfas.
4 Ne bere ge sacc, ne codd, ne gescy,
ne nanne man be wege ne grtap.
5 On swa hwylc hiis swa ge in-gap,
cweda]: arest, Sib si disse hiw-radenne.
6 And gyf dar beo]: sybbe bearn, reste
dar eower sib; hit elles sy, heo s)?
to eow gecyrred.
7 Wuniga]: on dam ylcan hse, and
eta]; and drinca]: da ting de hig habbab ;
splice se wyrhta is his mde wyrde.
Ne fare ge fram hiise to hse.
8 Ac on swa hwylce ceastre swa ge
in-gap, and big eow onf6]:, eta]; deet eow
tof6ran ziset ys ;
9 And gehala]: da untruman de on
dam llIISC synd. And secge]: him, Godes
rice to eow genealacp.
IO On swa hwylce ceastre swa ge in
gap, and big no onf]; eow, g5]: on hyra
strata, and cweda]>,
n Deet dust deet of eowre ceastre on
rum fotum clifode we drigea]; on eow ,
Wita]; deah, daet Godes rice genealecp.
12 I0 eow secge, daet Sodom-warum
on dam daege bi]; forgifenlicre donne
dsere ceastre.
I 3 W13 d, Corozaim ; wa d, Beth
saida; fordam gif on Tyre and on
Sydone gewordene waron da megenu,
do on eow gedne synd, gefyrn big on
heeren and on axan, hreowsunge dydon.
I4 Deah hwaedere Tire and Sydone on
dam daege by]; forgyfenlicre donne eow.
X. 2I4.] WYGLIFFE, 1389. '
seuenty and tweyne, and sente hem by
tweyne and tweyne bifore his face in to
euery citee and place, whidir he was to
comynge.
2 And he seide to hem, Sothli myche
ripe corn is, but fewe workmen 3 ther
fore preie ;e the lord of the ripe corn,
that he sende workmen in to his rype
corn.
3 Go 3e, 10! I sende 3ou as lambren a
mong wolues.
4 Nyle go here a sachel, nether scrip,
nether schoon, and greete 3e no man by
the weye.
5 And in to what euere hous 3e schulen
entre, rst seye 3e, Fees to this hous.
6 And if a some of pees schal be there,
3oure pees schal reste on him 3 if non,
it schal turne aim to gen.
7 Forsothe dwelle 3c in the same hous,
etynge and drynkinge tho thingis that
ben at hem 3 forsothe a workman is
worthi his hyre. Nyle 3e passe fro hous
in to hous.
8 And in to what euere citee 3e schulen
entre, and thei schulen receyue 3ou, ete
3e tho thingis that ben put to gen 3
9 And heele 3e the syke men that ben
ther ynne. And seye ;e to hem, The
kyngdom of God schal neige in to 3ou.
10 In to what euer citee 3e schulen
entre, and thei schulen not receyue 30u,
3e goynge out in to the streetis thereof,
seie,
11 Also we wypen of in to gen the
poudere that cleuyde to vs of 3oure
citee; nethelees wite 3e this thing, for
the rewme of God schal come nyg.
I2 Forsoth I seie to gou, for to Sodom
it schal be esyerer than to that citee in
thilke day.
I 3 W00 to thee, Corosaym 3 W00 to
thee, Bethsayda 3 for if in Tyre and
Sydon the vertues hadden ben don,
whiche ben don in thee, sum tyme thei
sittinge in beer and aische, schulden
haue don penaunce.
I4 Netheles to Tyre and Sydon it schal
be esyer in the dom than to gen.
TYNDALE, I 526. 341
them two and two before his face into
every citie and place, whither he him
silfe wolde come.
2 And sayde vnto them, The harvest is
greate, but the laborers are feawe 3 praye
therfore the lorde of the harvest, to send
forth hys laborers into hys hervest.
3 G00 youre wayes, beholde! I sende
you forthe as lambes amonge wolves.
4 Beare noo wallet, nether scryppe, nor
shues, and salute noo man by the waye.
5 In whatsoever housse ye enter in,
fyrst saye, Peace be to this housse.
6 And yf the sonne of peace be theare,
youre peace shall rest apon hym 3 yf
nott, yt shall returne to you agayne.
7 And in the same housse tary still,
eatynge and drinkynge suche as they
have 3 for the laborer is worthy off hys
rewarde. _ Go not from housse to housse.
8 And in to whatsoever citie ye enter,
yf they receave you, eate whatsoever is
set before you 3
9 And heale the sicke that are theare.
And saye vnto them, The kyngdom of
God is come neye apon you.
10 But into whatsoever citie ye shall
enter, yf they receave you not, goo youre
wayes out into the stretes of the same,
and saye,
1 I Even the very dust which cleaveth
on vs of youre citie we wype of agaynst
you 3 nott with stondynge marke this,
that the kyngdom of God was come
neye apon you.
I 2 Ye and I saye vnto you, that it shalbe
easier in that daye for Sodom then for
that citie.
I 3 W0 be to the, Chorozin 3 we be to
the, Bethsaida 3 for if the miracles had
bene done in Tyre and Sidon, which have
bene done in you, they had a greate
whyle agone repented, sittyng in heere
and asshes.
14 Neverthelesse it shalbe easier for
Tyre and Sidon at the iudgment then
for you.
342 GOTHIC, 360.
I5 Yah bu, Kafarnaum, bu und himin
ushauhido, und halya gadrausyaza.
I6 Saei hauseib izwis, mis hauseib 5
yah saei ufbrikib izwis, mis ufbrikib 5 'l'b
saei ufbrikib mis, ufbrikib bamma sand
yandin mik.
17 Gawandidedun ban sik bai sibun
tehund mib fahedai, qibandans, Frauya,
yah unhulbons ufhausyand unsis in
namin beinamma.
18 Qab ban du 'im, Gasawh Satanan,
swe lauhmunya, driusandan us himina.
I9 Sail atgaf izwis waldufni trudan
nfaro waurme, yah skaurpyono, yah ana
allai mahtai yandis, yah waihte aino
hun izwis ni gaskabyib.
2o Swebauh bamma ni faginob, ci bai
ahmans izwis ufhausyand 5 ib faginod,
in bammei namna 'izwara gamelida sind
i'n hiininam. _ heofonum iwritene.
__2I Inuh bizai wheilai swegnida ahmin
Iesus, yah qab, Andhaita bus, atta,
Frauya himinis yah airbos, unte a'alht
bo faura snutraim yah irodaim, yah and
hulides bo niuklahaim. Yai, atta, unte
swa warb galeikaib in andwairbya bein
amma. Yah gawandibs du siponyam
seinaim qab,
22 All mis atgiban 'ist fram attin
meinamma, yah ni whashun kann, whas
'ist sunus, alya atta 5 yah whas ist atta,
alya sunus, yah bammei wili sunus
andhulyan.
23 Yah gawandibs du siponyam sein
aim, sundro qab, Audaga augona, boei
saiwhand boei yus saiwhib.
24 Qiba auk izwis, batei managai
praufeteis yah biudanos wildedun saiwh
an, batei yus saiwhib, yah ni ga~
sewhun 5 yah hausyan, batei yus ga
hauseib, yah ni hausidedun.
25 Yah sail witodafasteis sums ustob,
fraisands ina, yah qibands, Laisari, wha
tauyands libainais aiweinons arbya wair
Pa? .
26 paruh qab du imma, In witoda wha 26 D5. CWIBb he to him, Hwaet is ge
gamelib 'ist '! whaiwa ussiggwis'l writen on daere ! h ratst (iii?
27 1b is andhafyands qab, Friyos 27 D5. andswarode he, Lufa Drihten
Frauyan Gub beinana us allamma hair , dinne God of ealre dinre heortan, and
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
15 And d, Cafarnaum, 0d heofon up
hafen, dd byst of! bells besenced.
16 Me gehyrb, se de eow gehyrb 5 and
me oferhogab, se (lo eow oferhogab 5 se
de me oferhogab, he oferhogab done de
me sende.
17 as gecyrdon da tw5. and hund
seofentig mid gefean, and cwaedon, Drih
ten, deofol-seocnessa us synd on dinum
naman under-beodde.
18 D6. sade be him, Ic geseah Satanan,
swa swa lig-rasc, of heofone feallende.
19 And mi ! ic sealde eow anweald to
tredenne ofer naeddran, and snacan, and
ofer alc feondes meegen, and min bing
eow ne derab.
2o Deah hwaedere ne blissige go, on
darn de eow synd gastas under-beodde 5
geblissiab, daet eower naman synd on
21 On daere tide he on Halgum Gaste
geblissode, and cwceb, Ic andette ete,
feeder, Drihten heofones and eorban,
fordam de Chi dais bing wisum and
gleawum behyddest, and lytlingum .1
wruge. fordam hit bef6ran d
swa gelicode.
22 Ealle bing me synd fram minum
feeder gesealde, and min man nat, hwylc
is as sunu, bton so feeder; ne hwylo
is so faeder, bton se sunu, and se de se
sunu hit :iwreon wyle.t
23 D5. cwseb he, to his leorning
cnihtum bewend, Eadige synd da eag
an, de geseob da bing de ge geseob.
24 S6blice ic eow secge, deet manega
witegan and cyningas woldon geseon
deet ge geseob, and hig hit ne gesziwon 5
and woldon gehyran daet ge gehyrab,
and big hit ne gehyrdon.
25 as ras sum a-gleaw man, and
fandode his, and cwaeb, Lareow, hweet
d6 ic daet ic ce lif heebbe'l
X. 1527.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
15 And thou, Cafarnaum, crt enhaunsid
til to henene ; thou schalt be drenchid
til in to helle.
16 He that heerith 3ou, heerith me;
and he that dispisith 3ou, dispisith me ;
forsothe he that dispisith me, dispisith
him that sente me.
17 Forsoth two and seuenty disciplis
turnedyn agein with ioye, seyinge, Lord,
also fendis ben sujet to vs in thi name.
18 And he seith to hem, I sy; Sathanas
fallinge doun fro heuene, as lcit.
19 And 100 ! I haue 3ouun to gen power
of defoulingei on serpents, and scor
piouns, and on al the vertu of the enemy,
and no thing schal anoye gen.
20 Netheles nyle 3e haue ioye in this
thing, for fendis ben sujet to gen; but
ioye gee, that goure names ben writun
in heuenes.
21 In thilke our he gladide in the
Hooly Goost, and seide, I knowleche to
thee, fadir, Lord of henene and erthe,
which hast hid thes thingis fro wyse
men and prudent, and hast schewid hem
to litle. 3he, fadir, for so it pleside
bifore thee . . .
22 Alle thingis ben 3ouun to me of my
fadir, and no man woot, who is the sone,
no but the fadir; and who is the fadir,
no but the sone, and to whom the sone
wolde schewe.
2 3 And he turned to his disciplis, seide,
Blessid ben the ygen, whiche seen tho
thingis that ;e seen.
24 Sothli I seie to gen, for many pro
phetis and kyngis wolden se tho thingis,
whiche 3e seen, and thei sygen not 3 and
heere tho thingis, that 3e heere, and thei
herden not.
25 And lo! a wyse man of the lawe
roos, temptinge him, and seyinge, Maistir,
what thing doynge schal I welde euer
lastinge lyf I
26 And he seide to him, What is writun
in the lawel hou redist thou!
27 He answeringe seide, Thou schalt
lone the Lord thi God of al thyn herte,
TYNDALE, 1 526. 343
15 And thou, Capernaum, which art
exalted to heven, shalt be thrust doune
to hell.
16 Whosoever heareth you, heareth
me ; and whosoever despiseth you, de
spiseth me ; and he that despeseth me,
despiseth hym that sent me.
17 The seventie returned agayne with
ioye, sayinge, Lorde, even the very
devyls are subdued to vs thorowe thy
name.
18 And he sayde vnto them, I sawe
Sathan, as it had bene lightenyng, faule
doune from heven.
19 Beholde! I geve vnto you power
to treade on serpentes, and scorpions,
and apon all maner power of the enemy,
and nothynge shall hurte you.
20 Neverthelesse in thys reioyse nott,
that the spretes are vnder youre power ;
butt reioyse, be cause youre names are
written in heven.
21 That same time reioysed Jesus in
the Sprete, and sayde, I prayse the,
father, Lorde of heven and erth, be cause
thou hast hyd these thynges from the
wyse and prudent, and hast opened them
to the folisshe. Even soo, father, for
soo pleased it the .
22 All thynges are geven me off my
father, and n00 man knoweth, who the
sonne is, butt the father; nether who
the father is, save the sonne, and he to
whom the sonne wyll shewe hym.
23 And he turned to his disciples, and
sayde secretly, Happy are the eyes,
which se that ye se.
24 For I tell you, that many prophetes
and kynges have desired to se thoose
thynges, which ye se, and have nott
sene them ; and to heare those thynges,
whych ye heare, and have nott hearde
them.
25 And marke! a certayne lawere
stode vp, and tempted hym, sayinge,
Master, what shall I do to inheret eter
nall lyfe l
26 He sayd vnto him, What ys written
in the lawel howe redest then?
27 And he answered and sayde, Thou
. shalt love thy Lorde God wyth all thy
344 GOTHIC, 36o.
tin teinamma, yah us allai saiwalai
teinai, yah us allai mahtai teinai, yah
us allai gahugdai teinai ; yah newhund
yan teinana swe tuk silban.
28 panuh qat du 'imma, Raihtaba and
hoft ,' tata tawei, yah libais.
29 It is wilyands uswaurhtana sik
domyan, qat du Iesua, An whas 'ist
mis newhundya I
30 Andhafyands tan Iesus, qat, Manna
galait af Iairusalem in Iaireikon, yah
'1'n waidedyans frarann, taiei yah biraub
odedun 'ina, yah banyos analag
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
of ealre dinre sawle, and of eallum
dinum mihtum, and of eallum dinum
maegene ; and dinne nehstan swa d
sylfne.
28 D5. cwaet he, Rihte d andswarod~
est ; d6 deet, donne lyfast dd.
29 n5. cwaet he to dam Halende, and
wolde hine sylfne gerihtwisian, And
hwylc is min nehsta?
30 D5. cwaet se Halend hine, up
beseonde, Sum man frde fram Hieru
salem to Hiericho, and becom on da
sceatan, da hine bereafodon, and tint
regodon hine, and forlton hine sam
cucene.
31 Dzi gebyrode hit, deet sum sacerd
frde on dam ylcan wege, and, da he
deet geseah, he hine forbeah.
32 And eall-swa diacon, d5. he waes
wid da st6we, and deet geseah, he hyne
eac forbeah.
33 D5. frde sum Samaritanisc man
wid hine ; d5. he hine geseah, d5. weart
he mid mild-heortnesse ofer hine 5;
styred. ,
34 D5. genealahte he, and wrat his
wunda, and on-ageat ele and win. And
hine on hys nyten sette, and gela'dde
on hys lace-hs, and hine lacnode.
35 And brohte ddrum daege twegen
penegas, and sealde dam lace, and dus
cwaet, Begym hys; and swa hweet swii.
d mare to-gedst, donne ic cume, ic
hit forgylde d.
36 Hwylc dara treora tynct d daet sy
daes mag, do on da sceatan befeolll
37 Da cwset he, Se de him mild
heortnesse on dyde. D5. cwaet se Hail
end, G5, and d6 eall-swa.i
38 Stlice hit wees geworden, d5. big
frdon, se Helend code on sum castel ;
and sum wif, 0n naman Martha, onfng
hyne on hyre his.
39 And daere swuster wees, Maria, seo
eac seet wid daes Halendes ft, and his
word gehyrde.
4o S6tlice Martha geornlice him tn
X. 28-40.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 345
and of al thi soule,r and of alle thi hert, and wyth all thy soule, and with
mygtis, and of al thi mynde ; and thi all thy strengthe, and with all thy
neigebore as thi silf. mynde 5 and thy neghbour as thy sylfe.

. 28 And Jhesu seide to him, Thou hast
answerid rigtly ; do thou this thing, and
thou schalt lyue.
29 Forsothe he willinge to iustifye him
silf, seide to Jhesu, And who is my
neigebore I
30 Sothli Jhesu biholdinge, seide, Sum
man cam doun fro Jerusalem in to Jc
rico, and felde among theuues, whiche
also robbiden him, and, woundis putt
in, wenten awey, the man lefte half
quyk.
31 Forsothe it byfel, that sum prest
cam doun in the same weye, and, him
seyn, passide forth.
32 Also forsoth and a dekene, whanne
he was bisydis the place, and sy; him,
passide forth.
33 Forsoth sum man Samaritan, mak
ynge iourney, cam bisydis the weye ;
and he seynge him, was stirid by mercy.
28 And he sayde vnto hym, Thou hast
answered right ; this do, and thou 'shalt
live.
29 He willynge to iustie hym silfe,
sayde vnto Jesus, Who ys then my
neghbour!
30 Jesus answered, and sayde, A cer
tayne man descended from Jerusalem
into Jericho, and fell into the hondes o'
theves, whych robbed hym off his ray
ment, and wonded hym, and departed,
levynge hym halfe deed.
31 And yt chaunsed, that there cam a
certayne preste that same waye, and
sawe hym, and passed by.
32 And lyke wyse a levite, when he
was come neye to the place, went and
loked on hym, and passed by.
33 Then a certayne Samaritane, as he
iornyed, cam neye vnto hym, and be
helde hym, and had compassion on hym.

34 And he comynge ny3, bond to gidere 34 And cam to hym, and bounde vppe
his woundis, heeldynge yn oyle and hys wondes, and poured in wyne and
wyn. And he puttinge on his hors, oyle. And layed him on his beaste, and
ledde in to a stable, and dide the cure brought hym to a common hostry, and
of him. drest hym.
35 And another day he brou3te forth 35 And on the morowe when he de
twey pens, and gaf to the kepere of the parted he toke out two pence, and gave
stable, and seide, Haue thou the cure them to the host, and said vnto him,
of him; and what euere thing thou Take cure of him ; and whatsoever thou
schalt gyne ouer, I schal gelde to thee, spendest above this, when I come agayne,
whanne I schal come agen. I will recompence the.
36 Who of thes thre semeth to thee to 36 Which nowe o' these thre thynkest
haue he neigebore to him, that felde a thou was neghbour vnto him, that fell
mong the theuesi into the theves hondesl
37 And he seide, He that dide mercy 37 And he answered, He that shewed
on him. And Jhesu seith to him, Go mercy on hym. Then sayd Jesus vnto
thou, and do thou in lyk manere. hym, G00, and do thou lyke wyse.
38 Forsoth it was don, while thei 38 Hyt fortuned, as he went, that he
wenten, and he entride in to sum castel ; entred into a certayne toune ; and a
and sum womman, Martha bi name, certayne woman, named Martha, receaved
receyuede him in to hir hous. hym into her housse. I
39 And to this Martha was a sister, 39 And this woman had a sister, called
Marie bi name, which also sittinge by Mari, which sate at Jesus fete, and herde
sydis the feet of the Lord, herde the Jesus preachynge.
word of him.
40 Forsothe Martha bisyede aboute 40 Martha was combred about moche
346 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
ode. Da st6d heo, and owe), Drihten,
nis d nan caru, deet min swuster lt
me anlypige pnian? sege hyre, deet heo
fylste me.
41 D5. cwae]; se Halend, Martha, Mar
tha, geornfull Chi eart, and embe fela
pinga gedrfed ;

42 Gewislice an ping is nead-behfe.

Maria geceas done slestan dal, se hyre
ne by]; afyrred.
_ ___

CHAP. XI. 1 splice wees geworden,

d5. he wees on sumere st6we hine ge
biddende, d5. d5. he geswac, him to
cwae]; in his leorning-cnihta, Drihten,
lar us us gebiddan, swa Iohannes his
leorning-cnihtas lz-rde.
2 D5. cwae]: he to him, Cweda}: dus,
donne ge eow gebiddap, Ure feeder, dii
de on heofone eart, si din nama ge
halgod. To-cume din rice. Geweorde
din willa on heofone, and on eorpan.
3 Syle us to-deeg rne daeghwamlican
hlaf.
4 And forgyf us re gyltas, swa we
forgyfa]: alcum dara de wid us gylt.
And ne lad d us on costnunge, ac alys
us from yfele.
5 Da cwae]: he to him,*Hwylc eower
haefp sumne freond, and gas]: to midre
nihte to him, and cwy]: to him, L5. freond,
lan me pry hlafas ;
6 Fordam min freond com of wege to
me, and ic naebbe hwaet ic him tofran
lecge.
7 And he donne him dus andswarige,
Ne beo (iii me gram; mi min duru is
belocen, and mine cnihtas synd on reste
mid me; no maeg ic arisen mi, and
syllan GE.
8 Gyf he donne Purhwunap cnuciende,
ic eow secge, gyf he [no] zirist and him
syl]: donne, fordam do he his freond ys,
deah hwaedere for hys onhrope he arist,
and syl]: him his neode.
9 And ic eow secge, biddap, and cow
by]: geseald; seap, and ge finda]; ,' cnuc
iap, and eow by}: untyned.
X. 41.XI. 9.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
moche seruyce. Which stood, and seide,
Lord, is it not of charge to thee, that my
sistir lefte me aloone, for to mynystrel
therfore seye to hir, that she helps me.
41 And the Lord answeringe seide to
hir, Martha, Martha, thou ert bysi, and
art troublid anentis ful manye thingis ;
42 Forsoth 0 thing is necessarie. Marie
hath chose the beste part, which schal
not be take a wey fro hir.
CHAP. XI. I And it was don, whanne
he was preiynge in sum place, as he
ceesside, oon of his disciplis seide to
him, Lord, teche vs to preye, as and
John taugte his disciplis.
2 And he seide to hem, Whanne 3e
preyen, seye 3e, Fadir, . . . . halewid
be thi name. Thi kyngdom come to. .
3 Byue to vs to day oure eche dayes
breed.
4 And forgyue to vs oure synnes, as
and we forgyuen to ech owynge to vs.
And leed not vs in to temptacioun. . . .
5 And he seith to hem, Who of gen
schal haue a frend, and schal go to him
at mydnygt, and schal seie to him,
Frend, leene to me thre loouys ;
6 For my frend cometh to me of the
weye, and I haue not what I schal sette
bifore him.
7 And he withynne forth answeringe
seye, Nyle thou be noyful to me ; the
dore is now schit, and my children both
with me in the cowche ,- I may no3t
ryse, and 3yue to thee.
8 And if he schal contynue knockynge,
I seye to gou, thou; he schal not gyue
to hym, for he is a frend, netheles for
his vnrestefulnesse he schal rise, and 3yue
to hym, how manye he hath nedeful.
9 And I seie to gou, axe 3e, and it
schal be gouun to 3on5 seke 3e, and 3e
schulen fynde; knocke 3e, and it schal
be openycl to gou.
TYNDALE, 1526. 347
servynge. And stode, and sayde, Master,
doest thou not care, that my sister hath
leeft me to minister alone I bid her
therfore, that she helpe me.
41 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto
her, Martha, Martha, thou arte busied,
and troublest thy silfe about many
thynges ;
42 Verely one ys nedfull. Mary hath
chosen her a good parte, which shall not
be taken awaye from her.
CHAP. XI. I And it fortuned, as he
was prayinge in a certeyne place, when
he ceased, won of his disciples sayd vnto
him, Master, teache vs to praye, as Jhon
taught his disciples.
2 And he sayd vnto them, When ye
praye, saye, Oure father which arte in
heven, halowed be thy name. Lett thy
kyngdom come. Thy will be fulllet,
even in erth as it is in heven.
3 Oure dayly breed geve vs this daye.
4 And forgeve vs oure synnes, for even
we forgeve every man that traspaseth
vs. And ledde vs not into temptacion,
butt deliver vs from evyll. Amen.
5 And he sayde vnto them, Which of
you shall have a frende, and shall goo
to hym att mydnyght, and saye vnto
hym, Frende, lende me foure loves 3
6 For a frende of myne is come out off
the waye to me, and I have nothynge to
sett before him.
'7 And he with in shall andswer and
saye, Trouble me nott ; nowe is the
dore shett, and my servaunttes are with
me in the chamber ; I cannot ryse, and
geve them to the.
8 I saye vnto you, though he woll
not aryse and geve hym, be cause he is
his frende, yet because of hys impor
tunite he woll ryse, and geve him, as
many as he nedeth.
9 And I saye vnto you, axe, and yt
shalbe geven you; seke, and ye shall
fynde ; knocke, and it shalbe opened
vnto you.
348 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S1 LUKE
IO jE'lc dare. de hitt, onfehp; and se
do sc];, he fint 3 and cnuciendum by]:
untyned.
11 Hwylc eower bitt his feeder hlfes,
segst dli syl]; he him stain? Odde gif he
byt sces, syl]; he him needdran for
sce 'l
12 Odde gif he hit eeg, segst dfi rec];
he him scorpionem'l deet is an wyrm
cynn.
13 Witodlice gif ge, doune Cle synd
yfele, cunnon syllan gde sylene eowrum
bearnum, swa mycele m5. eower feeder of
heofone syl]; godne gast dam de hyne
bidda];.*
14 D5. wees se Helend t-zidrifende
sume deofol-seocnesse, and sec wees
dumb. And as he t-adraf da deofel
seocnesse, d5. spreec se dumba; and
da meenigeo wundredon.
15 Sume cwedon, On Belzebub, deoa
ealdre, he t-adrif]; da deofol-seocnessa.

I6 And sume his fandodon and gym

don of heofone times of him.
17 D5. he geseah hyra gepancas, he
owes}, 1Elc rice on hyt sylf todaeled,
by]; toworpen, and that his ofer deet
hs feal];.
18 Gyf Satanas is todeled on hine
sylfne, h stent his rice? Fordam de
ge secga];, deet ie on Belzebub deofol
seocnessa t-eidrife.
I 9 Gif ie on Belzebub deoa t-e'idrife,
on hwam t-adrifa]; eower bearn'l For
olam hig heo]; eowere dman.

2o Gewislice gif ie on Godes ngre

(leoa lit-adrife, eallunga Godes rice on
eow becymp. .
21 Donne se stranga gewepnod his
cafertn gehealt, Clonne beo]; on.sihbe
da ping de he ab.
22 Gyf doune strengra. ofer hine cym];
and hine ofer-wink, ealle his wzpnu, de
he on-trwode, he him afyrp, and todel];
his here-reaf.
23 Se de nis mid me, se is ongean me 3
and se de ne gadera]; mid me, so hit
tostret.
24 Donne se unclana grist gee]; of dam
] men, he gee]; ];urh unweeterige stowa,
XI. 10-24.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
I0 Forsoth ech man that axith, takith 5
and he that sekith, fyndith; and to a
man knockynge, it schal be openyd.
II Therfore who of gen axith the fadir
breed, wher he schal gyue to him a stoon l
ether if he axith fysch, wher he schal
yue to him a serpent for the fysehl
I2 Ethir if he schal axe an ey, whethir
he schal dresse to him a scorpioun'l
t3 Therfore if 3e, whanne 3e ben yuele,
kunne gyue to goure children goode
thingis gouun, hou moche more goure
fadir of heuene schal gyue a good spirit
to men axynge him.
14 And Jhesu was castinge out a feud,
and he was doumbe. And whanne he
hadde cast out the fend, the doumb man
spak 5 and the cumpanyes wondriden.
15 Forsoth summe of hem seiden, In
Belsebub, prince of deuelis, he castith
out deuelis.
I 6 And othere temptinge axiden of him
a tokene fro heuene.
I7 Forsoth he, as he sy; the thougtis
of hem, seide to hem, Euery rewme de
partide agens it silf, schal be desolat,
and an hous schal falle on an hous.
18 Forsoth and if Sathanas is departid
agens him silf, how schal his rewme
stonde? For 3e seyn, that I caste out
fendis in Belsebub.
I9 Forsoth if I in Belsebub caste out
fendis, in whom goure sones casten out!
Therfore thei schulen be goure domes
men.
20 Forsoth if I caste out fendis in the
fyngir'r of God, sothli the rewme of God
is comen in to gen.
21 Whanne a strong armed man kepith
his hows, alle thingis that he weldith
ben in pees.
22 Sothli if a strengere comynge aboue
ouercome him, he schal take a wey alle
his armeris, in whiche he tristidc, and
schal dele abrood his spuylis.
23 He that is not with me, is agens
me; and he that gedrith not to gidere
with me, scaterith a brood.
24 Whanne an vnclene spirit hath gon
out of a man, he wandrith by drye placis,
TYNDALE, 1526. 349
10 For every one that axeth, receaveth 5
and he that seketh, fyndeth 5 and to him
that knocketh, shall it be openned.
II Yf the sonne axe breed o eny off
you which ys hys father, wyll he pro'er
hym a stone? or y' he axe sshe, wyll
he geve hym a serpentl
1 2 Or yf he axe an egge, wyll he pro'er
him a scorpionl -
13 Yf ye then, which are evyll, know
howe to geve good giftes vnto youre
chyldren, howe moche more shall youre
father eelestiall geve a goode sprete to
them that desire it of hym.
14 And he was a castynge out a
devyll, whyche was dom. And it folowed
when the devyll was gone out, the dom
spake 5 and the people wondred.
I 5 Some o' them sayde, He easteth
out devyls by the power of Belzebub,
the chefe of the devyls.
16 And other tempted hym sekynge of
hym a signe from heven.
17 He knewe their thoughtes, and
sayde vnto them, Every kyngdom at
debate with in it silfe, shalbe desolate,
and won housse shall fall apon another.
18 S00 if Satan be at variaunce with
in hym silve, howe shall his kyngdom
endure! Be cause ye saye, that I cast
out devyls by the power o' Belzebub.
I9 Yf I by the power of Belzebub caste
oute devyles, by whose power do youre
chyldren cast them out? Therfore shall
they be youre iudges.
2o Butt if I with the nger o' God
cast out devyls, noo doute the kyngdom
of God is come apon you.
21 When a strong-e man armed watch
eth his housse, that he possesseth is in
peace.
2 2 But when a stronger then he cometh
apon hym and overcommeth hym, he
taketh from him his harnes, wherin he
trusted, and devideth his gooddes.
23 He that is not with me, is agaynst
me; and he that gadereth nott with me,
scatterch.
24 When the vnclene sprete is gone
out of a man, he walketh through water
350 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. LUKE
reste scende ; and mine ne gemt,
donne cwy]; he, 10 gewende eft to min
um hse, de ic of-eode.
25 And daenne he cymp, he hit gemt
aemtig mid besmum zifeormod.

26 Donne ga]: he, and nim}: seofen

dre gistas wyrsan donne he, and in
gp, and dar eardiap. Donne synd Gees
mannes endes wyrsan dam arrum.

27 Splice wees geworden, 65 he dis

sa'de, sum wif . . . . him to ewaep,
Eadig is se inno]: de d baer, and da.
breost fie d suce.

28 D5 cwae}: he, Eadige synd da, de

Godes word gehyrap, and daet gehealdap.

29 D5 hyra manega togsedere comon,

he cwse]; to him, Deos cneorys is min
full cneorys ; heo sc]; tzieen, and hyre
ne bi]: nln geseald, bton Ionan tcen.

3O SW6. sw, Iona waes ticen Niniuet

um, sw bi}; mannes sunu tcen disse
cneorlsse.
3r Sp-dales cwn rist on dme mid
disse cneorysse mannum, and genydera];
hig; fordam de heo com of eorpan
endum, t0 gehj'ranne Salomones wis
dm, and efne! des is mra. donne
Salomon.
32 Niniuetisce men zirisa}; on dme
mid disse cneorysse, and genyderia};
hig; fordam e hig dad-bte dydon set
Ionam bodunge, and des is mzira donne
Iona.
33 Ne on-al]; min man his leoht-faet,
and sett on diglum, ne under bydene,
ac ofer caudel-stzef, daet (is. le in-gzip,
leoht geseon.
34 Bin eage is dines lichaman leoht
fast,- gif din eage bi]; hluttor, donne
bi]; eall din lichama. beorht ; gif hit by];
deorc, eall din lichama by]; lajrstre.

35 Warns, daet duet leoht de Ci on is,

ne sin pistru.
36 Gyf din lichama. eall bib beorht,
and naefp ninne dal Pistra, donne by]:
XI. 25-36.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
sekinge reste; and he fyndynge not,
seith, I schal turne a3en in to myn hous,
wher of I cam out.
25 And whanne he schal come, he
fyndith it clensid with beesmes, and
ourned.
26 Thanne he goth, and takith with
him seuene othere spiritis worse than
him silf, and thei gon yn, dwellen there.
And the laste thingis of that man ben
maad worse than the formere.
27 Forsoth it was don, whanne he
seide thes thingis, sum womman of the
cumpany reysinge hir vois, seide, Blessid
be the wombe that bar thee, and bless/id
be the testis whiche thou hast sokun.
28 And he seide, Rathere blessid ben
thei, that heeren Goddis word, and
kepen it.
29 Forsothe the cumpanye comynge to
gidere, he bigan to seye, This genera
cioun is a Weyward generacioun ; it
sekith a tokene, and a tokene schal not
be 3ouun to it, no but the tokene of
Joonas, the prophete.
30 For whi as Joonas was a tokene to
men of Nynyue, so mannis sone schal
be to this generacioun.
31 The queene of the south schal ryse
in dom with men of this generacioun,
and schal condempne hem; for sche
cam fro the endis of the erthe, to heere
the wysdom of Salomon, and 10! here
is more than Salomon.
32 Men of Nynyue schulen ryse in
dom with this generacioun, and schulen
condempne it; for thei diden penaunce
at the prechinge of Joonas, and lo ! here
is more than J oonas.
33 No man ligtneth a lanterne, and
puttith in hidlis, other vndir a boyschel,
but on a candel sticks, that thei that
gon yn, se li3t.
34 The lanterne of thi body is thin
yge ; if thin y;e schal be symple, al thi
body schal be ligtful ; forsoth if it schal
be Weyward, also thi body schal be
derkfnl.
35 Therfore se thou, lest the li3t which
is in thee, be derknessis.
36 Therfore if al thi body schal be ligt
ful, not hauynge ony part of derknessis,
TYNDALE, 1526. 351
lesse places, sekynge reest ; and when he
fyndeth none, he sayeth, I will returne a
gayne vnto my housse, whence I cam out.
25 And when he commeth, he fyndeth
it swept, and garnisshed.
26 Then goeth he, and taketh seven
other spretes with hym worsse then
hym silfe, and they enter in, and dwell
there. And the ende off that man is
worsse then the begynnynge.
27 Hit fortuned, as he thus spake, a
certayne woman of the company lyfte vp
herthe
is voyce, and that
wombe sade bare
vnto the,
hym,andv
Happy
the
pappes which gave the sucke.
28 Butt he sayde, Happy are they,
that heare the worde oif God, and kepe
it.
29 When the people wer gedered thicke
to geder, he began to saye, This is an
evyll nacion ; they seke a signe, and
there shall noo signe be geven them,
but the signe o' Jonas, the prophet.
30 For as Jonas was a signe to the
Ninivites, so shall the sonne o' man be
to this nacion.
31 The queue o' the southe shall ryse
at the iudgement with the men of this
generacion, and condempne them 5 for
she cam from the ends of the worlde, to
heare the wisdom of Solomon, and be
holde! a greater then Solomon is here.
32 The men o' Ninivite shall ryse at
the iudgement with this generacion,
and shall condempne them ; for they re
pented at the preachynge of Jones, and
beholde! a greater then Jonas is here.
33 N00 man lighteth a candell, and
putteth it in a preve place, nether vnder
a busshel, butt on a candelsticke, that
they that come in, maye se light.
34 The light off thy body is thyne eye ;
therfore when thyn eye is single, then is
all thy body full off light ; butt if thyne
eye be evyll, then shall all thy body be
full 013' darknes.
35 Take hede therfore, thatt the light
whiche is in the, be nott darknes.
36 For if all thy body shalbe light,
havynge noo parte darke, then shall all
352 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [st LUKE
he eall beorht, and de on lyht sw5 daet
leoht-feet (ices lig-rasces
37 . . . D5 baed hine sum Fariseisc
man, daet he eete mid him. And he
in-eode, and seet.
38 D5 ongan se Fariseisca on him
smeagan, and cwedan, hwi he gepwogen
nare ar his gereorde.
39 D5 cwae}: Drihten to him, N5 ge
Farisei deet lite is calices and disces
geclansiah ,- deet eow innan is, fleet is
full rea5ces and unrihtwisnesse.

40 L5 dysegan, hii ne worhte (last daet

inne is, so le worhte daet lite is?

41 Deah hwaedere daet to Life is, sylla]:

selmessan, donne beo]; eow ealle ping
clane.
42 Ac W5. eow, Fariseum, go do teodiab
mintan, and rdan, and alce wyrte, and
ge forbga]: dm and Godes lufe. D55
ping eow gebyrede to d6nne, and da
ping ne forlatan.

43 W5. eow, Fariseum, ge de luap da

forman heah-setl on gesamnungum, and
grtinga on stratum.
44 W5 eow, . . . . . . fordam de ge
synd swylce da byrgene, CIe man innan
ne sceawap, and da men nyton de him
on-ufan grip.
45 D5 andswarode him sum a-gleaw,
Lzireow, teonan d wyrcst us, mid disse
sage.

46 D5 cwaeb he, W5 eow s-gleawum,

fordam de ge symab men mid dam
byrdenum ole hig 5beran ne mgon,
and ge ne 5hrina]; da seamas mid eow
rum 5num ngre.
47 W5 eow, ge de timbria]; witegena
byrgena ,- eower faederas hig ofsldgon.

48 Eallunga ge cydab, and ge baa]:

eower faedera weorcum; fordam hig
ofslgon hig, and ge timbriab hira byr
gena.
49 For-dam cwae]: Godes wisdm, Ic
sende to him witegan, and apostolas,
and hig ofslea}: hig and el1ta}1,,
XI. 37-49.] WYOLIFFE, 1389.
it schal be al li;tful, and as a lanterne of
brigtnesse it schal gyue li3t to thee.
37 And whanne he spak, sum Pharisee
praiede, that he schulde etc at hym.
And he gon yn, saat to the mete.
38 Sothli the Pharisee bigan to seie,
gessynge with ynne him silf, Whi he was
not waischun byfore the mete.
39 And the Lord seith to him, Now 3e
Farisees clensen that thing that is with
outenforth of the kuppe and plater ,'
but that thing of gen that is with ynne,
is ful of raueyn and wickidnesse.
4o Foolis, wher he that made that
thing that is with oute forth, made not
also that thing that is with ynne!
41 Netheles that thing that is ouer)
gyue 3e almes, and lo ! alle thingis ben
clene to gen.
42 But woo to 3ou, Pharisees, that
tythen mynte, and ruwe, and al wort,r
and passen dom and the charite of God.
Forsoth it bihofte to do thes thingis,
and not for to leeue hem.
43 W00 to gou, Pharisees, that louen
the rste chaieris in synagogis, and salu
taciouns in cheping.
44 W00 to gon, . . . . . . that ben as
sepulcris, whiche apperyn not, and men
walkynge aboue witen not.
45 Forsoth oon of the wyse men of
lawe answeringe, seide to him, Maistir,
thou seyingc thes thingis, doist dispit
also to vs.
46 He seide, And woo to gen, wyse
men of lawe, for ;e chargen men with
birthins whiche thei moun not here, and
3e 3ou silf with genre 0 fynger touchen
not the heuynessis.
47 W00 to gou, that bilden birielis of
prophetis; forsoth goure fadris slowen
hem.
48 Treuly 3e witnessen, that ;e con
senten to the werkis of goure fadris ,' for
sothli thei slowen hem, but 5e bilden
her sepulcris.
49 Therfore and the wysdom of God
seide, I schal sende to hem prophetis,
and apostlis, and of hem thei schulen
slee and pursue,
TYNDALE, I 5 26. 353
be full of! light, even as when a candell
doeth light the with his brightnes.
37 And as he spake, a certayne Pharise
besought hym to dyne with hym. And
Jesus went in, and sate doune to meate.
38 When the Pharise sawe that, he
marveylled, that he had nott wessched
before dynner.
39 And the Lorde sayde to hym, Nowe
do ye O Pharises make clone the out
syde of the cuppe and of the platter,
but youre inwards parties are full of
raveninge and wickednes.
4o Ye foles, did not he that made that
which is with out, make that which is
within alsooi
4I Neverthelesse ye geve of that that
ye have, and beholde! all is clene to
you.
42 But we be to you, Pharises, for ye
tythe the mynt, and rewe, and all man
ner erbes, and passe over iudgment and
the love of God. These ought ye to
have done, and nott to have left the
other ondone.
43 W0 be to you, Pharises, for ye love
the vppormost seates in the sinagoges,
and gretynges in the markettes.
44 We be to you, scribes and Pharises,
ypocrites, for ye are as graves, which
apere not, and men that walke over
them are nott ware of them.
45 Then answered one of the lawears,
and sayd vnto hym, Master, thus say
inge, thou puttest'vs to rebuke also.
46 Then he sayde, Wo be to you also,
ye laweras, for ye lade men with bur
thens greveous to be borne, and ye youre
selves touche nott the packes with one
of youre ngers.
47 We be to you, that bilde the sepul
cres off the prophetes 3 for youre fathers
kiled them.
48 Truely ye heare witnes, that ye
alowe the dedes of youre fathers; for
they killed them, and ye bilde their
sepulcres.
49 Therfore sayde the wisdom off God,
I will send them prophetes, and apostles,
and off them they shall slee and perse
cute,
A a
 ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
354 GOTHIC, 36o.
5o Daet ealra. witegena. bld sy gesht,
de waes goten of middan-geardes frum
an, fram disse cneorysse 3
51 Fram Abeles blde 0d Zacharian
bld, se forwearp betweox dam altre
and dam temple. Ic eow secge swa,
bi]; gesht fram disse cneorysse.
52 W6, eow, a-gleawum, fol-dam de ge
aetbrudon daes in-gehides cage; ge in
ne eodon, and ge forbudon da de in-_
eodon.
53 D5. he him dis to cwsep, (15, on
gunnon da Farisei and C19, s-gleawan
helice him :ign standan, and his mp
dytwn,
54 And embe hine syrwan, scende
sum ping of his mpe, daet hig hine
wrgdon.

CHAP. XII. 1 Mycelum weredum

him embe staudeudum, dset big hine
tradon, dzi cwae]; he to his leorning
cnihtum, VVarnia]: wid Farisea lire, dset
is licetung.
2 S6p1ice nis nn Ping ofer-heled, de
mi beo un-heled 3 me behf'dd, duet ne 5)"
wlten.
3 Fordam de duet ge secga]: on bist
rum, beo}: on leohte sade; and dash ge
on earum spracum on bedd-cofum, hi];
on hrfum bodod.

4 Ic secge eow, minum freondum, ne

heo ge brgede fram dam 30 30116
hchaman ofsleaip, and nabba]; aydda
hwmt hig m5. don. {
:5 If: eowdone,
adraeda]: aetiwe, hwaene e ondradon
de anwealdgheefp, syddm;'
he ofslyhp, on helle sendan. Dus ic
eow secge, :idrada]; done.

_
6 Ne .becipa];
' hig
_ fif spearwan to
kggiggeozll an ms of dam ofergyten

7 Ac ealleNeeowres
1 getealde. heafd
zidrade 1
ge ziwogcgse 32dd

.4
x1. 50.4111. 7.] WYCLIFFE,1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 355
50 That the blood-of alle prophetis, 50 That the blond off all the prophettes,
that was sehed out fro the makyng of which was sheed from the begynnynge
the world, be sougt of this generaioun ; o' the worlde, maye he requyred off this
generacion 3
5r Fro the blood of Abel til to the 5: From the bloud of Abel vnto the
blood of Zacharie, which perischide by bloud off Zacary, whiche perisshed bi
twix the enter and the hous. So I seie twene the aulter and the temple. Verely
to gen, it schal be sou3t of this genera I saye vnto you, it shalbe requyred of
cloun. ' this naciou.
52 W00 to gen, wyse men of lawe, for 52 W0 be to you, lawears, for ye have
3e han take awey the keys of kunnynge 3 taken awaye the kaye of knowledge 3 ye
3e 3ou silf entriden not, and 3e ban for entred not in youreselves, and them that
boden hem that entriden. came in ye forbade.
53 Sothli whanne he spak thes thingis . 53 When he thus spake vnto them, the
to hem, Pharisees and wyse men of lawe lawears and the Pharises began to wexe
bigunnen greuously to agenstonden, and busy about hym, and to stoop his mougth
oppresse his mouth of many thingis, with many questions,
54 Aspiynge him, and sekinge to take 54 Layinge wayte for hym, and sech
sum thing of his mouth, that thei ynge to catche some thyng of his mought,
schulden accuse him. wherby they myght accuse hym.

OHAP. XII. I Sotheli manye cum CHAP. XII. I As there gadered to

panyes stondinge aboute, so that thei
troden ech othir, he bigan to seie to his
disciplis, Be 3e war of the sourdow; of
Pharisees, which is ypocrisye.
2 Forsoth no thing is hilid, which schal
not be schewid 3 nether hid, that schal
not be wist.
3 Forwhi tho thingis that ;e han seyd
in derknessis, schulen be seid in li3t3
and this that go han spoken in eere in
the cowchis, schal be prechid in rooues.
4 Forsothe I seie to gen, my frendis,
he go not a feerd of hem that slen the
body, and aftir thes thingis han no more
what thei schulen don.
5 Sothli I schal schewe to 3ou, whom
3e schulen drede; drede 3e him, which
aftir that he hath slayn, hath power to
sende in to helle. So I seie to gen,
drede 3e hym.
6 Wher ue sparrowis hen not seeld
for tweyne halpens 3 and con of hem is
not in forgeting bifore God?
7 But and alle the heeris of genre heed
ben noumbrid. Therfore nyle 3e drede 3
gedther an innumerable multitude off
people, in so moche that they trood won
another, he began to saye vnto his dis
ciples, Fyrst of all beware of the leven
off the Pharises, which is ypocrysy.
2 For there is nothynge covered, that
shall not be vncovered; nether hid,
that shall not be knowen.
3 Wherfore whatsoever ye have spoken
in darknes, that same shalbe hearde in
light 3 and that which ye have spoken
in the care even in secret places, shalbe
preached even on the toppe of the
housses.
4 I saye vnto you, my frendes, feare
ye not them that kyll the body, and
after that have nothynge that he can
moare do.
5 I will shewe you, whom ye shall
feare 3 feare hym, which after he hath
kylled, hath power to cast in to hell.
Ye I saye vnto you, hym feare.
6 Are nott ve sparowes bought for
two farthynges 3 and none off them is
forgotten of God?
7 Ye the very heers of youre heed are
nombred. Feare nott therfore 3 ye are
Aa2
356 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [817. LUKE
beteran manegum spearwum.

8 Sblice ic eow secge, swzi hwylc swa.

me andet befran mannum, done man
nes sunu andet beforan Godes englum.

9 Se de me wid-saecb beforan man

num, se byb wid-sacen beforan Godes
englum.
IO And alc ole segb anig word agn
mannes sunu, dam bib forgyfen 5 dam
de wider-sacab ongean Haligne Gast,
ne bib dam for,5_z;yfen.'r

II Donne hig laadab eow on gesam

nunga, and to dugode-ealdrum, and to
anwealdum, ne beo ge embe-bencende,
h odde hwaet ge sprecon, odde and
swarlon.
12 Halig Grist eow larb on daere tide,
da bing de eow sprecan gebyrab.

I 3 D5. cweeb sum of dam menegum,

Lareow, sege minum brder, deet he
dele uncer ehta wid me.

14 D5 cweeb he, Lil man, hwa sette

me dman, odde dalend, ofer inc 2

15 D5. cweeb he, Gymab, and warniab

wid aelce gytsunge 5 fordam 6e nys
mines mannes lif on gytsunge of dam
("1e he 5h.

16 D5. sde he him sum bigspel,

Sumes weliges mannes aecer brohte forb
gode waestmas.
17 D5. bohte he on him sylfum, and
ewaeb, Hweet d6 ic, forflam ic naebbe
hwyder ie mine waestmas gadrigel

18 D5. cwaeb he, Dus ic d6 5 ic toweorpe

mine bernu, and ic wyrce mairan, and ic
gaderige dyder eall dzet me gewexen
ys, and mine god.

I 9 And ic secge minre sziwle, Eala

sawel, d haefst mycele g6d asette to
manegum gearum 5 gerest d, et, and
drine, and gewista. _
20 D5. cwaeb God to him, La dysega,
on disse nihte hig feccab dine sawle
XII. 82o.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
3e ben of more priys than many spa
rowis.
8 Treuli I seie to gen, ech man which
euer schal knowleehe me byfore men,
and mannis sone schal knowleche him
bifore the aungelis of God.
9 Forsoth he that schal denye me bifor
men, schal be denyed bifore the aungelis
of God.
10 And eeh man that seith a word
agens the sone of man, it schal be for
30uun to him ,' sothli it schal not be
forgouun to him, that blasfemeth agens
the Hooly GOSl
II Forsoth whanne thei schulen leede
;ou in to synagogis, and to magestatis,
and to potestatis, nyle ;e be bisy, how
ether what 3e schulen answere, ether
what 36 schulen seye.
12 Forsoth the Hooly Gost schal teehe
;ou in that our, what it bihoueth gou to
seye.
I3 Forsoth sum man of the eumpany
seith to him, Maistir, seie to my bro
ther, that he departe with me the
eritage.
14 And he seyde to him, A ! man, who
ordeynede me domesman, ether departer,
on 3on1
I 5 And he seyde to hem, Se 3e, and
be 3e war of al auarice ; for the ly'f of a
man is not in the haboundanse of tho
thingis whiche he weldith.
16 Sothli he seide to hem a liknesse,
seiynge, The feeld of sum riche man
orougte forth plenteuous fruytis.
17 And he thougte with ynne him silf,
seyinge, What schal I do, for I haue
not whidir I schal gedere my fruytis?
18 And he seith, I schal do this thing;
I schal distrye my bernis, and I schal
make grettere, and thidir I schal gedere
alle thingis that growen to me, and alle
my goodis.
19 And I schal seye to my soule, Soule,
thou hast many goodis kept in to ful
manye 3eeris ,' reste thou, ete, drynke,
and ete thou plenteuously.
2o Sothli God seide to him, Fool, in
this nygt thei schulen axe of thee thi
TYNDALE, 1526. 357
moare o value then many spar-owes.
8 I saye vnto you, whosoever cou
fesseth me before men, even hym shall
the sonne o' man confesse also before
the angels of God.
9 And he that denyeth me before men,
shalbe denyed before the angels o'
God.
10 And whosoever speaketh a worde
agaynste the sonne of man, itt shalbe
forgeven hym ; butt _vnto hym thatt
blasphemeth the Holy Goost, it shall
not be forgeven.
11 When they brynge you into their
sinagoges, and vnto their rulers, and
oiciers, take noo thought, how or what
thynge ye shall answere, or what ye
shall speake.
I2 For the Holy Goost shall teache
you in the same houre, what ye ought
to saye.
I 3 Won off the company sayde vnto
hym, Master, bid my brother devide
the enherytaunce with me.
14 And he sayde vnto hym, Man ! who
made me a iudge, or a devider, over
you?
15 And he sayde vnto them, Take
hede, and beware off coveteousnes ,' for
no mannes life stondeth in the habound
aunce of the thynges which he pos
sesseth.
16 And he put forth a similitude vnto
them, sayinge, The londes of a certayne
man brought forth frutes plenteously.
17 And he thought in hym silfe,
sayinge, Whatt shall I do, because
I have noo roume where to bestowe
my frutes?
18 And he sayde, This will I do,- I
will destroye my barnes, and bilde
greater, and ther in will I gadder all
my fruetes, and all my goodes.
19 And I will saye to my soule, Soule,
thou haste moch goodes layde vp in
stoore for many yeares ; take thyne
ease, eate, drynke, and be mery.
20 But God sayde vnto hym, Thou
fole, this nyght will they fetche awaye
358 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
fram d. Hwees beo]: da ping, do (111
gegearwodest 2

21 Swa". is se de him sylfum strinp,

and nis welig mid Gode.
22 D5 cwae]: he to his leorning-cniht
um, Fordam ic eow secge, ne beo ge
ymbe-hidige eowre saiwle, hweet ge eton,
ne eowrum lichaman, hwaet ge Serf
don.
23 Sen siwei ys m5. donne se lichama.
and se lichama m5 donne daet reaf.
24 Besceawiap da hrefnas, daet big ne
sziwap, ne ne ripap, nabbap hig hddern,
ne bern, ac God hig ftt. Dses de mi.
ge synd hyra slranl
25 Hwylc eower maeg Pencende ican
ne elne to his anlicnesse!
26 Gyf gedaet laesse ne mgon, hwi
synd ge be 63mm pingum ymbe
hfdige'l
27 Sceawia]; (1a. lilian, hi hi wexa]; ;
hi ne swinca]>, ne ne spinnap. splice
ic eow secge, daet Salomon on eallum
his wuldre naes gescridd swii dissa. 5n.

28 Gyf God scritt deet hig, He is to

daeg on aecere, and to-morgen forscrincp;
swa mycele m6 God scrit eow ge
hwades geleafan?

29 And nelle ge scean, hweet ge eton,

odde drincon 3 and ne beo ge up
hafene.
3o Ealle (his ping peoda sceap ; eower
feeder wit, dwt ge dises bepurfon.

31 Deah hwaedere scea}: Godes rice,

and ealle (iris ping eow beo]: ge-ihte.

32 Ne ondrad (Iii d, l5, lytie heord,

fordam eowrum feeder gelicode eow rice
syllan.
33 Sylla]; deet ge gon, and sylla];
aelmessan. Wyrcea]: seodas da de ne
forealdigeap, ungeteorodne goldhord
on heofenum, dyder peof ne genealac]>,
ne moppe ne gewemp.
34 Bar eower gold-herd is, dar by];
eower heorte.1t
XII. 21-34.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
soule. Forsothe whos schulen tho thingis
be, whiche thou hast maad redyi
21 So is he that tresourith to him silf,
and is not ryche in God.
22 And he seide to his disciplis, Ther
fore I seie to gou, nyle ;e be bisy to
3oure lyf, what 3e schulen ete, nethir to
goure body, with what 3e schulen be
clothid. ' shall putt on.
23 The lyf is more than mete, and the
body more than clothing.
24 Biholde 3e crowis, for thei sowen
not, nether repen, to whiche is no celer,
nether beerne, and God fedith hem.
How myche more 3e ben of more prys
than thei.
25 Forsothe who of 3ou bythenkynge
may adde o cubite to his stature?
26 Therfore if 3e mown not this that
is the leeste, what ben 5e bisy of othere
thingis!
27 Biholde 3e lilies of the feeld, how
thei wexen ; thei trauelen not, neither
spynnen. Sothly I seye to gou, for
nether Salomon in B1 his glorie was
clothid as oon of these.
28 Forsothe if God clothith thus the
hey, which to day is in the feeld, and to
morwe is sent in to a furneys ; how
moche more gm of litel feitht
29 And nyle 3e seke, what 3e schulen
ete, ethir what 3e schulen drynke ,' and
nyle go be reysid in to an big.
30 Forsoth folkis of the world seken
alle thes thingis; sothli 3oure fadir
woot, for ;e neden thes thingis.
31 Nethelees seke 3e rst the kyngdom
of God, and alle thes thingis schulen be
cast to gon.
32 Nyle 3e, litil oc, drede, for it
pleside to goure fadir to 3yue to gen a
kyngdom.
. 33 Sille ;e the thingis that 3e welden,
and 3yue 3e almes. Make 3e to gen
sachels that wexen not olde, tresour not
failinge in heuenes, whidur a theef ney3
eth not, neyther mowgte distryeth.
34 Forsothe where thi tresour is, there
also thin herte schal be.
TYNDALE, I 526. 359
thy soule agayne from the. Then whose
shall thoose thynges be, which thou hast
provided '1
M So is itt with hym thatt gaddreth
ryehes, and is not ryche in God.
22 And he spake vnto his disciples,
Therfore I says vnto you, take no
tought for youre lyfe, what ye shall
eate, nether for youre body, what ye
23 The lyfe is moore then meate, and
the body is moore then rayment.
24 Marcke wele the ravens, for they
nether sowe, nor repe, which nether
have stoore housse, ner barns, and yet
God fedeth them. Howe moche are ye
better then the foules?
25 Which of you with takynge tought
can adde to his stature won cubytt?
26 Yf ye then be nott able to do that
thynge which is least, why take ye
thought for the remnaunt!
27 Oonsydere the lylies, howe they
growe ; they laboure nott, they spyn
not. And I saye vnto you, Solomon in
all his royalte was nott clothed lyke
vnto one of these.
28 Yf God then soo cloth the grasse,
which is to daye in the feldes, and to
morowe shalbe cast into the fornace ;
howe moche moore wyll he clothe you,
0 ye endued with litell faith?
29 And axe nott, what ye shall eate,
or what'ye shall drynkc; nether clyme
ye vp an bye.
30 For all suche thynges the hethen
people of the worlde seke for; youre
father knoweth, that ye have nede o
suche thynges.
31 Wherfore seke ye after the kyng
dome o' heven, and all these thynges
shalbe ministred vnto you.
32 Feare not, litell oocke, for it is
youre fathers pleasure to geve you a
kyngdom.
33 Sell that ye have, and geve almcs.
And make you bagges which wexe noot
olde, and treasure that fayleth nott in
heven, where noo thefe commeth, nether
moth corrupteth.
34 For where youre treasure ys, there
will youre hertes be also.
 ANGLO-SAXON,I995. [sT. LUKE
360 GOTHIC, 36o.
35 Sin eower lendenu begyrde, and
leoht-fatu byrnende ;
36 And beo gelice dam mannum de
hyra hlafordes abidap, hwaenne he sy
fram gyftum gecyrred, deet hig him
sna ontynon, donne he cymp, and
cnucap.
37 Eadige synd da peowas, de se
hlaford waeccende gemt, donne he
cymp. S6plice ic eow secge, deet he
begyrt hine, and d]; deet hig sittab,
and gangende him pnap.

38 And gif he cym]; on (here aefteran

weeccan, odde on daere priddan, and Gus
gemt, eadige synd da peowas.
\
39 Witab, deet gif se hiredes ealdor
wiste, hwaenne se Peof cuman wolde,
Witodlice he wacode, and ne gepafode
deet man his his under-dulfe.

40 And beo ge waere, fordam de man

nes sunu cymp, daere tide Cie ge ne
wnap.
41 D5 cweela Petrus, Drihten, segst (iii
dis bigspell to us, hwaeder dc to eal
lum'l
42 D5. cwae]; Drihten, Hwa, wnst (hi,
deet ys getrywe and gleaw dihtnere,
daene se hlford geset ofer his hired,
deet he him hwates gemet on timan
sylle?
43 Eadig is se Peow, (is his hlaford
gemt dus dndne, donne he cymp.

44 Soplice ic secge eow, deet he gesett

hine ofer eall (lat he 5h.

45 Gyf donne se peow cwyp on hys

heortan, Min hlaford ufera}: hys cyme ;
and agyn]; beatan da cnihtas, and da
pinena, and etan, and drincan, and been
ofer-druncen,
46 Donne cym}: flees peowan hlaford,
on dam daege do he ne wnp, and daere
tide do he nat; and todal]; hine, and
sett his dael mid dam ungetreowum.

47 SGPlice done peow do his hlafordes

willan wiste, and ne dyde aefter. his
x11. 35-47.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
35 Be 3oure leendes gird by fore, and
lanternes brennynge in goure hondis ;
36 And be ;e lyk to men abydinge her
lord, whanne he schal turne agen fro
weddingis, that whanne he schal come,
and knocke, anoon thei opene to him.
37 Blessid ben tho seruauntis, whiche
whanne the Lord schal come, he schal
fynde wakynge. Treuli I seie to 3ou,
that he schal bifore girde him, and he
schal make hem to sitte at the mete,
and he passinge schal mynystre to hem.
38 And if he schal come in the secunde
wakyng, and yf he schal come in the
thridde wakynge, and schal fynde so,
tho seruauntis ben blessid.
39 Forsoth wite 3e this thing, for if an
hosebonde man wiste, in what our the
theef wolde come, sothli he schulde
wake, and not su're his hous to be
mynyd.
40 And be 3e redy, for in what our 3e
gessen not, mannis sone schal come.
4: Forsothe Petre seith to him, Lord,
seist thou this parable to vs, ether to
alle 1
42 Sothli the Lord seide, Who, gessist
thou, is a feithful dispender, and pru
dent, whom the lord ordeynede on his
meyne, that he gyue to hem in tyme a
mesure of whete!
43 Blessid is that seruaunt, whom
whanne the lord schal come, he schal
fynde doynge so.
44 Verili I seie to gou, for on alle
thingis which he weldith, he schal or
deyne him.
45 That if thilke seruaunt schal seye
in his herte, My lord makith tariynge to
come; and bigynne to smyte children,
and handmaydens, and ete, and drynke,
and be llid ouer mesure,
46 The lord of that seruaunt schal
come, in the day that he hopith not,
and our that he wot not; and schal
departe him, and schal putte his part
with vnfeithful men.
47 Forsothe thilke seruaunt that knew
the wille of his lord, and made not him
TYNDALE, 1526. 361
35 Lett youre loynes be gerdde about,
and youre lightes brennynge ;
36 And ye youre selves lyke vnto men
that watche for their master, when he
woll returne from a weddynge, that as
sone as he commeth, and knocketh, they
maye open vnto hym.
37 Happy are thoose servauntes, which
their Lorde when he commeth, shall
fynde wakynge. Verely I saye vnto you,
he will gerdde hym silfe about, and make
them sitt doune to meate, and walke by
them and minister vnto them.
38 And yf he come in the seconde
watche, ye yf he come in the thyrd
watche, and shall fynde them see, happy
are thoose servauntes.
39 This shall ye vnderstonde, that yff
the good man of the housse had knowen,
what houre the thefe wolde have com
men, he wolde suerly have watched,
and not have suffered his housse to have
bene broken vppe.
40 Be ye prepared therfore, for the
sonne of man will come att an houre,
when ye thynke not.
4r Then Peter sayd vnto him, Master,
tellest thou this similitude vnto vs, or
to all men!
42 And the Lorde said, Who is a faith
full stewarde, and a discrete, whom his
lorde shall make ruler over his hous
holde, to geve them their dueti of meate
at due season?
43 Happy is that servaunt, whom his
master, when he cometh, shall nde soo
doinge.
44 Of a trueth I saye vnto you, that
he will make him rueler over all that
he hathe.
45 But and if the evyll servaunt shall
saye in his hert, My master wyll di'erre
his commynge ; and shall begyn to
smyte the servauntes, and maydens, and
to eate, and drynke, and to be dronken,
46 The lorde off that servaunt wyll
come, in a daye when he thynketh nott,
and att an houre when he is not ware ;
and wyll devyde hym, and will geve
him his rewarde with the onbelevers.
47 The servaunt that knowe his masters
wyll, and prepared nott him silfe, nether
 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
362
hlzifordes willan, he bip witnod man
egum witum.
48 Done peow de his willan nyste, and
deah dyde, . . . . . . he bi]; witnod
feawum witum. jE'lcum de mycel ge
seald is, him man mycel to sc]; ; and
:Jet 61am (1e hig micel befseston, hig
mycel biddap.
49 Fjr ic sende on eorpan, and hwaet
wylle ic, bton deet hit baerne I

50 Ic haebbe on fulluhte beon gefullod,

and h beo ic gepread, 0d hyt s)? ge
fylledl
5r Wne ge, fordam 6e ic com sybbe
on eorpan sendanl Ne, secgo'ic eow,
ac todzil.
52 Heonon-for}; heo]; fife on :inum
hse todalede ; prj on twegen, and
twegen on pry beo]: todalede 3
53 Faeder on sunu, and sunu on his
faeder; mder on dhter, and dhter on
hyre mder ; swegr on hyre sn6re, and
snru on hyre swegre.

54 And he owe]; to dam folce, Donne

ge geseop da lyfte cumende on west
dale, sna ge cwedap, Storm cym]: ;
and hit sw by};.
55 And doune ge geseo}: siidan blziwan,
ge secgala, Daet . . . is toweard ; and
hit by];.
56 Li liceteras, cunne ge fandian
heofones ansjne and eorpan, hiimeta. n5
:ifandige ge Has tide l

57 Hwi ne dme ge of eow-sylfum

68st riht is!
58 Donne (iii gast on wege mid dinum
wider-winnan to hwylcum ealdre, d6
dset d beo fram him lised 3 de-laes
he d sylle dam dman, and se dma
dam bydele, and se bydel d sende on
cwertern.

59 1c secge 66, Ne gast d danone,

x11. 4859.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
redy, and dide not vp his wille, schal be
betun with many woumiis.
48 Sothli he that knew not, and dide
worthi thingis of woundis, schal be beten
with fewe. Forsoth to ech man to
whom moche is gouun, moche schal be
axid of hym 5 and thei schulen axe
more of him, to whom thei bitoken
moche.
49 I cam to sende er in to erthe, and
what wole I, no but that it be kyndelidt
5o Sothli I haue to be baptisid with
baptym, and hen am I constreyned, til
it be perfytli don i
51 Gessen ;e, for I earn to gyue pees
in to erthel Nay, I seye to gou, but
departynge.
52 Forsoth fro this tyme ther schulen
be fyue departid in oon hous 5 thre
schulen be departid agens tweyne, and
tweyne schulen be departid agens thre 5
53 The fadir agens the sone, and the
sone agens his fadir; the modir agens
the dougtir, and the dougtir agcns the
modir 5 the hosebondis modir a3ens the
sones wyf, and the sones wyf agens hir
hosebondis modir.
54 Forsoth he seid and to the cum
panyes, Whanne 3e schulen se a cloude
rysinge fro the sunne goynge doun,
anon 3e seyn, Reyn cometh; and so it
is don.
55 And whanne 3e seen the south blow
ynge, 3e seyen, For heete schal be 5 and
so it is don.
56 Ypocritis, 3e han knowe to proue
the face of heuene and of erthe, but hou
prouen ;e not this tyme?
57 Forsothe whi and of gen silf deme
3e not this thing that is iustl
58 Forsothe Whanne thou goist with
thin aduersarie to the prince in the weye,
3yue thou bisynesse to be delyuered fro
him; lest perauenture he drawe thee
to the domesman, and the domesman
bitake thee to the wrongful axere, and
the wrongful axere sende thee in to
prisoun.
59 I seie to thee, Thou schalt not go
TYNDALE, r 5 2 6. 363
did accordynge to his will, shalbe beten
with many strypes.
48 Butt he that knewe nott, and hath
committed thynges worthy of strypes,
shalbe beaten with feawe strypes. For
vnto whom moche ys geven, o' hym
shalbe moche requyred 5 and to whom
men moche commytt, the moare of hym
will they axe.
49 I cam to sende fyre on erth, and
what ys my desyre, but that yt were all
redy kyndledl
50 Nott with stondinge I muste be
baptised with a baptim, and how am
I payned, till it be ended '1
51 Suppose ye, that I am come to
sende peace on erth! I tell you, naye,
but rather debate.
52 For hence forthe there shalbe ve
in won housse devided 5 thre agaynst
two, and two agaynst thre 5
53 The father shalbe devided agaynst
the sonne, and the sonne agaynst the
father 5 the mother agaynst the doughter,
and the doughter agaynst the mother 5
the motherelawe agaynst the doughtere
lawe, and the doughterelawe against the
motherelawe.
54 Then sayde he to the people, When
ye se a cloude ryse out off the west,
strayght waye ye saye, We shall have a
shewer 5 and see it is.
55 And when ye se the south wynde
blow, ye saye, We shall have heet; and
it commeth to passe.
56 Ypocrytes, ye can skyll of the fassion
of the erth and of the skye, but what is
the cause that ye cannot skyll of this
tyme 'l
57 Ye and why iudge ye nott off youre
selves that which is rightewesl
58 Whill thou goest with thyne adver
sary to the rueler as thou arte in the
waye, geve diligence that thou mayst be
delivered from hym 5 least he brynge
the to the iudge, and the iudge deliver
the to the ioylar, and the ioylar cast the
in to preson.
59 I tell the, Thou departest not
364 co'rmo, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. LUKE
air an igylde done ytemestan feorp
ling.

CHAP. XIII. 1 Bar waron sume on

dre tide, of Galileum him cydende,
daera blod Pilatus mengde mid heora
o'rungum.
2 Di cwae]; he him andswarigende,
Wne ge, wron (la Galileiscan synfulle
to-fran eallum Galileiseum, fordam dc
hig swylc poledon l

3 Ne, secge ic, mi,- ac ealle ge gelice

forweordab, bton ge dazd-bte don.

4 Swa da ehtatyne, ofer da feoll se

stypel on Syloa, and big ofsloh, wne
ge, daet hig wzron scyldige ofer ealle
menu Iie on Hierusalem wunedon !

5 Ne, secge ic ; ac swa ge forweordap,

bton ge dd-bte don.r

6 D5 sade he him dis bigspel. Sum

man haefde an fie-treow geplantod on
his win-gearde, as com he and shte
his waestmas on him, Clzi ne fnde he
minne.
7 Di cwae]; he to dam hyrde, N synd
breo gear, syddan ic com waestm scende
on dissum fic-treowe, and ic ne inde ;
forceorf hine, hwi ofpricp he first land 'I

8 D5, cwse]; he, Hlaford, lzt hine gyt

dis gear, 06 ie hine bedelfe, and ic hine
beweorpe mid meoxe ;

9 And witodlice he waestmas bringp,

gif hit elles hwaet by}: ceorf hine syd
den.
10 Da wees he reste-dagum on heora
gesamnuuge larende.
II D5. wzes dar sum wif seo haefde
untrumnesse gist ehtatyne gear, and
heo wees abogen, ne heo eallunga ne
mihte up-beseon.
12 Bit se Halencl hig geseah, he
clypode big to him, and s-(le hyre,
Wif, Hui cart forlaten of dinre un
trumnesse.
 XIII. 1-12.] WYCLIFFE, I 389. TYNDALE, 1526. 365
thennis, til thou gelde also the last fer thence, tyll thou have made goode the
thing. vtmose farthynge.

CHAP. XIII. I Forsothe sum men
neigeden in that tyme, tellinge to him
of Galilees, Whos blood Pilat myngede
with the sacricis of hem.
2 And he answeringe seide to hem,
Wenen 3e, that thes men of Galilee
weren synneris byfore alle Galileis, for
thei su'riden suche thingis?
3 Nay, I seye to 3ou; but alle 3e
schulen perische in lyk manere, no but
3e schulen haue penaunce.
4 And as tho ten and eigte, on which
the tour of Siloa felde doun, and slou;
hem, gessen 3e, for and thei weren det
tours more than alle men dwellinge in
Jerusalem?
5 Nay, I sei to gen ; but also 3e alle
schulen perische, if 3e schulen not do
penaunce.
6 Forsothe he seide this lyknesse. Sum
man hadde a fyge tree plauntid in his
vyner, and he cam sekynge fruyt in it,
and fond not.
CHAP. XIII. I There were present
at the same season, that shewed hym of
the Galileans, whose bloude Pilate meng
led with their awne sacrice.
2 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto
them, Suppose ye, that these Galileans
were greater synners then all other
Galileans, be cause they suffred suche _
punysshment I
3 I tell you, naye ; but except ye re
pent, ye shall all in lyke wyse perysshe.
4 Or thynke ye, that those xviij. apon
Whom the toure in Siloe fell, and slewe
them, were synners above all men that
dwell in Jherusalem'!
5 I tell you, naye; butt excepte ye
repent, ye all shall lyke wyse perisshe.
6 He put forthe this similitude. A
certayne man had a fygge tree in his
vyneyarde, and he cam and sought frute
theron, and founde none.

7 Sothli' he seide to the tilier of the 7 Then sayde he to the dresser of his
vyner, Loo! thre geeris ben, sithen I vyneyarde, Beholde! this thre yeare,
come sekinge fruyt in this fyge tree, have I come and sought ute in this
and I fond not; therfore kitt it doun, fygge tree, and fynde none ; cut it
wherto occupieth it, 3he, the erthe? doune, why combreth hit the grounde?
8 And he answeringe seide to him, ' 8 And he answered and sayde vnto
Lord, su're' also this geer, til the while him, Lorde, lett it alone this yeare also,
I delue aboute it, and sende toordis , till I digge rounde aboute it, and donge
it '
9 And if it schal make fruyt, ellis in 91 To se whether it will heare frute, yf
tyme to comynge thou schalt kitte it not then after that cut hym doune.
doun.
10 Forsothe he was techinge in the 10 He taught in won of their sina
synagoge of hem in sabotis. gogges on the saboth dayes.
11 And 100! a womman that hadde a 11 And beholde! there was a woman
spirit of sykenesse ten and eigte geeris, which had a sprete o' inrmitie .xviij.
and was bowid doun, nether in ony ma yeares, and was bowed to gather, and
nere mygte looke vpward. coulde nott well lifte vp her silfe.
I2 Whom whanne Jhesu hadde seyn, I2 When Jesus sawe her, he called her
he clepide to hym, and seide to hir, to hym, and sayde to her, Woman, thou
WOmman, thou ert left of thi sykenesse. arte delivered from thy disease.
366 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 99 5. [51. LUKE
13 And his hand hyre on sette, 65
was heo sna up-zirared, and heo God
wuldrode.
14 D5 gebealh se dugude-eaidor hine,
fordam de se Halend on reste-daege
halde, and sade dam menegum, Syx
dagas synd, on dam gebyrahset man.
wyrce ; cuma]; on dam, and beop ge
halede, and 115, on reste-daege.

15 D6 andswarode se Halend and

cwaep, L6. liceteras, ne untig], eower alc
on reste-dsege his oxan, odde assan,
fram daere binne, and lat to waeterel

16 Dis Abrahames dhtor, de Satanas

geband, n! ehtatyne gear, ne ge
byrede hyre beon unblinden of dissum
beude 0n reste-(liege?
17 D11 be dis sade, d6. sceamod ealle
his wider-winnan. And call folc ge
blissode on eallum, dam de wuldorfullice
fram him gewurdon.
18 S6];lice he cwaep, Hwam is Godes
rice gelicl and hwam wne ic daet hit
beo gelicl
19 Hit ys gelic senepes come, daet se
man onfng, and seow on his wyrt-tiin ;
and hit weox, and wear]; mycel treow,
and heofenes fugelas reston on his
bogum.
20 And eft he cwaep, Hwam wne ic
daet Godes rice si gelic Cl

21 Hit is gelic dam beorman, de daet

wif onfng, and behidde 0n dam melewe
preo gemetu, 06 hit wear]: eall ihafen.
22 D5, frde he purh ceastra. and
castelu, to Hierusalem and dam larde.

23 D5 cwaep sum man to him, Drihten,

feawa synd, de synd gehaledel D5.
cwae]: he to him,
24 E'fsta]; daet ge gangon laurh daet
nearwe geat; fordam ic secge eow,
manega sca}: daet hig in-gn, and hi
ne magon.
25 Qonne se hiredes ealdor in-gap,
[ and his duru beclst, ge standap daar
lite, and da duru cnuciap, and cwedap,
Drihten, tjn us. Donne cwyp he to
 XIII. I 3-25.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
13 And he puttide to hir the hoondis,
and a non she was reysid, and gloriede
God.
14 Sothli the prince of synagoge an
sweringe, hauynge dedeyn for Jhesu
hadde heelid in the saboth, seide to the
cumpany, Sixe da'yes ben, in whiche it
bihoueth to wirche ; therfore come in
thes, and be ;e heelid, and not in the
dayes of saboth.
I5 Forsothe the Lord answeringe to
him seide, Ypocrite, wher ech of gon
vntyeth not in the saboth his oxe, ethir
asse, fro the stable, and ledith for to
watre !
16 Bihofte it not this dongtre of Abra
ham, whom Sathanas hath bounden, loo!
ten and ei3te geeris, to be vnbonnden of
this bond in the day of saboth!
17 And whanne he seide thes thingis,
alle his aduersaries weren aschamyd.
And al the peple ioyede in al thingis,
that weren don gloriously of him. _
I8 Therfore he seide, To what thing is
the rewme of God lyk'l and to what
thing schal I gesse it to be lyk!
19 It is lyk to a corn of seneuey, which
takun, a man sente in to his gerd; and
it wax, and was maad in to a greet tree,
and fowelis of the eyr restiden in the
braunchis therof.
20 And eftsone he sayd, To what thing
schal I gesse the kyngdom of God
lyk Z
21 It is lyk to sourdowg, which takun,
a womman hidith in thre mesuris of
mele, til al were sourdowid.
22 And he wente by citees and castels,
techinge and makinge iurney in to Jeru
salem.
23 Sothli sum man seide to him, Lord,
if there ben fewe, that ben sauyd'l Sothli
he seide to hem,
24 Stryne ;e for to entre by the streit
gate ; for I seye to gen, many men seken
for to entre, and thei schulen not mowe.
25 Forsothe whanne the hosebonde
man hath entrid, and closid the dore,
3e schulen bigynne to stonde with oute
forth, and knocke the dore, seyinge,
TYNDALE, 1526. 367 ,
I 3 And he layde his hondes on her,
and immediatly she was made strayght,
and gloried God.
14 The ruler off the sinagoge answered,
with indignacion be cause that Jesus
had healed on the saboth daye, and
sayde vnto the people, There are sixe
dayes in the weke, in which men ought
to worke ; in them come, and be healed,
and nott on the saboth daye.
15 Then answered hym the Lorde and
sayd, Ypocryte, doth not eache one of
you on the saboth daye loose his oxe,
or his asse, from the stall, and leade
hym to the water?
16 And shulde not this doughter of
Abraham be loosed from this bonde on
the saboth daye, whom Sathan hath
bounde, loo ! xviij. yeares I
17 And when he thus sayde, all his
adversaris were ashamed. And all the
people reioysed on all the excellent
dedes, that were done by hym.
18 Then sayde he, What is the kyng
dom of God lyke! or where to shall I
compare it i
1 9 It is lyke a grayne of mustard seede,
which a man toke, and sowed in his
garden; and it grewe, and wexed a
greate tree, and the fonles o' the ayer
bilt in the braunches of it.
20 And agayne he sayde, Where vnto
shall I lyken the kyngdom of God?
21 It is lyke leven, which a woman
toke, and hidde in thre busshels of oure,
till all was thorow levended.
22 And he went thorowe cities and
tonnes, teachynge and toke his iorney
towardes Jerusalem.
23 Then sayde won vnto hym, Lorde,
are there feawe, that shalbe saved! And
he sayde vnto them,
24 Stryve.with youreselves to enter in
at the strayte gate; for many, I saye
vnto you, will seke to enter in, and shall
nott be able.
25 When the good man of the housse is
risen vp, and hathe shett fast the dore,
and ye begyn to stonde with out, and
to knocke at the dore, saynge, Lorde,
368 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S1 LUKE
eow, Ne can ic eow, nat ic hwanon ge
synd.

26 Donne ongynne ge cwedan, We

aton and druncon befran d, and on
rum stratum Chi lardest.
27 Donne seg]; he eow, Ne cann ic
hwanon ge synd ; gewita]: fram me,
ealle unriht-wyrhtan.
28 Bar bip Wop and t6];a grystlung,
donne ge geseo]; Abraham, and Isaac,
and Iacob, and ealle witegan on Godes
rice ; and ge beo}: t-adrifene.

29 And hig cuma]; fram east-dale and

west-dzle, and norp-dzle . . . . and
sittap on Godes rice.

30 And efne! synd ytemeste, da de

beo}: fyrmeste ; and synd fyrmeste, fia
de beo]: ytemeste.
31 On dam daege him geneala'ehton
sume Farisei, and him sadon, Far, and
g5 heonon, fordam de Herodes d wyle
ofslean.
32 And d5 cwae]; he to him, Gap, and
secga]: dam foxe, Deofol-seocnessa ic t
drife, and ic hala gefremme, to-daeg
and to-morgen, and priddan daege i0
beo fornumen.
33 Deah hwsedere me gebyre}: to-daeg,
and to-morgen, and a9 aefteran daege,
gan; fordam fie ne gebyre]: daet se
witega forweorcle btan Hierusalem.
34 Eala Hierusalem, Hierusalem, (iii
de da witegan ofslyhst, and haenst da
de to d sende synd, h oft ie wolde
dine bearn gegaderian, swa se fugel d];
his nest under his derum, and Chi
noldest.
35 Nd! bi]; eower hs eow forlaten.
S6p1ice ic eow secge, daet ge me ne
geseop, ardam de cume se, donne ge
cwedap, Gebletsod sy, se (:16 com on
Drihtnes naman.

CHAP. XIV. *1 Dzi wees geworden,

615. he eode on sumes Farisea ealdres
lnis, on reste-daege, daet he hlaf ate, and
hig begymdon hine.
XIII. 26.-XIV. 1.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
Lord, opyne to vs. And he answeringe
schal seye to gou, I knowe not gm, of
whennis 3e hen.
26 Thanne 3e schulen bigynne to seye,
We han ete and drunke bifore thee, and
in oure streetis thou hast taugt.
27 And he schal seye to gou, I knowe
not 3ou, of whennis 3e hen ; go 3e awey
fro me, alle worcheris of wickidnesse.
28 Ther schal be wepinge and betinge
to gidere of teeth, whanne 3e schulen se
Abraham, and Ysaac, and Jacob, and
alle prophetis in the kyngdom of God ;
sothli 3ou to he put out.
29 And thei schulen come fro the eest
and west, and fro the north and south,
and sitte at the mete in the rewme of
God.
30 And 100! thei that weren rste,
hen the laste ; and thei that weren the
last, hen the rste.
31 In that day summe of Pharisees
camen nyg, seyinge to him, Go out, and
go hennis, for Eroude wole slee thee.
32 And he seith to hem, Go 3e, and
seye 3e to that fox, Loo! I caste out
fendis, and I make pertly heelthis, to
day and to morwe, and the thridde day
I am endid.
33 Netheles it bihoueth me to day,
and to morwe, and the day suynge, to
walke ; for it fallith not a prophete to
perische out of Jerusalem.
34. Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that sleest
prophetis, and stoonest hem that hen
sent to thee, hou ofte wolde I gedere to
gidere thi sones, as a brid his nest vnder
pennes, and thou noldist.
35 L00! 3oure hous schal be left to
gou desert. Sothli I seie to gen, for ;e
schulen not se me, til it come, whanne
3e schulen seye, Blessid is he, that
cometh in the name of the Lord.
CHAP. XIV. 1 And it was don,
whanne he had entrid in to the hous of
sum prince of Pharisees, in the saboth,
to ete breed, and thei aspieden him.
TYNDALE, I 526. 369
lorde, open vnto vs. And he shall an
swer and saye vnto you, I knowe nott
whence ye are. '
26 Then shall ye begyn to saye, We
have eaten and dronken in thy presence,
and thou hast naught in oure stretes.
27 And he shall saye, I tell you I wott
nott whence ye are; departe from me,
all ye workers off iniquytie.
28 There shalbe wepynge and gnassh
ge 0f teth, when ye shall se Abraham,
and Ysaac, and Jacob, and all the pro
phetes in the kyngdom of God 3 and
youre selves thrust oute a dores.
29 And they shall come from the eest
and from the weest, and from the northe
and from the southe, and shall reest in
the kingdom of God.
30 And beholde ! there are last, which
shalbe fyrst ; and there are fyrst, which
shalbe last.
31 The same daye there cam certaine
of the Pharises, and sayd vnto him,
Gett the out of the waye, and departe
hence, for Herode will kyll the.
32 And he sayd vnto them, Goo ye,
and tell that foxe, Beholde! I cast oute
devils, and heale the people, to daye and
to morowe, and the thyrd daye I make
an ende.
33 Neverthelesse I must walke, to daye,
and to morowe, and the daye folowinge ;
for it cannott be that a prophet perisshe
eny other where save att Jerusalem.
34 0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which kill
est prophetes, and stonest them that are
sent to the, howe often wolde I have
gadered thy children to gedder, as the
hen her nest vnder her wynges, and
thou woldest nott.
35 Beholde! youre habitacion shalbe
left vnto you desolate. For I tell you,
.ye shall not se me, vntill the time come,
that ye shall saye, Blessed ys he, that
commeth in the name off the Lorde.
CHAP. XIV. 1 And it chaunsed, that
he went into the housse of won off the
chefe Pharises to eate breed, on a saboth
daye, and they watched hym.
Bb

370 GOTHIC, 360.
9 9 And donne cume se de d in-ge
. . . . . . . . . na aftumistan
haban stap.
1o Ak pan haitaizau, atgaggands, an
akumbei ana pamma aftumistin stada, oi
bipe qimai, saei haihait puk, qipai du
pus, Friyond, usgugg hauhis. panuh
ist pus hauhipa. faura paim mipanakumb
yandam bus.
11 Unte whazuh saei hauheip sik silba,
gahnaiwyada. ; yah saei hnaiweip sik
silban, ushauhyada.
I2 Qapup-pan yah Pamma haitandin
sik, pan waurkyais undaurnimat, aippau
nahtamat, ni haitais friyonds peinans,
nih brolaruns ]>einans, nih nipyans ]aein
ans, nih garaznans gobeigans ; 'ibai aufto
yah eis aftra haitaina puk, yah wairpip
vpus usguldan.
I 3 Ak pan waurkyais dauht, hait un
ledans, gamaidans, haltans, blindans,
14 Yah audags wail-Pia; unte eis ni
haband usgildan pus, usgildada auk bus
in ustassai pize uswaurhtane.
T
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 LUKE
2 D5 waes dai- sum waetcr-seoc man
befran him.
3 D5, cwaep se Hzlend to dam a-gleaw
um and Fariseum, Is hit zilifed fiaet man
on reste-dagum ha'ale l
-4 D6. swodon hig. Di nam he hine
and gehzlde, and forlt hyne.
5 D5, cwae]; he to him, andswariende,
Hwylces eowres assa odde oxa befealp
on anne pytt, and ne tih]: he hyne hraed
lice up on reste-damage?
6 D5, ne mihton hig ign dis him ge
andwyrdan.
7 D5 sade he sum bigspel be dam in
gelapedon, gimende hli hig da, fyrmestan
setl gecuron, and dus own),
8 Donne Eiii byst to gyftum gelapod,
ne site 66 on dam fyrmestan setle ; de
lees wnunga sum weorpfulra Big in
gelajwod fram him,
lapode, and secge d, Rim dysum men
set], and 66 donne mid sceame nymc
duet jtemeste set].
10 Ac donne d geclypod byst, g5,
and site on dam itemestan setle, daet se
do d in-gelapode, donne he cymp, cwede
to d, L5, frend, site ufer. Donne by],
d weorpmynt befran mid-sittendum.
11 Fordam alc fie hine up-ihefp, bip
genyderod; and se de hine nyderap, so
bi}: up-zihafen. .
12 D5 cwae]; he to dam, Eie hine in-ge
lapode, Donne d6. dst wiste, odde feorme,
ne clypa d dine frind, ne dine ge
brodru, ne dine ciidan, ne dine welegan
.
nehheburas ; de-lws hi 3e agen lapion,
and d6 haebbe edlean.
13 Ac donne d gebeorscype d6, clypa
Pearfan, and wanhile, and healte, and
blinde,
I4 Donne bist dd eadig 3 fordam do
hi nabbap, hwanon hig hit d forgyldon,
sfalice hit byp d forgolden on rihtwisra. ;
aeriste.
 XIV. 2-14.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
2 And 100 ! sum man syk in ydropesie
was bifore him.
3 And Jhesu answeringe seide to the
wyse men of lawe, and to Pharysees,
seiyinge, Where it is leeful for to heele
in the sabotis ?
4 And thei heelden pees. Forsothe
J hesu heelide him takun to, and lefte.
5 And he answeringe to hem, seyde,
Whos asse ether oxe of goure schal falle
in to a pitt, and not a non he schal
drawe out him on the day of sabot?
6 And thei mygten not answere to him
to thes thingis.
7 Forsothe he seyde also a parable to
men bodun to a feeste, biholdinge how
thei chesiden the rste sectis, seyinge
to hem,
8 Whanne thou schalt be bedun to wed
dingis, sitte thou not at the mete in the
rste place 3 lest perauenture a worschip
fullere than thou be bedun of him,
9 And he comynge that clepide thee
/ and him, seye to thee, Byue place to
this, and thanue thou schalt bigynne
with schame to holde the laste place.
10 But whanne thou schalt be bedun
to feeste, go, and sitte doun in the laste
place, that to
bad thee whanne
Ifeeste,he heschal
seyecome, that
to thee,
Freud, stige higere. Thanne glorie schal
be to thee bifore men syttinge to gidere
at the mete.
11 For ech that enhaunsith him silf,
schal be maad low; ; and he that mekith
him silf, schal be higed.
I2 Forsoth he seide also to him, that
hadde bedun him to the feeste, Whanne
thou makist a mete, ether souper, nyle
_ thou clepe thi frendis, nether thi bri
theren, nethir cosynb, nethir neigeboris,
nether riche men ; lest perauenture and
thei bidde thee agen to feeste, and geld
inge agen be maad to thee.
13 But whanne thou makist a feeste,
clepe pore men, feble men, crokid, and
blynde,
14 And thou schalt be blessid; for
thei han not, wher of to gelde to thee,
forsoth it schal be goldun to thee in the
risyng a3en of iuste men.
TYNDALE, 1526. 371
2 And beholde! there was a man be
fore hym which had the dropsy.
3 And Jesus answered and spake vnto
the lawears, and Pharises, sayinge, Is hit
laufull to heale on the saboth daye'l
4 And they helde their peace. He
toke the man and healed him, and lett
hym goo.
5 And answered them sayinge, Whiche
of you shall have an asse or an oxe fallen
into a pitt, and will nott straight waye
pull him out on the saboth daye?
6 And they coulde not answer hym
agayne to that.
7 He putt forthe a similitude to the
gestes, when he marked howe they
preased to the hyest roumes, and sayd
vnto them,
8 When thou arte hidden to a wedd
ynge of eny man, sitt nott doune in the
hyest roume ,' lest a more honorable
man then thou be hidden of hym,
9 And he that badde bothe hym and
the come, and saye to the, Geve this
man roume, and thou then begyn with
shame to take the lowest roume.
10 But rather when thou arte bidden,
goo, and sit in the lowest roume, that
when he that bade the commeth, he
maye saye vnto the, Frende, sitt vp
hyer. Then shalt thou have preyase in
the presence of them that sitt at meate
with the.
II For whosoever exalteth hym silfe,
shalbe brought lowe ; and he that hum
bleth him silfe, shalbe exalted.
12 Then sayde he also to him, that
bade him to diner, When thou makest
a diner, or a supper, call not thy frendes,
nor thy brethren, nether thy kihsmen,
nor yet riche neghbours ; lest they bidde
the agayne, and make the recompence.
I 3 Butt when thou makest a feast, call
the povre, the maymed, the lame, and
the blinde,
14 And thou shalt be happy ; for they
cannot recompence the, butt thou shalt
be reeompensed at the resurreccion of
the iuste men.
13 b 2
 372 GOTHIC, 360.
15 Gahausyands Pan sums pizei an
akumbyandane pata, qa]; du 'imma, Aud
ags, saei matyip hlaif in piudangardyai
Gups.
l6 Daruh qa]: 'imma Frauya, Manna
sums gawaurhta nahtamat mikilana, yah
haihait managans.
17 Yah insandida skalk seinana wheilai
nahtamatis, qipan paim haitanam, gagg
ip, unte yu manwu 'ist allata.
18 Yah dugunnun suns faurqipan allai.
Sa frumista qap, Land bauhta, yah parf
galeipan, yah saiwhan Peta ; bidya tuk,
habai mik faurqipanana.
I9 Yah anpar qap, Yuka auhsne us
bauhta mf, yah gagga kausyan pans ;
bidya puk, habai mik faurqipanana.
2o Yah sums qap, Qcn liugaida; yah
dupe ni mag qiman.
21 Yah qimands sa skalks, gataih frau
yin seinamma pate. panuh pwairhs sa
gardawaldands, qap du skalka seinamma,
Usgagg sprauto i'n gatwons yah staigos
baurgs, yah unledans, yah gamaidans,
yah blindans, yah haltans attiuh hidre.
22 Yah qa]; sa skalks, Frauya, warp,
swe anabaust, yah nauh stads 1st.
23 Yah qa]: sa frauya du tamma skalka,
Usgagg and wigans yah fapos, yah naupei
'innatgaggan, ei usfulnai gards meins.
24 Qipa allis 'izwis, tatei ni ainshun
manne yainaize tize faura haitanane,
> kauseip ]>is nahtamatis meinis.
25 Mip'iddyedun Pan 'imma hiuhmans
managai ; yah gawandyands sik, qa];
du 'im,
26 Yabai whas gaggip du mis, yah ni
yaip attan seinana, yah aipein, yah qen,
yah barna, yah brobruns, yah swistruns,
nauhu]>-]>an seina silbins saiwala, ni mag
meins siponeis wisau.
27 Yah saei ni bairip galgan seinana,
yah gaggai afar mis, ni mag wisan meins
siponeis.
28 Izwara whas raihtis wilyands kelikn
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. LUKE
15 D5 dis gehyrde sum of dam sittend
um, d5. cwae]; he, Eadig is se, de hlaf
yt on Godes rice.r
16 D5 saide he him, Sum man worhte
mycele feorme, and manega gelapode.
17 D5 sende he his peowan to deere
feorme timan, deet he saide dam gelat
edum, deet hig comon, fordam de ealle
ting gear-we waron.
18 D5. ongunnon hig ealle hig beladian.
Se fol-ma him saide, Ic bohte anne tun,
ic haebbe neode deet ic fare, and hine
geseo ; ic bidde d, daet dd me be
ladige.
19 D6. cwae]; se 6der, Ic bohte an ge
tyme oxena, mi wille ic faran and fand
ian hyra ,- mi bidde ic d, belada me.
20 D5 cwae]; sum, Ic ledde wif ham;
fordam ic ne maeg cuman.
21 D5 cyrde se peowa, and cydde his
hlaforde deet. D5. cwael; se hlaford mid
yrre to dam Peowan, G6. hrade on da
strata and on wie disse ceastre, and
pearfan, and wanhale, and blinde, and
healte lad hider in.
22 D5. cwae}: se peowa, Hlaford, hit ys
gedc'm, swa. d bude, and mi gyt hr is
aemtig stow.
23 D5. cwae]; se hlaford d5. gyt to dam
peowan, G5. geond dis wegas and hegas,
and mid hig deet hig gain in, deet min
hs si gefylled.
24 S6plice ic eow secge, deet nan daera
manna de gecly'pode synd, ne onhyrigeap
minre feorme
25 S6plice mid him frde mycel maen
ego ; d5. cwae]: he, to him bewend,
26 Gyf hwzi to me cymp, and ne hatap
his feeder, and m6der, and wif, and
beam, and brdru, and swustra, and
donne gyt his sawle, ne maeg he been
min leorning-cniht.
27 And se de ne byrp hys cwylminge,
and cymb aefter me, ne maeg he been
min leorning-cniht.
28 Hwylc eower wyle timbrian anne
 XIV. 15-28.] WYOLIFFE, I389.
15 Whanne sum man of sittinge at the
mete had herd thes things, he seide to
hym, Blessid is he, that schal ete breed
in the rewme of God.
16 And he seide to him, Sum man
made. a greet souper,' and clepide
manye.
17 And he sente his seruaunt in the
our of souper, to seye to men bedun to
feeste, that thei schulden come, for now
alle thingis ben redy.
18 And alle bigunnen to gidere to ex
cuse. The rste seide, I haue bougt a
toun, and I haue nede to go out, and to
se it ; I preie thee, haue me excusid.
19 And the tothir seide, I haue bougt
fyue gokis of oxen, and I go to proue
hem ; I preie thee, haue me excusid.
20 And an othir seide, I haue weddid
' a wyf ; and therfore I may not come.
21 And the seruaunt turnyd agen,
toolde thes thingis to the lord. Thanne
the hosebonde man wroth, seide to his
seruaunt, Go out scene in to grete
stretis and smale streetis of the citee,
and brynge in hidur pore men, and
feble, and blynde, and crokid.
22 And the seruaunt seith, Lord, it is
don, as thou hast comaundid, and ;it
place is.
23 And the lord seith to the seruaunt,
Go thou into weyes and heggis, and
constreyne for to entre, that myn hous
be llid.
24 Forsothe I seie to 3011, for noone
of tho men that hen clepid, schal taaste
my souper.
25 Sothli many eumpanyes wenten
with him ; and he turned, seide to hem,
26 If ony cometh to me, and hatith
npt his fadir, and modir, and wyf, sones,
and britheren, and dougtris, git forsoth
and his lyf, he may not be my disciple.
27 And' he that berith not his cross,
and eometh aftir me, may not be my
disciple. ~ my disciple.
28 Forsoth who of 3011 willinge to
TYNDALE, 1 526. 373
15 When won of them that sate at
meate also herde that, he sayde vnto
hym, Happy is he, that cateth breed in
the kyngdome of God.
16 Then sayd he to hym, A certayne
man ordened a greate supper, and bade
many.
17 And sent his servaunt att supper
time, to saye to them that wer bidden,
come, for all thynges are redy.
18 And they all atonce began to make
excuse. The fyrst sayd vnto him, I
have bought a ferme, and I must nedes
goo, and se it ; I praye the, have me
excused. .
19 And another sayd, I have bought
fyve yooke of ozien, and I must goo
to prove them ; I preye the, have me
excused.
20 The thyrde sayd, I have maried a
wyfe ; and therfore I cannot come.
21 And the servaunt went agayne, and
brought his master worde there of.
Then was the good man of the housse
displeased, and sayd to his servaunt,
Goo out quickly into the stretes and
quarters of the citie, and brynge in
hidder the povre, and the maymed, an
the halt, and the blinde. I
22 And the servaunt sayd, Lorde, it is
done, as then commaundest, and yet
there is roume.
23 And the lorde sayd to the servaunt,
Go out into the hie wayes and hedges,
and compell them to come in, that my
housse maye be lled.
24 For I saye vnto you, that none of
those men which were hidden, shall test
of my supper.
25 There went a greate company with
him ,' and he turned, and saide vnto
them,
26 Yf a man come to me, and hate not
his father, and mother, and wyfe, and
children, and brethren, and sisters, more
over and his awne life, he cannot be
my disciple.
27 And whosoever heare nott hys
crosse, and come after me, cannot be
28 Which of you is he that is desposed
3754 GOTHIC, 36o.
timbryan, niu frumist gasitands rahneip
manwipo, habaiu du ustiuhau?
29 ibai aufto bilae gasatidedi grundu
waddyu, yah ni mahtedi ustiuhan, allai
mi gasalwhandans, duginnaina bilaikan
12a; Qipandans, Datei sa manna dustod
ida. timbryan, yah_ni mahta ustiuhan,
3 1 Aippau whas lnudaus gaggands stlgq
an wipra anparana pludandujfwlganna,
niu gasitands faurlns pankeip, B18111 maht
e-lgs mi]; taihun pusundyom gamotyan
pamma mi}, twalm tlgnm pusnndyo gagg
andin ana sik! . . I sendum I
32 Eipau yabai nist mahtelgs, nauh
panuh fairra inunaw1sand1n,'insandyands
ail-u bidyi]; gawairpyisz _ and bitt sibbe.
\33 Swah nu wharyizuh rzwara, saei
ni afqipip allammaeigina semamma, n1
mag wisan meins slponeis. I I
34 God salt ; '1']: yabai salt baud wan-pip,
who g-supodaz
3 5 Nih du airpi, Bi du maihstau fagr
is; ut uswairpand 'imma. Saei habai
ausona gahausyandona, gahansyai.
CIIAP. XV. 1 Wesunup-pan imma
ncwhyandans sik allai motaryos yah fra
waurhtai hausyan i'mma.
2 Yah birodidedun Fareisaieis yah bok
aryos, qipandans, patei sa frawaurhtans
andnimip, yah mipmatyip 'im.
3 Qap Pan du i'm Po gayukon, qipands,
4 Whas manna 'izwara aigands taihun
tehund lambe, yah fraliusands ainamma
pize, niu bileipip ]J0 niuntehund yah
niun ana aupidai, yah gaggip afar pamma
fralusanin, unte bigitip pata'l
5 Yah bigitands, nslagyip ana amsans
scinans faginonds ,
6 Yah qimands in garda galapop fri
yonds yah garazuans, qipands du i'm,
Faginop mil) mis, pammei bigat lamb
mein, pata fralusano.
7 Qipa 'izwis, tatei swa faheds wairpip
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
stypel, h ne sytt he arest and tele]; r'ia
andfengas do him behfe synd, hwseder
he haebbe hine ,to full-fremmennel
29 De-laes syddan he daene gnind-weall
leg];, and ne maeg hine full-fremman, ealle
do hit geseop, :igynnon hine talan,
30 And cwedan, Hweet des man agan
timbrian, and ne mihte hit ge-endian.
31 Odde gyf hwylc cyning wyle faran
and feohtan :ign derne cyning, hii ne
sit he ar and ]>enc]>, hwaeder he maege
mid tyn psendum cuman agn done
do him zign cym]: mid twentigum 111i
32 And gif he donne wid hine gefeoht
an no maeg, . . . he sent :ryndraean,
33 Witodlice swa is alc of eow, de ne
wid-saecp eallum pingum (1e he 511, no
maeg he been min leorning-cniht.
34 G6d ys sealt; gif hit awyrp, on
dam ('ie hit gesylt bib!
35 Nis hit nyt ne on eortan, ne on
myxcne, ac hyt bi]: t-aworpen. Gehyre,
se dc earan heebbe to gehyrenne.
CHAP. XV. "I Sc'iplice him genea
lahton minfulle and synfulle, deet hig
his word gehyrdon.
2 D5. murcnedon (Ia Farisei and da
bceras, and cwadon, Des onfeh]; syn
fulle, and mid him ytt.
3 D5. cwae}; he dis bigspel to dam,
4 Hwylc man is of eow de haefp hund
sceapa, and gif he forlyst an of dam, hii
ne forlat he donne nigon and hund
nigontig on dam wstene, andgep to
dam de forwear]>, 06 he hit fint'l
5 And
his exla donne he hit; fint, he hit
geblissiende i set on
6 And donne he ham cymp, he to
somne clypa}; hys frynd and his nehhe
buras, and cwyp, Blissia]: mid me, fordam
ic flinde min sceap, fie forwearp.
7 I0 secge eow, deet swa by]: on heofone
XIV. 29.-xv. 7.] WYOLIFFE, 1389.
bylde a tour, wher he sittinge countith
not rst the spensis that ben nedful, if
he haue to performel
29 Lest aftir he hath sett the founde
ment, and my3te not performe, alle that
seen, bigynne to scorne him,
30 Seyinge, For this man bigan to
bilde, and mygte not ende.
3i Ether what kyng to goynge to
make batel agens another kyng, wher
he sittinge bythenkith not rst, if he
may with ten thousynd go agens him
that cometh to him with twenty thou
synd?
32 Ellis him git doinge a fer, be send
inge a messenger, preieth tho thingis
that hen of pees.
33 So therfore ech of 30a, that re
nouneith not alle thingis whiche he
weeldith, may not be my disciple.
34 Salt is good thing ; forsoth if salt
schal vanysche, in what thing schal it
be saueridl
35 Nether in erthe, nether in the
dunghil it is protable, but it schal be
sent out. He that hath eeris of heer
inge, heere.
CHAP. XV. I Forsothe pupplieans
and synful men weren nei3inge to him,
that thei schulden heere him.
2 And Farisees and scribis grucchiden,
seyinge, For this man receyueth synful
men, and etith with hem.
3 And he seith to hem this parable,
seiynge, . them, sayinge,
4 What man of 30a that hath an hun
drid scheep, and if he hath lost oon of
hem, wher he leeuith not nynty and
nyne in desert, and goth to it that
perischide, til he fynde it?
5 And whanne he hath founden it, he
ioyinge puttith on his shuldris;
6 And he comynge hoom clepith to
gidere his frendis and. neigebors, seyinge
to hem, Thanke 3e me, for I haue
founden my scheep, which hadde per
ischid.
7 Sothly I seye to gen, so ioye schal
TYNDALE, 1526. 375
to bilde a tours, and sitteth not doune
before and counteth the cost, whether
he have suicient to pe'rforme it!
29 Lest after he hathe layde the foun
dacion, and is nott able to performe it,
all that beholde it, begyn to moocke
hym,
3o Sayinge, This man began to bilde,
and was not able to make an ende.
31 What kynge goeth to make batayle
agaynst another kynge, and sitteth not
doune fyrst and casteth in his mynde,
wether he be able with ten thousande
to mete him that cometh agaynst hym
with twenty thousand!
32 Or els whill the other is yett a
greate waye off, he will sende embasseat
ours, and desyre peace.
33 S00 lyke wyse none of you, that
forsaketh nott all that he bathe, can be
my disciple.
34 Salt is good ; but if salt be corupte,
what shall be seasoned there with!
35 It is nether good for the londe, nor
yet for the donge
He hill,
thatmen
hathcast it out
cares to I
at the dores.
heare, let him heare.
CHAP. XV. I Then resorted vnto
him all the publicans and synners, for
to heare him.
2 And the Pharises and scribes grudged,
sainge, He receaveth to his company
synners, and eateth with them.
3 Then put he forthe this similitude to
4 What man of you havynge an hun
dred shepe, if he loose one of them,
doth not leve nynty and nyne in the
wildernes, and goo after hym which is
100st, vntill he fynde hym!
5 And when he hath founde hym, he
putteth hym on his shulders with ioye ;
6 And as sone as he commeth home he
calleth to gedder his lovers and negli
bours, sayinge vnto them, Reioyse with
me, for I have founde my shepe, which
was loost. '
7 -I say vnto you, that lyke wyse ioye
376 GOTHIC, 360.
'in himina in ainis frawaurhtis 'i'dreigond
ins, tau in niuntehundis yah niune ga
raihtaize, paiei ni paurbun 'idreigos.
8 Ai]>]>au suma qino drakmans haband
ei taihun, yabai fraliusi]; drakmin ain
amma, niu taudeib lukarn, yah -usbaug
eib razn, yah sokei]: glaggwaba, unte
bigitipl
9 Yah bigitandei, gahaiti]; friyondyos
yah garaznons, qipandei, Fagino]; mi]:
mis, unte bigat drakmein, bammei fra
lens.
10 Swa qipa i'zwis, faheds wairbi]; in
andwairbya aggele Guts 1'11 ainis i'dreig
ondins frawaurhtis.
1 1 Qapup-pan, Manne sums aihta twans
sununs;
I2 Yah qa]; sa yuhiza 'ize du attin,
Atta, gif mis, _sei undrinnai mik, dail
aiginis. Yah disdailida im swes sein.
I 3 Yah afar ni managans dagans, brahta
samana allata sa yuhiza sunus, yah aai];
in land fairra wisando; yah yainar
distahida ];ata swes seinata libands us
stiuriba.
14. Bite pan frawas allamma, war]:
huhrus abrs and gawi yainata, yah 1's
dugann alaparba wairban.
15 Yah gaggands, gahaftida sik sum
amma baurgyane yainis gauyis. Yah
'i'nsandida 'ina haipyos seinaizos, haldan
sweina.
16 Yah gairnida sad 'itan haurne poei
matidedun sweina, yah manna. i'mma ni
gaf.
17 Qimands ban in sis, qap, Whan lu
asnye attins meinis, ufarassau haband
hlaibe 3 i]; 'ik huhrau fraqistna.
18 Usstandands, gagga du attin mein
amma, yah qipa du 'imma, Atta, fra
waurhta mis in himin, yah in andwairpya
peinamma ;
19 Yu panaseits ni 'im wairps ei hait
aidau sunus peins, gatawei mik swe
alnana asnye beinaize.
2o Yah usstandands qam at attin sein
ANGLO'SAXON, 995. [S312 LUKE
blis be sinum synfullumde dad-bte
dp, m5. donne ofer nigon and nigontig
um rihtwisra, de dad-bo'te ne belaurfon.
8 Odde hwilc wif heel]: tyn scyllingas,
gif heo forlyst anne scylling, hii ne 0n
elp heo hyre leoht-faet, and awent hyre
his, and sec]: geornlice, 0d heo hine
nt 'l
9 And donne heo hine fint, heo clypa]:
hyre frynd and nehhebyryna, and cwyp,
Blyssia}; mid me, fordam ic fiinde minne
scylling, de ic forleas.
1o Ic secge eow, sw bi]: blis befdran
Godes englum be anum synfullum de
ded-bte dp
11 He cwaeb, S6plice sum man haefde
twegen suna ;
12 Ba cwze]; se gingra to his feeder,
Feeder, syle me minne dal minre :hte,
de me to gebyrep. Di dalde he him
his ahte.
13 D5. eefter feawa dagum, ealle his
ping gegaderode se gingra sunu, and
frde wreeclice on feorlen rice ; and for
spilde dar his ehta lybbende on his
gelsan.
14. D5. be big haefde ealle amyrrede,
as wear}: mycel hunger on dam rice,
and he wear]: waedla. '
15 D61 frde he, and folgode zinum
burh-sittendum men daes rices. D5.
sende he hine to his tune, deet he heolde
his swyn.
16 D5. gewilnode be his wambe gefyl
lan of dam bean~coddum de da swyn
aton, and him man ne sealde.
17 D5. bebohte he hine, and cwaep,
Eala 111i fela hyrlinga on mines feeder
hiise, hlaf gendhne habba]: ,' and ic hr
on hungre forweorde.
18 I0 arise, and is fare to minum feeder,
and ic secge him, Eala feeder, ic syngode
on heofenas, and befdran d 3
19 Nii ic ne eom wyrde deet ic beo din
sunu genemned, d6 me swa {inne of din
um hyrlingum.
20 And he aras as and com to his
XV. 82o.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
be in heuene on o synful man doynge
penaunce, than of nynti and nyne iuste,
that han no nede of penaunce.
8 Ether what womman hauynge ten
dragmes,r and if sche hath lost 0 dragme,
Wher sche ligteth not a lanterne, and
turneth vpsodoun the hous, and sekith
diligently, til sche fynde! I
9 And whanne sche hath founden, sche
clepith to gidere frendis and neigeboris,
seyinge, Thanke 3e me, for I haue
founden the dragme, which I hadde
lost.
10 So I seie to gou, ioye schal be to
the aungels of God on o synful man
doynge penaunce.
11 Forsothe he seith, Sum man hadde
tweye sones 3
12 And the gongere seide to the fadir,
Fadir, 3yue to me the porcioun of sub
staunce,r that byfallith to me. And the
fadir departide to him the substaunce.
13 And not aftir manye dayes, alle
thingis gederid to gidre, the gongere
sone wente~in pilgrymage in to a fer
cuntree 3 and there he wastide his sub
staunce in lyuynge leccherously.
14 And aftir that he hadde endid alle
thingis, a strong hungir was maad in
that cuntree, and he bigan to haue nede.
15 And he wente, and cleuyde to oon
of the citeseyns of that cuntree. And
he sente him in to his toun, that he
schulde feede hoggis.
16 And he coueitide to lle his wombe
of the coddis whiche the hoggis eeten,
and no man 3af to him.
17 Sothli he turned agen in to him silf,
seyde, Hon many hirid men in my fadir
hous, han plente of looues ; forsothe I
perische here thur; hungir.
I8 I schal ryse, and I schal go to my
fadir, and I schal seie to him, Fadir, I
haue synned agens heuene, and bifore
thee ;
19 Now I am not worthi to be clepid
thi sone, make me as oon of thi hyrid
men.
20 And he rysinge cam to his fadir.
TYNDALE, 1526. 377
shalbe in heven over one synner that
repenteth, moore then over nynety and
nyne iuste persons, whiche nede n00
repentaunce.
8 Other what woman havynge .x.
grotes, if she loose won, doth not light
a candell, and swepe the housse, and
seke diligently, till she nde it?
9 And when she hath founde it, she
calleth her lovers and her neghbours,
saynge, Reioyce with me, for I have
founde the ~greate, which I had 100st.
1o Lykwyse I saye vnto you, ioye
shalbe in the presence off the angels of!
God over one synner that repentheth.
1 1 And he sayde, A certayne man had
two sonnes ;
12 And the yonger of them sayde to
his father, Father, geve me my parte
oh the goodes, that to me belongeth.
And he devided vnto them his sub
staunce.
13 And not longe after, the yonger
sonne gaddered all that he had to gedder,
and toke his iorney into a farre countre ;
and there he wasted his goodes with
royetous livinge.
14 And when he had spent all that he
had, there rose a greate derth thorow
out all that same londe, and he began
to lacke.
15 And he went, and clave to a citesyn
of that same countre. Which sent hym
to the felde, to kepe his swyne.
16 And he wold fayne have lled his
bely with the coddes that the swyne ate,
and noo man gave hym.
17 Then he remembred hym silfe, and
sayde, Howe many hyred servauntes at
my fathers, have breed ynough; and I
dye for honger.
18 I will a ryse, and goo to my father,
and will saye vnto hym, Father, I have
synned agaynst heven, and before the ;
I9 Nowe am I not worthy to be called
thy sonne, make me as one of thy heyred
servauntes.
20 And he arose and cam to his father.
378 GOTHIC, 36o.
amma. Nauhbanuh ban fairra wisandan,
gasawh 'ina atta is, yah 'infeinoda. Yah
pragyands, draus ana hals 1's, yah knkida
'imma.
21 Yah qa]: imma sa sunus, Atta, fra
waurhta in himin, yah in andwairpya
)aeinamma; yu Panaseits ni 'im wairps
ei haitaidau sunus peins.
22 Qab Pan sa atta du skalkam sein
aim, Sprauto lbringi]: wastya ho hum
iston, yah gawasyi]; i'na, yah gibip gg
ragul]: in handu is, yah gaskohi ana
fotuns is;
23 Yah 1bringandans stinr bana alidan,
ufsneilaip, yah matyandans, wisam waila.
24 Unte sa sunus meins daups was, yah
gaqiunoda; yah fralusans was, yah bi
gitans warp. Yah dugunnnn wisan.
25 Wasnp-pan sunus is es. alpiza ana
akra 3 yah qimands, at'iddya newh razn,
yah gahausida saggwins yah laikins.
26 Yah athaitands sumana magiwe,
frahuh, wha wesi pate.
27 paruh is qa]; du imma, patei brotar
peins qam, yah afsnaip atta pains stiur
tana alidan, unte hailana 'ina andnam.
28 panuh modags warp, yah ni wilda
'iungaggan. I}: atta is usgaggands ut,
bad i'na.
29 paruh 1's andhafyands, qala du attin,
Sai! swa lu ycre skalkinoda bus, yah
ni whanhun anabusn peina ufar'iddya;
yah mis ni aiw atgaft gaitein, ei mi]:
friyondam meinaim biwesyau.
30 I]:
swes pankalkyum,
mi}: sa sunusqam,
peins,ufsnaist
saei fret'imma
stiur hana alidan.
31 paruh qa]: du imma, Barnilo, bu
sinteino mi]; mis wast yah i's, yah all
pata mein pein ist.
32 Waila wisan, yah faginon skuld was ;
unte brotar beins daubs was, yah ga
qiunoda; yah fralusans, yah bigitans
warp.
ANGLO-SAXON, 99 5. V LUKE
feeder. And d5. gyt da he wees feor, his
feeder he hyne geseah, and wear}: mid
mild-heortnesse astyrod. And zigu hine
am, and hine beclypte, and cyste hine.
21 Ba cwee]; his sunu, Feeder, ie syn
gode on heofon, and befran'd; mi ic
ne com wyrde deet ic din sunu beo ge
nemned.
22 D5. ewee]; se feeder to his peowum,
Bringap rade daene slestan gegyrelan,
and scrydab hyne, and syllap him bring
on his hand, and gescy to his ftum ;
23 And brings]: an feett styric, and
ofsleaja, and uton etan, and gewistful
lien.
24 Fordam des min sunu wees dead,
and he ge-edcucode; he forwearb, and
he is gemt. D5. ongunnon hig ge
wistlecan.
25 S6plice hys yldra sunu wees on
eecere ,' and he com, and as he dam
hse genealehte, he gehyrde dame swg
and deet wered.
26 D6. clypode he anne peow, and 50s
ode hine, hweet deet weere.
27 D5. cwee'p he, Din brdor com, and
din feeder ofslh an fzett cealf, fordam de
he hyne halne onfng.
28 D6. gebealh he hine, and nolde in
gan. D5. eode his feeder lit, and ongan
hine biddan. _
29 D5 cweeb be his feeder andswar
igende, Efne ! swa fela geara ic d peow
ode, and ic nefre din bebod no for
gymde ; and ne sealdest dli me nefre
an ticcen, deet ic mid minum freondum
gewistfullode.
3o Ac syddan des din sunu com, de
hys spde mid myltystrum amyrdc, dii
ofslge him faett cealf.
31 D5. cwee]: he, $unu, dli cart symle
mid me, and ealle mine ping synd dine.
32 De gebyrede gewistfullian, and ge
blissian ; fordam des din br6dor wees
dead, and he ge-edcucode; he forwear]:
and he is gemt.
XV. 21-32.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
Sothli whanne he was git fer, his fadir
sy; him, and he was stirid by mercy.
And he rennynge to, felde on his neeke,
and kiste him.
21 And the sone seyde to him, Fadir,
I haue synned agens heuene, and bifore
thee; and now I am not worthi to be
clepid thi sone.
22 Forsoth the fadir seyde to his ser
uauntis, Scone bringe 3e forth the rste
stoole, and clothe 3e him, and gyue 3e a
ring in his hond, and schoon in to the
feet ;
2 3 And brynge ;e a calf maad fat, and
sle 3e, and ete we, and plenteuously ete
we.
24 For this my sone was deed, and
hath lyued agen; he perischide, and is
founden. And alle bigunnen to eat
plcnteuously.
2 5' Forsoth his eldere sone was in the
feeld ,- and whanne he cam, and neigede
to the hous, he herde a symphonye and.
a crowde.
26 And he clepide oon of the ser
uauntis, and axide, what thingis thes
weren.
27 And he seide to him, Thi brodir is
comen, and thi fadir hath slayn a fat
calf, for he receyuede him saf.
28 Forsoth he was wroth, and wolde
not entre. Therfore his fadir gon out,
bigan to preie him.
29 And he answeringe to his fadir,
seide, Lo ! so manye geeris I serue to
thee, and I brak neuere thi comaunde
ment; thou hast neuere gouun a kyde
to me, that I schulde ete largely with
my frendis.
30 But aftir that this thi sone, which
deuouride his substaunce with hooris,
cam, thou hast slayn to him a fat calf.
31 And he seide to him, Sone, thou
ert euere with me, and alle myne thingis
ben thyne.
32 Forsothe it bihofte to ete plenteu
ously, and for to ioye, for this thi bro
ther was deed, and lyuede ageyn ; he
peryschide, and he is founden.
TYNDALE, 1526. 379
When he was yett a greate waye of, his
father sawe hym, and had compassion
on hym. And ran vnto him, and fell
on his neeke, and kyssed hym.
21 And the sonne sayd vnto hym,
Father, I have synned agaynst heven,
and in thy sight; nether am I worthy
hence forthe to be called thy sonne.
22 Then sayde the father to his ser
vauntes, Bringe forth that best garment,
and put it on hym, and put a rynge on
his honde, and shewes on his fete 3
23 And brynge hidder that fatted
caulfe, and kyll hym, and lett vs eate,
and be mery.
24 For this my sonne was deed, and
is alive agayne ; he was loste, and ys
nowe founde. And they began to make
goode cheare.
25 The elder brother was in the felde ;
and when he cam, and drewe nye to the
housse, he herde minstrelcy and dauns
3mg"
26 And called one of his servauntes,
and axed, what thoose thynges meante.
27 He said vnto him, Thy brother is
come, and thy father hath killed the
fatted caulfe, be cause he hath receaved
him safe and sounde.
28 And he was angry, and wolde not
goo in. Then cam his father out, and
entreated him.
29 He answered, and sayde to hys
father, Loo! these many yeares have I
done the service, nether brake at eny
time thy commaundment ; and yet gavest
thou me never soo moche as a kyd, to
make mery with my lovers.
30 But as sone as this thy sonne was
come, which hath devoured thy goodes
wyth harloottes, thou haste for his plea
sure killed the fatted caulfe.
31 And he sayd vnto him, Sonne, thou
wast ever with me, and all that I have
is thine.
32 It was mete that we shulde make
mery, and be glad; for this thy brother
was deed, and is a live agayne 3 and was
loste, and is founde.
380 GOTHIC, 36o.
CHAP. XVI. I Qapup-pan du sipon
yam seinaim, Manne sums was gabeigs,
saei aihta fauragaggyan ; yah sa fra
wrohilas war]; du imma, ei distahidedi
algin 1s.
2 Yah atwopyands ina, qa]; du imma,
Duwhe Peta hausya fram pus? usgif
rapyon fauragaggyis peinis, ni magt auk
yu panamais fauragaggya wisan.
3 Qa]; ban in sis sa fauragaggya, Wha
tauyau, pandci frauya meins afnimip faur
agaggi af mis! graban ni mag, bidyan
skama mik.
4 Andpahta mik wha tanyau, ei pan
bipe afsatyaidau us fauragaggya, and
nimaina mik in gardins seinans.
5 Yah athaitands ainwharyanoh faihus
kulane frauyins seinis, qap pamma frum
istin, Whan lu skalt frauyin meinam
ma!
6 paruh qap, Taihuntaihund kase al
ewis. Yah qa]; du 'imma, Nim pus bokos,
yah gasitands sprauto, gamelei mf
tiguns.
7 pahroh ban du anparamma qap,
Appan Pu whan lu skalt? 1]; is qap,
Taihuntaihund mitade kaurnis. Yah
qap du imma, Nim pus bokos, yah
melei ahtautehund.
8 Yah hazida sa frauya pana fauragagg
yan 'l'nwindipos, unte frodaba gatawida ;
unte pai sunyos his aiwis frodozans
sunum liuhadis in kunya seinamma
sind.
9 Yah 'ik 'izwis qipa, tauyaip 'izwis
friyonds us faihuhraihna inwindipos, ei
pan uigaip, andnimaina 'izwis in aiw
einos hleipros.
IO Saei triggws ist in leitilamma, yah
in managamma triggws ist ; yah sa in
leitilamma untriggwa, yah in managem
ma untriggws ist.
II Yabai nu in inwindamma faihup
raihna triggwai ni waurpup, pata sun
yeino whas i'zwis galaubeip '!
12 Yah yabai in pamma framapyin
triggwai ni waurpup, pate. 'izwar whas
'izwis gibip'i
13 Ni ainshun piwe mag twaim frau
ANGLOTSAXON, 995. LUKE
CHAP. XVI. "1 D5. cwee]; he to his
leorning-cnihtum, Sum welig man wees,
se haefde sumne gerfan; se wear]: wid
hine forwrged, swylce he his god for
spilde.
2 D5. clypode he hine, and seide him,
Hwi gehyre ic dis be d? agyf dine
scire, ne miht dii leng tn-scire bewitan.
3 Di cwaa]; se gerfa on his gepance,
Hweet d6 ic, fordam de min hlaford
mine gerf-scire fram me nimla'l ne maeg
ic delfan, me sceama]: daet ic weedlige.
4 I0 wzit hwset ic d6, dmt hig me on
hyra hs onfon, doune ic bescired beo
fram tn-scire.
5 Di da gafol-gyldan gegaderode war
on, (iii sade he dam forman, H6. mycel
scealt d6. minum hlafordei
6 as side he, Hund sestra eles'. 9.1
szde he him, Nim dine federe, and site
hrade, and writ ftig.
7 Di sade he drum, H mycel scealt
dii'l Di cwaa]: he, Hund mittena hwat
es. D5. cwaep he, Nim dine stafas, and
writ hund-eahtatig.
8 D5 herede se hhiford dsere unriht
wisnesse tn-gerfan, fordam de he
gleawlice dyde ; fordam de disse worulde
bearn synd gleawran disses leohtes
bearnum on disse cneoresse.
9 And ic secge eow, wyrca]: eow frynd
of disse worulde-welan unrihtwisnesse,
daet hig onfn eow on ce eardung
stowa, doune ge geteoriap.r
10 Se dc ys on lytlum getrywe, se ys on
mziran getrywe ; and se de ya on lytlum
unrihtwis, se ys eac on maran un
rihtwis. -
1 1 Gif ge on unrihtwisum weorulds
welan naron getrywe, hwa betac}: ~eow
daet eower ysl
12 And gyf ge on fremedum naron
getrywe, hwa syl}; eow deet eower ys?
13 Ne meeg min peow twam hlafordum
XVI. 1-1 3.] WY'CLIFFE, 1389.
CRAP. XVI. I Forsothe he seide also
to his disciplis, Ther was sum riche man,
that hadde a fermour ,1 and this was
defamyd anentis him, as he hadde wastid
his goodis.
2 And he clepide him, and seide to
him, What heere I this thing of thee!
geld resoun of thi ferme, for now thou
schalt not mowe holde thi ferme.
3 Forsoth the fermour seide with ynne
him silf, What schal I do, for my lord
takith awey fro me the format I may
not delue, I am aschamyd to begge.
4 I woot what I schal do, that whanne
I schal be remouyd fro the ferme, thei
receyue me in to her housis.
5 And alle the dettours of the lord
clepid to gidere, he seide to the firste,
Hon moche owist thou to my lord!
6 And he seide to him, An hnndrid
barelis of oyle. And he seide to him,
Taak thin obligacioun, and sitte soon,
and wryt fyfti.
7 Aftirward he seyde to another, Sothli
hon moche owist thou? Which seide,
An hundrid mesuris of whete. And he
seide to him, Tak thi lettris, and wryt
foure score.
8 And the lord preiside the fermour of
wickidnesse, for he hadde don prudently ;
for the sones of this world ben more
prudent in her generacioun than the
sones of ligt.
9 And I seie to gon, make to gon
frendes of the richesse of wickidnesse,
that whan 3e shulen fayle, thei receyue
gon in to euerlastynge tabernaclis.
10 He that is feithful in the leeste
thing, is feithful also in more ; and he
that is wickid in a litil thing, is wickid
also in the more.
II Therfore if ;e weren not trewe in
wicked riches, who schal bitake to gen
this that is verri'l
12 And if 3e weren not trewe in alien
thing, who schal gyue to gen this that is
genre 2
13 No man seruaunt may serue twey
TYNDALE, 1 526. ' 381
CHAP. XVI. 1 He sayd also vnto
his disciples, There was a certayne rich
man, which had a stewarde, that was
acused vnto him, that he had wasted his
goodes.
2 And he called him, and said vnto
him, Howe is it that I heare this of the!
geve a comptes off thy steward shippe,
for thou mayste be no longer my stew
arde.
3 The stewarde said with in him silfe,
What shall I do, for my master will
take a waye from me my stewarde
shippe! I cannot digge, and to begge
I am a shamed.
4 I woote what to do, that when I am
put out of my stewardshippe, they maye
receave me in to there houses.
5 Then called he all his masters detters,
and sayd vnto the fyrst, Howe moche
owest thou vnto my master!
6 And he sayd, An hondred tonnes of
oyle. And he sayd to him, Take thy
bill, and sitt donne quickly, and write
ftie.
7 Then said he to another, What owest
thou? And he sayde, An hondred quar
ters of wheate. He sayd to him, Take
thy bill, and writte foure scoore.
8 And the lorde commended the vniust
stewarde, because he had done wysly ;
for the chyldren of this worlde are in
their kynde wyser then the chyldren off
light. .
9 And I saye also vnto you, make you
frendes of the wicked mammon, that
when ye shall have nede, they may
receave you into everlastinge habita
cions.
10 He that is faithful in that wiche is
leste, the same is faithful in moche . .
1 1 So then if ye have not byn faithfull
in the wicked mammon, who will beleve
you in that which is true!
1 2 And if ye have not bene faithfnll in
another mannes busines, whoo shall geve
you youre awne? '
13 No servaunt can serve two masters;
382 GOTHIC, 36o.
yam skalkinon ; andizuh ainana yaip,
yah anlaarana friyob; aipbau ainamma
andtilop, it anparamma frakann. Ni
magu]; Gupa skalkinon yah faihupraih
na.
14 Gahausidedun |:an Po alla yah bai
Fareisaieis, faihufrikai wisandans, yah
bimampidedun ina.
15 Yah qa]: du im, Yus siyup, yuzei
garaihtans domeib izwis silbans in and
wairpya manna, i]; Gut kann hairtona
izwara, unte ]>ata hauho in mannam,
andaset in andwairbya Gubs._
I 6 Wito|> yah praufeteis und Iohannen ;
baproh biudangardi Guts wailameryada,
yah whazuh in 'izai naupyada.
17 I]; azetizo ist himin yah airpa
hindarleipan, pan witodis ainana writ
gadriusan.
18 Whazuh sa aetands qen scina, yah
liugands anpara, horinop; yah whazuh
saei atleitana liugaip, horinob.
19 Appan manne sums was gabigs, yah
gawasids was paurpaurai, yah bwssaun,
yah waila wisands daga whammch bairh
taba.__
2o 1p unleds sums was, namin haitans
Lazarus, sah atwaurpans was du daura
is banyo fulls,
21 Yah gairnida sap itan drauhsno,
pizo driusandeino af biuda bis gabeigins,
. . . . . ; akei yah hundos atrinnandans,
bilaigodedun banyos is.
22 War]; ban, gaswiltan Pamma un
ledin, yah briggan fram aggilum in
barma Abrahamis. Gaswalt ban yah sa
gabeiga, yah gafulhans warp.
23 Yah in halyai ushafyands augona
seina, wisands in balweinim, gasawh
ban Abraham fairrapro, yah Lazzaru
in barmim is. '
24 Yah is uihropyands, . . . .
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. LUKE
peowian; odde he :inne hatap, and
dderne lufab; odde he {mum folgap,
and derne forhogab. And ge ne magon
Gode peowian and weoruld-welan.
14 Das hing ealle da Farisei gehyrdon,
da de gifre weron, and big hine teldon.
15 D5 eweeb he to him, Ge synd, de
eow-sylfe befran mannum gerihtwisia]: ;
s6]>lice God can eowre heortan, fordam
de befdran Gode ys aiscuniendlic, deet
mannum heah ys.
x6 Seo a and witegan od Iohannem ;
and of him is bodod Godes rice, and
ealle on duet strangnesse wyrcap.
I7 Eadre is deet heofen and eorpe
gewiten, donne an stmf of deere ee
fealle.
18 rE'lc man do his wif forlet, and
Gder nimb, se unriht-hem]: ; and se de
duet forletene wif nimp, se unriht
hemp.r
19 Sum welig man wees, and he wees
gescryd mid purpuran, and mid twine,
and deeghwamlice riclice gewistfnllode.
20 And sum waadla wees, on naman
Lazarus, se 1mg on his dura swyde
forwundod,
21 And wilnode deet he hine of his
crumum gefylde, de of his beode feollon,
and him nan man ne sealde ; ac hund
as comon, and his wunda liceedon.
22 D6. waas geworden, deet e weedla
forp-frde, and hine englas beron on
Abrahames greadan. Da wear]: se wel
ega dead, and wees on helle gebyrged.
23 D6. ah6f be his eagan upp, d5. he
on dam tintregum wees, and geseah
feorran Abraham, and Lazarum on his
greadan.
24 D5. hrymde he and cweep, Eal.
feeder Abraham, gemiltsa me, and send
Lazarum, deet he dyppe his ngeres lip
on weetere, and mine tungan gecele;
fordam de ic com on dis lige cwylmed.
XVI. 14-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
lordis ; forsothe ether he schal hate oon,
and loue the tothir ; ether he schal clene
to oon, and dispise the othir. 3e mown
not serue to God and to riches.
I4 Forsoth Farisees, that weren coueyt
ouse, herden alle thes thingis, and thei
scornyden him.
15 And he seide to hem, 3e it ben,
that iustifyen 3ou bifore men; sothli
God knowith goure hertis, for that thing
that is big to men, is abominacioun
anemptis God.
16 The lawe and prophetis til to John ,'
fro that tyme the rewme of God is
prechid, and ech man makith violence
in to it.
17 Forsothe it is li3ter heuene and
erthe to passe ouer, than 0 titil falle fro
the lawe.
18 Ech man that forsakith his wyf,
and weddith another, doith auoutrie ;
and he that weddith the wyf forsakun
of the hosebonde, doith auoutrie.
19 Sum man was rich, and was clothid
in purpur, and biys,r and he eet ech day
schynyngli.
20 And ther was sum beggere, Lazarus
by name, that lay ful of bylis at his
gate,
21 Coueytinge to be llid of the
crummes, that felden doun fro the riche
mannis boord, and no man 3af to him;
but and houndis camen, and lickiden his
bylis.
22 Forsothe it was don, that the beg
gere deiede,_and was borun of aungels
in to Abrahams bosum. Forsothe vand
the riche man is deed, and is biried in
helle.
23 Forsothe he reysinge his ygen,
whanne he was in turmentis, sygAbra
ham a fer, and Lazarus in his bosum.
24 And he criynge seyde, Fadir Abra
ham, haue mercy on me, and send Laza
rus, that he dippe the laste part of his
fyngur in watir, and kele my tunge ;
for I am turmentid in this awmc.
TYNDALE, 1526. 383
for other he shall hate the one, and love
the other; or els he shall lene to the
one, and despyse the other. Ye cannot
serve God and mammon.
14 All these thinges herde the Pharises
also, which were coveteous, and they
mocked him.
15 And he sayd vnto them, Ye are
they, which iustie youre selves before
men; but God knoweth youre hertes,
for that which men magnie, is abhomi
nable in the sight of God.
16 The lawe and the prophettes raygned
vntyll the tyme of Jhon ; sence that
tyme the kyngdom of God is preached,
and every man stryveth to goo in.
17 Soner shall heven and erth perisshe,
then won title of the lawe shall perisshe.
18 Whosoever forsaketh his wyfe, and
marieth another, breaketh matrimony;
and every man which marieth her that
is divorsed from her husbande, com
mitteth advoutry also.
19 There was a certayne riche man,
which was clothed in purple, and fyne
raynes, and fared deliciously every daye.
20 And there was a certayne begger,
name Lazarus, whiche laye at hys gate
full off soores,
. 21 Desyrynge to be refresshed with
the cromes, whiche fell from the ryche
mannes borde, . . . . . ; neverthelesse the
dogges cam, and licked his scores.
22 And yt fortuned, that the begger
dyed, and was carryed by the angelles
into Abrahams bosome. The riche man
also died, and was buried in hell.
23 When he lifte vppe his eyes, as he
was in tourmentes, he sawe Abraham a
farre oh, and Lazarus in his bosome.
24 And cryed and sayd, Father Abra
ham, have mercy on me, and sende
Lazarus, that he maye depe the tippe
off his fynger in water, and cole my
tongc ,' for I am tourmented in this
ame.
384 oormc, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sn LUKE
25 D5. cwaelw Abraham, Eal sunu,
gepenc, dset Chi god onfnge on dinum
life, and gelice Lazarus onfng yfel ; mi
ys des gefrfrod, and (hi eart cwylmed.

26 And on eallum dissum betweox us

and eow is mycel dwolma getrymed ;
da de willap heonon to eow faran, ne
mzigon, ne danon faran hidere.

27 D5. ewse]; he, Feeder, ic bidde 6E,

deet d sende hine to mines feeder hiise.

28 Ic haebbe fif gebrdru, daet he cyde

him, deet hig ne cumon on dissa tintrega
stowe.
29 D5. saide Abraham hym, Hig hab
ba]: Moysen and witegan ; hig hlyston
him.
30 Dzi cwae]; he, Nese, feeder Abraham,
ae hig dp dad-bte, gif hwylc of deape
to him feerb.
31 Ba ewes]: he, Gif hig ne gehyrap
Moysen and da witegan, ne hig ne ge
lyfap, deah hwylc of deape arise.

as. XVII. *r as ewes]: he to his

leorning-cnihtum, Unmihtlic is daet ge
drfednyssa ne cumon ; wa dam, 6e hig
purh cumala.

2 Nyttre him ware, fleet in cweorn

stein sy geonyt abiitan his sweoran, and
si on sat? beworpen, donne he gedrfde
nne of dyssum lytlingum.
3 . . . . . . yabai frawaurkyai bro]1ar 3 Warnia]; eow ; gyf din brodor syng
peins, gasak imma ; yah lzan yabai a];,cidhym; . . . . . . .
idreigo sik, fralctais imma.

4 Yah yabai sibun sinpam ana dag 4 And gif he on daeg seofen sidum
fraw'aurkyai du bus, yah sibun __sinpam syngah, and seofen sidum to d on deeg
ana dag gawandyai sik, qipands, Idreigo gecyrred by}, and cwyp, Hit me of
mik, fraletais imma. ];incp, forgyf hit him.

5 Yah qe]:un apaustauleis du Frauyin, 5 D5. cwadon his apostolas, Drihten,

Biauk uns galaubein. geyc rne geleafan.
6 Qa]: pan Frauya, Yabai habaidedeib 6 D5. cwae]; Drihten, Gif ge haefdon
galaubein swe kauruo sinapis, ailapau geleafan swa senepes corn, ge sadon
yus yahai qilvei]: du bairabagma pamma, dissum treowe, sy dii awyrtwalod, and
 XVI. 25.XVII. 6.] WYCLIFF-E, I389. TYNDALE, 1526. 385
25 And Abraham seide to him, Some, 25 Abraham sayd vnto hym, Sonne,
hane mynde, for thou hast receyued remembre, that thou in thy lyfetyme
good thingis in thi lyf, and Lazarus also receavedst thy pleasure, and contrary
yuele thingis; sothli he is now com wyse Lazarus payne ; nowe therfore is he
fortid, but thou art turmentid. comforted, and thowe art punnysshed.
26 And in alle thes thingis a ,greet 26 Beyonde all this bitwene you and
1 dark placer is stablischid by twixe vs vs there is a greate space sett ,' so that
and gon ; that thei that wolen fro hennis they which wolde goo from hence to
passe to gon, mown not, nether fro you, canot, nether from thence come
thennis passe ouer hidur. hidder.
27 And' he seide, Therfore I preye 27 And he sayd, I praye the therfore,
thee, fadir Abraham, that thou sende father, send him to my fathers housse.
him in to the hous of my fadir.
28 For I haue fyue bretheren, that he 28 For I have fyve brethren, for to
witnesse to hem, lest also thei come in warne them, lest they also come into
to this place of turmentis. this place off tourment.
29 And Abraham seide to him, Thei 29 Abraham sayd vnto hym, They have
han Moyses and the prophetis; heere Moses and the prophettes; lett them
thei hem. heare them.
30 And he seide, Nay, fadir Abraham, 30 And he sayd, Naye, father Abraham,
but if ony of deede men schal go to but yf won from the ded cam vnto
hem, thei schulen dopenaunce. them, they wolde repent.
31' Forsothe he seyde to him, If thei 31 He sayd vnto hym, Yf they'heare
heere not Moyses and the prophetis, not Moses and the prophetes,_nether
neither if ony of deede men schal ryse woll they beleve, though won roose from
agen, thei schulen bileue to him. deeth agayne.

CHAP. XVII. 1 And he seide to his CHAP. XVII. 1 Then sayde he to

disciplis, It is inpossible that sclaundris
come not; but woo to him, by whom
thei comen.
2 It is more protable to him, if a
mylne stoon be put a bonte his necke,
and he be cast in to the see, than that
he sclaundre oon of thes litle.
3 Take 3e heede to gon silf ; if thi bro
ther hath synned agens thee, blame him ;
and if he schal do penaunce, forgyue to
him.
4 And if senene sithis in the day he
schal synne agens thee, and seuene sithis
in the day he schal be conuertid to
thee, seyinge, It forthenkith me, forgyue
to him.
5 And the postlis seiden to the Lord,
Encreesse feith to vs.
6 Forsoth the Lord seyde, If 3e schulen
haue feith as the corn of syneuey, 3e
schulen seye to this more tree, Be thou
his disciples, It can not be avoyded but
that occasions of evyll come ; neverthe
lesse we be to hym, throw whom they
come.
2 It were better for hym, if a mylstone
wer hanged aboute his necke, and that
he were cast into the see, rather then he
shulde o'ende won off this litle wons.
3 Take hede to youre selves; if thy
brother trespas agaynst the, rebuke
hym ; and if he repent, forgeve hym.
4 And though he syn agenst the seven
tymes in won daye, and seven tymes in
a daye tourne agayne to the, sayinge, It
repenteth me, forgeve hym.
5 And the apostles sayde vnto the
Lorde, In crease oure fayth.
6 The Lorde sayde, Yf ye had fayth
lyke a grayne off mustard sede, and
shulde saye vnto thys sycamyue tree,
C 0
386 eormo, 36o.
Uslausei tuk us waurtim, yah ussatei
tuk in marein, yah andhausidedi tau
izwis.
7 Whas tan izwara skalk aigands ar
yandan, aittau haldandan, saei atgagg
andin af haityai, qitai, Suns, hindarleit,
anuhkumbei ,
8 Ak niu qitit du imma, Manwei,
wha du naht matyau, yah bigaurdans,
andbahtei mis, unte matya yah drigka,
yah bite gamatyis yah gadrigkais tu ;
9 Iba tank tus fairhaitis skalka yain
amma, unte gatawida tatei anabudan
was! Ni man.
I0 Swa yah yus tan tauyait alla to
anabudanona 'izwis, qitait, Patei skalk
os unbrukyai siyum, unte tatei skul
dedum tauyan gatawidedum.
__11 Yah wart, mittanei iddya is in
lairusalem, yah is tairhiddya tairh
midyaamarian, yah Galeilaian.
12 Yah inngaggandin imma in suma
haimo, gamotidedun 'imma taihun truts
llai mans, taih gastotun fairratro,
13 Yah silbans ushofon stibna, qit
andans, Iesu, talzyand, armai unsis.
14 Yah gaumyands, qat du im, Gagg
andans, ataugeit izwis gudyam. Yah
wart, mittanei galitun, gahrainidai
waurtun.
15 It ains tan ize, gaumyands tammei
hrains wart, gawandida sik, mit stibnai
mikilai hauhyands Gut.
16 Yah draus ana andawleizn faura
fotum 1's, awiliudonds imma; sah was
Samareites.
17 Andhafyands tan Iesus qat, Niu
taihun tai gahrainidai waurtun, it tai
niun whari
18 Ni bigitanai waurtun, gawandyand
ans, giban wultu Guta, niba sa alya
kunya.
19 Yah qat du imma, Usstandands,
gagg ,' galaubeins teina ganasida tuk.
2o Fraihans tan fram Fareisaium,
whan qimit tludangardi Guts, andhof
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
eiplantod on see, and hit hyrsumode
, 80W.
7 Hwylc eower heeft eregendne teow,
odde scp leesgendne, dam, of dam eecere
gehworfenum, he him some segt, Ga,
and site ; -
8 And ne segt him, Gearwa, deet ic
ete, and gyrd d, and tna me, da
hwylc de ic ete and drince, and syddan
(hi ytst and drincst ;
9 Wnst dii heeft se teowa enigne
tanc, fordam de he dyde dzet him bebod
en wees? Ne, wne ic.
1o SW5. ys eow donne ge d6t eall daet
eow beboden ys, cwedat, Unnytte
teowas we synd, we dydon deet we dn
sceoldon.r
1 1 D5, he frde to Hierusalem, he eode
turh midde Samarian, and Galileam.
12 And as he eode on sum castel, him
gn urnon tyn hreofe weras, d5. stodon
hig feorran,
13 And hyra stefna up-ahfon, and
cwadon, Halend, bebeodend, gemiltsa
us.
14 D5 he hig geseah, d5. cwaet he,
Gat, and eetywat eow dam sacerdum.
D5 hig frdon, hig wurdon geclansode.
15 D5, hyra an geseah, deet he ge
claensod wees, d5 cyrde he, mid mycelre
stefne God marsiende.
16 And feoll to hys fotum, and hym
tancode ,' and ties wees Samaritanisc.
17 D5. cweet se Helend him and
swariende, Hii ne synd tyn geclee'nsode,
hweer synd da nigone i
18 Nees gemt, se de agn-hwurfe, and
Gode wuldor sealde, bliton des eel
fremeda.
19 D5 cweet he, A'ris, and g5 ; fordam
de din geleafa d halne gedyde.
20 D5 acsodon hine da Farisei, hwaen
ne Godes rice come, 65. andswarode he,
 XVII. 7-20.] WYOLIFFE, 1389.
drawun vp by the roots, and he plauntid
ouer in to the see, and it schal oheye to
gen.
7 Forsothe who of gen hauynge a ser
naunt eringe, other lesewynge oxun,
which seith to him, turnyd agen fro the
feeld, Anoon go, and sitte to mete ,
8 And seith not to him, Make thou
redy, that I soupe, and girde thee, and
mynystre to me, til I etc and drynke,
and aftir thes thingis thou schalt etc
and drynke ;
9 Wher he hath grace to that seruaunt,
for he dide this that he comaundide to
him? Nay, I gesse.
10 So also go whanne 3e han don alle
thingis that ben comaundid to 3011, seie
3e, We ben vnprotable seruauntis, we
han don this that we ou3te to do.
II And it was done, the while Jhesu
wente in to Jerusalem, he passide thorw
the myddel of Samarie, and of Galilee.
12 And whanne he entride in to sum
castel, ten leprouse men camen agens
him, whiche stoode afer,
13 And reyside the vois, seiynge, Jhesu,
comaundour, haue mercy on vs.
14 Whiche as he syg, he seide, Go 3e,
schewe 3e gou to prestis. And it was
don, the while thei wenten, thei weren
clensid.
I 5 Forsothe oon of hem, as he sy; for
he was clensid, wente agen, magnyynge
God with greet vois.
16 And he felde doun in to the face
bifore his feet, doynge thankingis ; and fete, and gave hym thankes ; and the
this was a Samaritan.
I7 Forsothe Jhesu answeringe seide,
Wher ten ben not elensid, and where not ten clensed, but were are those
hen the nyne I
18 Noon is foundun, that turnyde
a3en, and gaf glorie to God, no but this agane, to geve God prayse, save only
alien.
19 And he seith to him, Ryse thou, go
thou ; for thi feith hath maad thee saaf. _ and goo thy waye; thy fayth hath
2o Forsothe he axid of Pharisees,
whanne the rewme of God cometh, an- . Pharises, when the kyngdom oh God
TYNDALE, I 526. 387
Plucke thy silfe vppe by the rotes, and
plant thy silfe in the see, he shoulde
obey you.
7 Which of you havynge a servaunte a
plowynge, or fedynge catell, wolde saye
vnto hym, when he were come from the
felde, Goo quickly, and sitt doune to
meate ;
8 And rather sayeth not to hym, Dresse,
wherwith I maye suppe, and apoynt thy
silfe, and serve me, tyll I have eaten
anddronken, and afterwarde eate thou
and drynke thou ;
9 Doeth he thanke that servaunt, be
cause he did that which was commaunded
vnto hym? I trowe not.
10 S00 lykewyse ye when ye have done
all thoose thynges which are commaunded
vnto you, saye, We are vuprotable ser
vauntes, we have done that which was
oure duety to do.
1 I And it ehaunsed, as he went to
Jerusalem, that he passed thorowe Sa
maria, and Galile.
12 And as he entred into a certayne
toune, there met hym ten men that were
lepers, which stode a farre of,
I 3 And put forth their voices, and
sayde, Jesu, master, have mercy on vs.
14 When he sawe them, he sayde vnto
them, G00, and shewe youre selves to
the prestes. And hit chaunsed, as they
went, they were clensed.
I 5 And won of them, when he sawe
that he was clensed, turned backe a
gayne, and with a londe voice praysed
God.
16 And fell doune on his face at his
same was a Samaritan.
17 Jesus answered and sayde, Are there
nyne?
18 There are not founde, that returned
this straunger.
19 And he sayde vnto hym, Aryse,
saved the.
20 When he was demaunded off the
0 e 2
388 GOTHIC, 360.
im, yah qa];, Ni qimi]; ];iudangardi
Guts mi]; atwitainai,
21 Nih qi];and, Sai! her, ai];];au sail
yainar ,' sail auk ];iudangardi Gu];s in
izwis i'st.
22 Qa]; ];an du siponyam, A];];an qim
and dagos, ];an gairnei]; ainana ];ize dage
sunaus mans gasaiwhan, yah ni ga
saiwhib.
2 3 Yah qi];and izwis, Sail her, ai];];au
sail yainar. Ni galei];ai];, nih laist
yaib;
24 Swaswe raihtis lauhmoni lauhat
yandei us ];amma uf himina '1'n ];ata uf
himina skeini];, swa wair];i]; sunus mans
in daga seinamma.
25 A];];an faur];is skal manag ga];ulan,
yah uskiusada fram ];amma kunya.
26 Yah swaswe war]; 'in dagam Nauel
is, swah wair];i]; yah in dagam sunaus
mans.
27 Etun yah drugkun, liugaidedun,
yah liugaidos wesun, und ];anei dag
galai]; Nauel '1'n arka; yah qam mid
yasweipains, yah fraqistida allans.
28 Samaleiko yah swe war]; in dagam
Lodis, etun yah drugkun, bauhtedun
yah frabauhtedun, satidedun timridedun 3
29 I]; ];ammei daga us'iddya Lod us
Saudaumim, rignida swibla yah funin
us himina, yah fraqistida allaim.
3o Bi ];amma wair];i];, ];amma daga ei
sunus mans andhulyada.
31 In yainamma daga saei siyai ana
hrota, yah kasa 'is in razna, ni atsteigai
dala]; niman ];o, yah saei ana hai];yai,
samaleiko ni gawandyai sik i'bnkana. . .
32 Gamunei]; qenais Lodis.
33 Saei sokei]; saiwala seina ganasyan,
-fraqistei]; 'izai; yah saei fraqistei]; 'izai
'in meina, ganasyi]; ];o.
34 Qi];a izwis, ];atei ];izai naht twai
wair];and ana ligra samin, ains usnim
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. LUKE
and cwae];, Ne cym]; Godes rice mid
begymene,
21 Ne hig ne cwedab, Efne! hr hyt
ys, odde dar ; Godes rice is betwynan
eow.
22 D5. cwee]; he to his leorning-cniht
um, Da dagas cuma];, donne ge ge
wilnia]; daet ge geseon nne daeg man
nes suna, and ge ne geseo];.
23 And hig secga]; eow, Hr he is,
and dar he is. Ne fare ge, ne ne fylia]; ;
24 Witodlice swa se lig-rasc lyhtende
scin]; under heofone on da ];ing (1e
under heofone synd, swa bi]; mannes
sunu on his daege.
25 ZEryst him gebyre]; daet he fela
];inga ];olige, and been fram disse cneor
ysse aworpen.
26 And swa on Noes dagum wees ge
worden, swa beo]; mannes suna to
cyme.
27 Hig aeton and druncon, and wifodon,
and waron to gyftum gesealde, 0d done
daeg de Noe on earce eode ; and od
com, and ealle forspilde.
28 Eall-swa wees geworden on Lo];es
dagum, hig aton and druncon, and
bohton and sealdon, and plantedon and
timbredon; -
29 S6]zlice on dam dcege de Lo]; code
of Sodoma, hyt rinde fir and swe of
heofone, and ealle forspilde.
3o iEfter dysum ];ingum bi];, on dam
daege de mannes sunu onwrigen bi];.
31 On dam daege se de hi]; on ];ecene,
and his fatu on hiise, ne stih]; he nyder
daet he hig nime ,' and se de bi]; on
aecere, ne went he on-baec. .
32 Bee]; ge myndige Lopes wifes.
33 SW5. hwylc swa see]; his sziwle ge
ddn hale, se hig forspil]; ,' and swa hwylc
swa hig f0rspil];, so big geli'aestap.
34 S6];lice ic eow secge, on (here nihte
beo]; twegen on bedde, in by]; genumen,
 XVII. 21-34.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
sweride to hem, and seide, The rewme
of God cometh not with aspying,
21 Nethir thei schulen seye, Lo ! here,
ether lo! there ; forsothe lo ! the rewme
of God is with ynne 3ou. . of God is within you.
22 And he seide to his disciplis, Dayes
schulen come, whenne 3e schulen desyre
to se 0 day of mannis sone, and 3e
schulen not se.
23 And thei schulen seye to gen, Lo !
here, and lo ! there. Nyle 3e go, nether
sue 3e ;
24 For as leit sehynynge fro vndir
- heuene schyneth on thoo thingis that
hen vndir heuene, so mannis sone schal
be in his day.
25 Forsothe rst it bihoueth him to
entire many thingis, and to be reproued
of this generacioun.
26'And as it was don in the dayes of
Noe, so it schal be in the dayes of mannis
sone.
27 Thei eeten and drunken, and wed
diden wyues, and weren gouun to wed
(lingis, til in to the day in which Noe
entride in to his sehip; and the greet
ood cam, and loste alle.
28 Also as it was don in the dayes of
Loth, thei eeten and drunken, bougten
and seelden, plantiden and byldeden ;
29 Sothli in what day Loth wente out
of Sodom, the Lord reynede er and
brymstoon fro heuene, and loste alle. I
30 Vp this thing it schal be, in :what
day mannis sone schal be schewid.
31 In that our he that schal be in the
roof, and his vesels in the hous, come
he not doun to take hem awei ,' and he
that schal be in the feeld, also turne not
agen bihynde. . . . . .
32 Be 3e myndeful of the wyf of Loth.
33 Who euere schal seke to make his
lyf saf, schal leese it; and who euere
schal leese it, schal quykene it.
34 I seye to gen, in that ni3t tweyne
schulen be in o bed, oon schal be re
TYNDALE, 1526. 389
shulde come, he answered them, and
sayde, The kyngdom of God commeth
not with waytingefore,
21 Nether shall men saye, Loo! here,
100! there,- for beholde! the kyngdom
22 And he sayde vnto hys disciples,
The dayes will come, when ye shall de
sire to se won daye of the sonne of man,
and ye shall not so it.
23 And they shall saye to you, Se!
here, se! there. Goo nott after them,
nor folowe them ;
24 For as the lightenynge that apereth
out of the one parte of the heven and
shyneth vnto the other parte of heven,
soo shall the sonne of man be in his
dayes.
25 But fyrst must he suifre many
thinges, and be reproved of this nacion.
26 As it happened in the tyme of Noe,
soo shall it be in the tyme of the sonne
of man.
27 They ate they dranke, they mai'yed
wyves, and were maryed, even vnto that
same daye that Noe went into the arke ;
and the oud cam, and destroyed them
all.
28 Likewise also as it chaunsed in the
dayes of Lot, they ate, thei dranke, thei
bought, thei solde, thei planted, they
bilte ,'
29 And even the same daye that Lot
went out of Zodom, hit rayned fyre and
brymstone from heven, and destroyed
them all.
30 After these ensamples shall the
daye be, when the sonne of man shall
apere.
31 Att that daye he that is on the
housse toppe, and his stu'e in the
housse, lett hym nott come doune to
take hit out; and lyke wyse lett not
him that is in the feldes, turne backe
agayne to that he lefte behynde hym.
32 Remember Lottes wyfe.
33 Whosoever will goo about to save
his lyfe, shall loose it ; and whosoever
shall loose his life, shall quycken it.
34 I tell you, in that nyght there shalbe
two in one heed, the one shalbe receaved,
390 ' GOTHIC, 36o.
ada, yah antar bileitada 3'
35 Twos wairtand malandeius samana,
aina usnimada, yah antara blleltada ;
'36
37 Yah andhafyandans qetun du im
ma, Whar, Frauya'! It 'is qat 'l'm,
parei leik, yaindre galisand sik arans.
CHAP. XVIII. 1 Qatut-tan yah ga
yukon '1'm, du tammei sinteino skulun
bidyan, yah ni wairtan usgrudyaus ;
2 Qitands, Staua was sums in sumai
baurg, Gut ni ogands, yah manuan ni
aistands. ' nannc man ne ontracode.
3 Wasut-tan yah widuwo 1'11 tizai
baurg yainai, yah at'iddya du imma,
qitandei, Fraweit mik ana andastatya
meinamma ;
4 Yah ni Wilda laggai wheilai. Afarut
tan tata qat in sis silbin, Yabai yah
Gut ni 0g, yah manuan ni aista,
5 It 1'11 tizei ustriutit mis so widuwo,
fraweita to ; 'ibai und andi qimandci
usaglyai mis.
6 Qat tan Frauya, Hauseit, wha staua
'inwinditos qitit ;
7 It Gut niu gawrikai tans gawalid
ans seinans, tans wopyandans du sis
dagam yah nahtam, yah usbeidands 'ist
ana 11111
8 Attannqita 'izwis, tatei gawrikit 'ins
sprauto. It swetauh, sunus mans qim
ands biugitai galaubein ana airtai?
9 Qat tan du sumaim, taiei silbans
trauaidedun sis, ei weseina garaihtai,
yah frakunnandans taim antaraim, to
gayukon,
1o Mans twai us'iddyedun '1'11 alh bid
yan ; ains Fareisaius, yah antar mot
arms.
1 1 Sa Fareisaius standands, sis to bad,
Gut, awiliudo tus, unte ni i'm swaswe
tai antarai mans, wilwans, 'inwindans,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sun LUKE
and Gder bit forlaten ;
35 Twa beot aetgaedere grindende, in
hit genumen, and 6der bit laefed ;
36 Twegen beot on aecere, in hit ge
numen, and der bit lafed.
37 D6. cwadon big to him, Hwar,
Drihten? D5. cwaet he, Swa'. hwar swa
se lichama bit, dyder beot earnas ge
gaderod.
CIIAP. XVIII. 1 D51 stde be him
sum bigspel, deet hit ys riht deet man
symle gebidde, and mi geteorige ;
2 And dus cweet, Sum dma wees on
sumere ceastre, se God ne ondrd, ne
3 D21 wees sum wuduwe on dwre
ccastre, as com heo to him, and cwaet,
Wrec me wid minne wider-winnan ;
4 1).; nolde he langre tide. Eff/e1 dam '
as cwaet he, . . . Deah ic God me on
drade, ne ic man ne ontraeige,
5 Deah fordam de deos wuduwe me is
gram, ic wrece hig ; de-laes heo set
neahstan cume me behropende.
6 D5. cwaet Drihten, Gehyrat, hweet
se unrihtwisa dma cwyt ;
7 Stlicc ne dt God his gecorenra
wrace, clypiendra to him deeges and
nihtes, and he getyld on him haeft'l
8 Ic eow secge, deet he rade hyra
wrace dt. Deah-hwmdere wnst d,
daenne mannes sunu cymt, gemt he
geleafan on eortan'l
9 D5. cwaet he to sumum dis bigspel,
de on big sylfe triiwedon, and dre
forhogodonf
1o Twegen men frdon to sumum tem
ple deet big big gebedon ; an Sundor
halga, and cider manfull.
II Da st6d se Fariseus, and hine dus
gebeed, God, d ic tancas d6, fordam de
ic ne eom swylce dre men, reaferas,
XVII. 35.-XVIII. I 1.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
ceyued, and the tother schal be for
sakun ;
35 Tweye wymmen schulen be grynd
inge to gidere, oon schal be receyued,
and the tother schal be forsakun ;
36 Tweyne in a feeld, oon schal be re
ceyued, the tother schal be forsakun.
37 Thei answeringe seyden to him,
Where, Lord! Which seide to hem,
Where euere the body schal be, also the
eglis schulen be gederid to gidere thidur.
CHAP. XVIII. 1 Forsothe he seide
also a parable to hem, for it bihoueth to
preie euere, and to fayle not 5
2 Seyinge, Sum inge was in sum citee,
which dredde not God, nether schamede
of men.
3 Forsothe sum widowe was in that
citee, and sche cam to him, seyinge,
Venge me of myn aduersarie ;
,4 And he wolde not by myche tyme.
Sothli aftir thes thingis he seide with
ynne him silf, Thou; I drede not God,
and schame not of man,
5 Netheles for this widowe is heuyi to
me, I schal venge hir ; lest at the laste
sche comynge strangle me.
6 Sothli the Lord seide, Heere 3e, what
the domesman of wickidnesse seith ;
7 Forsoth Wher God schal not do the
veniaunce of his chosene, criynge to
him ny3t and day, and schal haue pa
cience in hem!
8" Sothli I seie to gou, for soone he
schal do the veniaunce of hem. Nethe
les gessist thou, mannis sone comynge
schal fynde feith in erthe?
9 Forsoth he seide also to sum men,
that tristiden in hem silf, as rigtful, and
dispiseden othere, this parable, seyinge,
1o Tweye men stigeden in to the tem
ple for to preie ; oon a Pharise, and the
tothir a pupplican.
I 1 Forsothe the Farise stondinge, prai
ede anentis him silf thes thingis, sey
inge, God, I do thankingis to thee, for
TYNDALE, 1 52 6. 391
and the other shalbe forsaken ;
3 5 Two shalbe also a gryndynge to
gedder, the one shalbe receaved, and the
other forsaken ;
36
37 And they answered and sayde to
him, Wheare, Lorde? And he said vnto
them, Whersoever the body shalbe, thid
ther will the egles resoorte.
CHAP. XVIII. 1 He put forth a simi
litude vnto them, signifyingc that men
ought alwayes to praye, and not to be
wery}
2 Sayinge, There was a iudge in a cer
taine cite, which feared not God, nether
regarded man.
3 And there was a certayne widdowe
in the same cite, whych cam vnto hym,
sayinge, Avenge me of myne adversary;
4 And a greate whyle he wolde noott.
Afterwarde he sayd vnto hymsilfe,
Though I feare nott God, nor care for
man,
5 Yett because this widdowe troubleth
me, I well a venge her 3 lest at the last
she come and rayle on me.
6 And the Lorde sayd, Heare what
the vnrightewes iudge sayeth ,
7 And shall not God avenge his electe,
which crye nyght and daye vnto him!
ye, though he di'erre them,
8 I tell you, he will avenge them, and
that quicly. Neverthelesse when the
sonne of man commeth, suppose ye,
that he shall fynde faithe on erthe?
9 And he put forthe this similitude
vnto certaine, which trusted in them
selves, that they wer perfect, and de
spysed other.
10 Two men went vp into the temple
to praye; the one a Pharise, and the
other a publican.
1 I The Pharise stode, and prayed thus
with hym silfe, God, I thanke the, that I
am nott as other are, extorsioners,vniuste,
392 GOTHIC, 36o.
horos, aippan swaswe sa motareis ,'
12 Fasta twaim sinpam sabbataus, yah
afdailya taihundon dail allis bize ga
stalda.
13 Yah sa motareis fairrapro stand
ands ni wilda nih augona seina ushaf
yan du himina, ak sloh 'in brusts seinos,
qipands, Gu]; hul];s siyais mis, frawaurht~
amma.
14 Qipa 'izwis, at'iddya sa garaihtoza
gataihans du garda seinamma pan raiht
is yains. Unte sawhazuh saei hauheip
sik silba gahnaiwyada, '1']; saei hnaiweip
sik silba, ushauhyada.
15 Berun ]>an dn 'imma barna, ei im
attaitoki; gasaiwhandans ]>an siponyos,
andbitun 'ins.
16 I]: Iesus athaitands ins, qab, Leti];
])o barna gaggan du mis, yah ni waryi]:
])o, unte pize swaleikaize ist biudangardi
Guts.
17 Amen qiba 'izwis, saei ni andnimi]:
biudangardya Guts swe barn, ni qimi];
1n um.
18 Yah frah 'ina sums reike, qipands,
Laisari ]>iu]>eiga, wha tauyands libainais
aiweinons arbya wairpauj
19 Qa]; ban du 'imma Iesus, Wha mik
qibis Piulaeigaua'l Ni ainshun ])iu]aeigs,
niba ains Gup.
20 pos anabnsnins kant, Ni horinos,
Ni maur]>ryais, Ni hlifais, Ni galiuga
weitwods siyais, Swerai attan ];einana
yah aipein.
21 I]: is qabuh, Data allata gafastaida
us yundai meinai.
22 Gahausyands pan beta, Iesus qa];
dn imma, Nauh ainis pus wan 'ist ; all
patei habais, frabugei, yah gadailei un
ledaim, yah habais huzd in himina 3 yah
hiri, laistyan mik.
23 I]; is gahausyands luata, gaurs warp,
was auk gabeigs lu.
24 Gasaiwhands pan 'ina Iesus gaurana
waurpanana qap, Whaiwa agluba ]>ai
faihu habandans 'inngaleiband in biud
angardya Cups 3
25 Rapizo allis ist ulbandau pairh
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr LUKE
unrihtwise, unriht-hemeras, odde eac
swylce des manfulla ;
12 lo feeste tuwa on wucan, ic sylle
teo]>unga ealles dees dc ic heebbe.
13 D5. st6d se manfulla feorran, and
vnolde furdun his eagan ahebban up to
dam heofone, ac he beot his breost, and
cwee]>, God beo d milde me, syn
fullum.
14 S6]alice ic eow secge, deet des frde
gerihtwisod to his hse, . . . fordam
de elc dc hine upp-hef]: bi]; genyderod,
and ac dc hine nyderap, by]; upp-ahafen.
15 D5. brohton hig cild to him, diet
he hig eet-hrin ; d5. his looming-cniht
as big gesawon, hig ciddon him.
16 D5. clypode se Helend big to him,
and cweep, Leta]: da lytlingas to me
cuman, and ne forbeode ge hig, swylcera
ys Godes rice.
17 Soplice ic eow secge, swa hwylc swa
ne onfeh]: Godes rice swa swa cild, ne
gs], he on Godes rice.
18 D5. acsode hine sum ealdor, Gdne
lareow, hweet , d6 ic deet ic ce lif
heebbe I
19 D5. cwee]: se Hailend, Hwi segst dli
me gdne? Nis min man gd, biiton
God ana.
2o Canst d da bebodu, Ne ofsleh dii,
Ne fyrena dd, Ne stel dli, Ne leoh dli,
Wurpa dinne feeder and dine m6der.
21 D5, cwee]; he, Eall dis ic heold of
minre geogupe.
22 . . . . D5. cwee]: se Helend, An
Ping d is wana ; syle eall deet dli heefst,
and syle eall deet pearfum, donne heefst
dii gold-hord on heofone ; and cum, and
folga me.
23 D5 he das word gehyrde, he wear];
ge-unrt, fordam do he wees swide welig.
24 D5. se Halend hine nnr6tne geseah,
he cweeb, Eala hlI earfoblice on Godes
rice g5]: da de feoh habba]: ,'
25 'Eadelicor meeg se olfend gain purh
XVIII. 1225.] WYOLIFFE, 1389.
I am not as othere men, raueynouris,
vniust, auouters, as also this pupplican ;
12 I faste twyes in the woke, I gyue
tythis of alle thingis whiche I haue in
possessioun.
13 And the pupplican stondinge a fer
nolde nethir reyse the ygen to heuene,
but smoot his brest, seyinge, God be
mercyful to me, synnere.
14 Treuli I seye to gen, this cam doun
in to his hous iustied of him. For ech
that enhaunsith him silf schal be maad
long, and he that mekith him silf, schal
be enhaunsid.
15 Forsothe thei brougten to him gonge
children, that he schulde touch hem ;
which thing whanne disciplis sygen, thei
blamyden hem.
16 Sothli Jhesu clepinge to gidere
hem, seide, Su're 3e children to come
to me, and nyle 3e forbede hem, for of
siche is the rewme of heuenes.
17 Treuli I seie to gen, who euere schal
not take the kyngdom of God as a child,
he schal not entre in to it.
18 And sum prince axide him, seyinge,
Good maistir, what thing doynge schal
I welde euerlastyng lyf !
I9 Sothli Jhesu seyde to him, What
seist thou me good! No man is good,
no but God aloone.
2o Thou knowist the comaundementis,
Thou schalt not sle, Thou schalt not do
leccherie, Thou schalt not do thefte,
Thou schal not seye fals witnessyng,
Worschipe fadir and modir.
21 Which seide, I haue kept alle thes
thingis fro my gouthe. ' from my youthe.
22 Which thing herd, Jhesu seide to
him, 3it 0 thing faylith to thee; sille
thou alle, what euere thingis thou hast,
and gyue to pore men, and thou schalt
haue tresour in heuene, and come, and
sue me.
23 Thes thingis herd, he was sorwful,
for he was ful riche.
24 Sothli J hesu seinge him maad sorw
ful seide, How hard thei that han rich
essis schulen entre in to the rewme of
God ;
25 Forsoth it is esyer a camel to passe
TYNDALE, 1526. 393
advoutres, and even as this publican is;
12 I fa'st twyse in the weke, I geve
tythe of all that I possesse.
13 And the publican stode afarre of
and wolde not lifte vp his eyes to heven,
but smote hys brest, sayinge, God bev
mercyfull to me, a sinner.
14 I tell you, this man departed home
to his housse iustied moore then the
other. For every man that exalteth
him silfe shalbe brought lowe, and he
that humbleth hym silfe, shalbe exalted.
15 They brought vnto him also babes,
that he shulde touche them; when his
disciples sawe that, they rebuked them.
16 But Jesus called them vnto him,
and sayde, Su're children to come vnto
me, and forbidde them not, for vnto
souche belongeth the kingdom of God.
717 Verely I saye vnto you, whosoever
receaveth not the kyngdom of God as
a chylde, he shall not enter there in.
18 And a certayne ruler axed him,
sayinge, Goode master, what ought I to
do to ohtaine eternall lyfe!
19 Jesus sayd vnto hym, Why callest
thou me goode! No man is goode, save
God only.
20 Thou knowest the commaundmentes,
Thou shalt nott commit advoutry, Thou
shalt nott kill, Thou shalt nott steale,
Thou shalt not beare falce witnes,
Honoure thy father and thy mother.
21 And he sayde, All these have I kept
22 When Jesus herde that, he sayde
vnto hym, Yett lackest thou one thynge ;
sell all that thou hast, and distribute it
vnto the povre, and thou shalt have
treasure in heven 3 and come, and
folowe me.
23 When he heerd that, he was hevy,
for he was ryche.
24 When Jesus sawe hym morne he
sayde, With whath diiculte shall they
that have ryches enter into the kyngdom
o' God ;
25 Esyer it is for a cammell to passe
394 GOTHIC, 36o.
Pail-k0 neplos pairhleipan, pau gabigam
ma 'in biudzmgardya Gaps galeipan.
26 Qebun pan Pai gahausyandans, An
whas__mag ganisan'l
27 I]; is qap, Data unmahteigo at man
nam, mahteig 'ist at Gupa.
28 Qa}: ban Paitrus, Sail weis aai~
lotum allata, yah laistidedum huk.
29 ip is qapuh du 'im, Amen qipa
'izwis, patei ni ainshun ist, ]>ize aetand
ane gard, aippau fadrein, aippau bro
]aruns, aippau qen, aippau barna, 'in kind
angardyos Gaps,
3o Saei ni andnimai managfal]; 'in pam
ma mela, yah in aiwa pamma. qimandin
libain aiweinon.
31 Ganimands panuhans .ib. qa}: du i'm,
Sal! usgaggam -'1'n Iairusalem, yah us
tiuhada all, pate gamelido pail-h praufet
uns bi sunu mans.
32 Atgibada auk piudom, yah bilaik
ada, yah anamahtyada, yah bispeiwada ;
33 Yah usbliggwandans, usqimand 'im
ma, yah pridyin daga usstandip.
34 Yah eis ni waihtai his fropun ; yah
was Pats. waurd gafulgin af 'im, yah ni
wissedun ]a0 qipanona.
__35 War]; pan, mippanei newha was is
Iaireikon, blinda. sums sat faur_wig du
aihtron.
36 Gahausyands pan managein faur
gaggandein, frah, wha \vesi pate. __
37 Gataihun pan 'imma, patei Iesus
Nazogaius pairhgaggih.
38 I]; is uhuhwopida, qijaands, Iesu,
sunu Daweidis, armai mik.
39 Yah pai faurgaggandans andbitun
ina, ei Pahaidedi ,- '1'}; 'is und lu mais
hropida, Sunau Daweidis, armai mik.
4o Gastandands pan Tesus haihait; 'ina
tiuhan (lu sis. Bipe newha was pan
'imma, frah 'ina,
__41 Qipands, Wha pus wileis ei tauyaul
I}: is qap, Frauya, ei ussaiwhau.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
nre needle eage, doune se welega on
Godes rice.
26 D5 cwadon da fie dis gehjrdon,
And hw. maeg hail beon?
27 D5, szde he him, Gode synd mihte
lice da Ping, fie mannum synd unmihte
lice.
28 D6. cwae]: Petrus, Ealle ping we for
lton, and folgodon d.
29 D5. cwaep he, S6plice ic eow secge,
nis min man, file his his forlat, odde
magas, Odde briiru, Odde wif, Odde
beam, for Godes rice,
- 30 De ne onf mycele mire on dysse
tide, and ce lif on towerdre worulde.
31 D5. nam se Ha'zlend his leorning
cnihtas, and owes]: to him, Farah to Hie
rusalem, and ealle ping beo]> gefyllede, de
be mannes suna purh witegan writene
synd.
32 He by]; beodum geseald, and bi];
gebysmrod, and geswungen, and on
spat;
33 And aefter dam de hig hine swingap,
hig hine ofsleap, and he priddan dmge
(nist.
34 And hig miht daes ongton 3 and
him dis word was behidd, .
35 D5 he genealahte Hiericho, sum
blind man saet wid done weg waedlig
ende. '
36 And 615, he gehirde da meenigeo
farende, he icsode, hwaet deet wre.
37 Di sadon hig, deet Claer frde se
Nazarenisca. Halend.
38 D5. hrjmde he, and cwaeh, Eali
Helend, Dauides sunu, gemiltsa me.
39 And da de fre-stpon hine Preadon,
duet he swode ,' he (Ives de mi cleopode,
Dauides sunu, gemiltsa me.
40 D5 std se Halend and ht ladan
hine to him. D5. he genealzhte, he
csode hine,
41 Hwset wylt (iii deet ic d (16? D5.
cwaep he, Drihten, fleet ic geseo.
XVIII. 26-41.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, I 5 2 6. 395
thur; a neillis y3e, than a riche man for I thorowe a nedles eye, then for a ryche
to entre in to the kingdom of God. man to enter into the kyngdom o' God.
26 And thei that herden thes thingis 26 Then sayde they that herde that,
seiden, And who may be maad saf 'l And who shall then be saved!
27 And he seide to hem, Tho thingis 27 He sayde, Thynges which are vn
that ben vnpossible anemptis men, ben possible with men, are possible with
possible anemptis God. God.
28 Forsoth Petre seide, Loo! we han 28 Then Peter sayde, Loo! we have
forsake alle thingis, and ban sued thee. forsaken all, and have folowed the. ,
29 Which seyde to hem, Treuly I seye 29 He sayde vnto them, Verily I saye
to gou, no man is, that schal forsake vnto you, there is noo man, that for
hous, ether fadir, ethir modir, ethir bri saketh housse, other father, and mother,
theren, ether wyf, ether sones, ether other brethren, or wyfe, or children, for
feeldis, for the rewme of God, the kyngdom o Goddes sake,
30 And schal not receyue myche mo 30 Which same shall nott receave
thingis in this tyme, and in the world moche moore in this worlde, and in the
to comynge euerelasting lyf. worlde to come lyfe everlastynge.
3 I Forsothe Jhesu took twelue disciplis, 31 He toke vnto hym the twelve, and
and seide to hem, Lo! we stigen to Jc sayde vnto them, Loo ! we go vp to
rusalem, and alle thingis schulen be Jerusalem, and all shalbe fullled, that
endid, that ben writun by the prophetis are written be the prophettes off the
of mannis sone. sonne o' man.
32 Forsoth he schal be bitrayed to 32 He shalbe delivered vnto the gen
hethen men, and he schal be scorned, tyls, and shalbe mocked, and shalbe
and scourgid, and bispet ; despyitfully entreated, and shalbe spetten
on ;
33 And aftir that thei han scourgid, 3 3 And when they have scourged hym,
thei schulen sle him, and the thridde they will putt hym to deeth, and the
day he schal ryse agein. thyrde daye shall he aryse agayne.
34 And thei vnderstoden no thing of 34 They vnderstode none of these
these; and this word was bid fro'hem, thynges ; and this sayinge was bid from
and thei vndirstoden not tho thingis them, and they perceaved nott the
that weren seid. thynges which were spoken.
35 Forsothe it was don, whanne Jhesu 35 Hit cam to passe, as they were come
cam ny; to Jerico, sum blynd man saat neye vnto Jcrico, a certayne blynde man
bisydis the weye beggynge. sate by the waye syde beggynge.
36 And whanne he herde the cumpany 36 And when he herde the people
passynge, he axide, what this thing was. passe by, he axed, what it meant.
37 Sothli thei seiden to him, that 37 They sayd vnto hym, that Jesus o
Jhesu of Nazareth passide. Nazareth went by.
38 And he cryede, seyinge, Jhesu, the 38 And he cryed, saynge, Jesus, the
sone of Dauith, haue mercy on me. sonne of David, have mercy on me.
39 And thei that wenten bifore blam 39 And they which went before re
yden him, that he schulde be stille ,' bucked hym, be cause he shulde holde his
sothli he cryede myche more, Thou sone peace ; and he moche the moare cryed,
of Dauith, haue mercy on me. The sonne of David, have mercy on me.
40 Forsothe Jhesu stondinge comaund 40 Jesus stode styll and commaunded
ide him to be brougt forth to him. And him to be brought vnto hym. And
whanne he cam nyg, he axide him, when he was come neare, he axed hym,
4r seyinge, What wolt thou I schal do 41 Sayinge, What wilt thou that I do
to thee? And he seide, Lord, that I so. vnto the! And he sayde, Lorde, that I
maye raceave my sight.
396 GOTHIC, 360.
42 Yah Iesus qa}; du imma, Ussaiwh ;
galaubeins beina ganasida link.
43 Yah suns ussawh, yah laistida ina,
awiliudonds Guba. Yah alla managei
gasaiwhandei, gaf hazein Gupa.
CHAP.__XIX. 1 Yah inngaleipands,
bairhlaila Iaireikon.
2 Yah sai! guma, namin haitans Zak
kaius, sah was fauramableis motarye,
yah was gabigs, __
3 Yah sokida gasaiwhan Iesu, whas
wesi, yah ni mahta, faura managein, unte
wahstau leitils was.
4 Yah bipragyands faur, usstaig ana
smakkabagm, ei gasewhi ina; unte is
and beta munaida bairhgaggan.
5 Yah bibe qam ana bamma stada, in
saiwhands iup Iesus, gasawh'ina, yah
qa]: du imma, Zakkaiu, sniumyands dalab
atsteig, himma daga auk in garda bein
amma skal ik wisan.
6 Yah sniumyands atstaig, yah andnam
ina faginonds.
7 Yah gasaiwhandans allai, birodide
dun, qibandans, patei du frawaurhtis
mans galaip in gard ussalyan.
8 Standands ban Zakkaius qa]; du Frau
yin, Sai ! halbata aiginis meinis, Frauya,
gadailya unledaim ,' yahyabai whis wha
afholoda, durfal]; fragilda.
9 Qab pan du imma Iesus, patei him
ma daga naseins pamma garda warp,
unte yah sa sunus Abrahamis ist ;
1o Qam auk sunus mans sokyan, yah
nasyan pans fralusanans.
11 At gahausyandam pan 'im bata,
biaukands, qa]: gayukon, bi batei newha
Iairusalem was, yah Puhta im, ei suns
skulda wesi biudangardi Gubs gaswi
kunpyan.
12 Qab ban, Manna sums godakunds
gaggida landis, franiman sis biudangard
ya, yah gawandida sik.
13 Athaitands ban taihun skalkans
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. LUKE
42 Da cweep se Helend, Beseoh; din
geleafa d gehelde.
43 And he s6na geseah, and him folg
ode, God wuldrigende. And call folc
Gode lof sealde, d5. hig deet gesawon.
C1141. XIX. 1 D5. eode he geond
Hiericho.
2 D6. wees dar sum man, on naman
Zacheus, . . . . . . se wees welig.
3 And he wolde geseon hwylc se Heel
end were, dei ne mihte he, for deere
meenegu, fordam do he wees lytel on
weestmum.
4 D5. am he befran, and stah up on
an treow sicomorum, deet he hine ge
sawe ; fordam do he wolde danon faran.
5 D5. he com to deere st6we, as geseah
se Helend hine, and sweet to hym, Za
cheus, fst to dinum hse, fordam de ic
wylle to-deeg on dinum hse wunian.
6 D5. fste he, and hine blidelice on
fng.
7 Da hig deet gesawon, as murcnodon
hig ealle, and cwedon, Deet he to syn
fullum men gecyrde.
8 D5. stdd Zaeheus and cwmp to Drihtne,
Nii ! ic sylle pearfum healfe mine eehta ;
and git ic enigne bereafode, ie hit be
feowerfealdum dgyfe.
9 D5. cwee}; se Helend to him, To-deeg
disse hiw-rzdene ys heel geworden, for
dam de he wees Abrahames bearn ;
1o Mannes sunu com scan, and 115.1
don daet forwearb.
11 D5. hig dis gehyrdon, d5. ge-ichte
he sum bigspell, fordam do he wees neh
Hierusalem, and fordam de hig wndon,
deet hreedlice Godes rice geswtelod
were
1 2 Witodlice he cweet, Sum eedel-boren
man frde on fyrlen land, daet he him
rice onfnge, and eft :ign come.
13 Da clypode be his tyn Peowas, and
 XVIII. 42.XIX. 13.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
42 And Jhesu seide to him, Bihold
thou ; thi feith hath maad thee saaf.
43 And a non he syg, and suede him,
. magnyynge God. And al the peple, as
it syg, 5af heriynge to God.
CHAP. XIX. 1 And Jhesu goynge
yn, walkide thorw Jerico.
2 And lo! a man, Zachee by name,
and he was prince of pupplicans, and he
was riche.
3 And he sougte to see Jhesu, who he
was, and he mygte not, for the cumpany,
for he was litel in stature.
4 And he rennynge bifore, stigede in
to a sycamoure tree, that he schulde see
Jhesu ; for he was to passinge thennis.
5 And Jhesu biholdinge vpward, whanne
he cam to the place, sy; him, and seyde
to him, Zachee, hastinge cum doun, for
to day I moot dwelle in thin hous.
6 And he hastinge cam doun, and icy
inge reseyuede him.
7 And whanne alle men sayen, thei
grucchiden, seyinge, For he hadde turned
to a synful man.
8 Forsoth Zachee stondinge seide to
the Lord, Lo! Lord, I gyue the half of
my goodis to pore men ; and if I haue
ony thing defraudid ony man, I 3elde
the fourefold.
9 Jhesu seide to him, For in this day
heelthe is maad to this hous, for and he
is the sone of Abraham 5
1o Forsothe mannis sone cam to seke,
and make saaf this thing that perischede.
11 Hem heringe thes thingis, he putt
inge to, seide a parable, for he was 11y;
Jerusalem, and for thei gessiden, that
the kyngdom of God schulde be schewid
a non.
12 Therfore he seide, Sum noble man
wente in to a fer euntree, to take to him
a kyngdom, and to turne ageyn.
13 Sothli his ten seruauntis clepid, he
TYNDALE, 1526. 397
42 Jesus sayde vnto hym, Receave thy
sight ,' thy faith hath saved the.
43 And immediatly he sawe, and folowed
hym, praysinge God. And all the peo
ple, when they sawe it, gave laude to
God.
OHAP. XIX. 1 And he entred in, and
went thorowe Jerico.
2 And beholde! there was a man,
named Zacheus, and he was a rueler
amonge the publicans, and ryche alsoo.
3 And he made meanes to se Jesus,
what he shulde be, and he coulde nott,
for the preace, be cause he was off a
lowe stature.
4 And he ran before, and ascended
vppe into a sicomore tree, to se hym 3
for he wolde come that same waye.
5 And when Jesus cam to the place,
he loked vp, and sawe him, and sayd
vnto hym, Zache, attonce come doune,
for to daye I muste a byde at thy
housse.
6 And hastely he cam doune, and re
ceaved hym ioyfully.
7 And when they sawe that, they all
groudged, sayinge, He is gone into tary
with a man that is a synner.
8 Zache stode forthe and sayde vnto
the Lorde, Beholde! Lorde, the haulfe
of my gooddes I geve to the povre ; and
if I have done eny man wronge, I wyll
restoore hym fower folde.
9 Jesus sayd vnto hym, This daye is
healthe come vnto this housse, for as
moche as it also is become the childe
o' Abraham 5
10 For the sonne off man is come to
seke, and to save that which was looste.
II As they herde these thynges, he
added therto a similitude, be cause he
was neye to Jerusalem, and be cause
also they thought, that the kyngdom of
God shulde shortely apere.
12 He sayde therfore, A certayne noble
man went into a farre countre, to re
ceave a kyngdom, and then to come
agayne.
13 He called his ten servauntes, and
398 GOTHIC, 36o.
seinans, atgaf 'im taihun dailos. Yah
qa]; (in im, Kaupoh, unte 'ik qimau.
14 1|) baurgyans is yaidedun ina, yah
insandidedun airu afar imma, qipandans,
Ni wileima pana piudanon ufar unsis.
15 Yah warp, bite atwandida sik, aftra
andnimands piudangardya; yah haihait
wopyan du sis pans skalkans, paimei
atgaf hate. silubr, ei gakunnaidedi, wha
wharyizuh gawaurhtedi.
16 Qam pan sa frumista, qipands,
Frauya, skatts peins gawaurhta taihun
skattans.
17 Yah qab du imma, Waila, goda
skalk ; unte i'n leitilamma wast triggws,
siyais waldufni habands ufar taihun
baurgim.
18 Yah qam anpar, qipands, Frauya,
skatts peins gawaurhta mf skattans.
19' Qa]: pan yah du hamma, Yah ]>u
siyais ufaro mf baurgim.
2o Yah sums qam, qipands, Frauya,
sail sa skatts peins, panei habaida, ga
lagida i'na in fanin.
21 Ohta mis auk puk, unte manna
hardus is; nimis patei ni lagides, yah
sneipis patei ni saisost.v
22 Yah qa]: du imma, Us munpa
peinamma stoya puk, unselya skalk, yah
lata. Wisseis, tatei 'ik manna hardus
im, nimands patei ni lagida, yah sneip
ands patei ni saisol ' ie no seow!
23 Yah duwhe ni atlagides pata silubr
mein du skattyam, yah qimands mi]:
wokra galausidedyau Pata?
24 Yah du haim faurastandandam
qah, Nimi}; af imma pana skatt, yah
gibi]: pamma 110s taihun dailos haband
in
25 Yah qepun du imma, Frauya, ha
bai]: taihun dailos.
26 Qipa allis izwis, patei wharyammeh
habandane gibada ; '1'}; af pamma unhab
andin, yah hatei habai]>, afnimada af
imma.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 LUKE
sealde tyn piind him. And ewae]; to
him, Ceapiap, 0d daet ic cume.
14 D5. hatedon hine his leode, and
sendon arend-racan aefter him, and
cwadon, We nyllap, duet des ricsie ofer
us.
15 D6. he agn com, and dset rice on
fng ; he ht clypian his heowas, de he
daet feoh sealde, daet he wiste, hii mycel
gehwilc gemangode.
16 D6. com se forma, and owe), Hlzif
0rd, din plind gestrynde tyn plind.
17 D5 cwae]: se hlaford, Geblissa, dii
gda peowa; fordam de dii ware on
lytlum getrywe, dd byst anweald heel)
bende ofer tyn ceastra.
18 D5. com der, and cwseh, Hlziford,
din plind gestrynde fif piind.
19 D5. owne], he to dam, And beo dii
ofer f ceastra.
20 D5 com der, and cwaep, Hlaford,
hr ys din pund, de ic haefde, on
swat-lin ald.
21 Ic d adrd, fordam de dli eart
sti]; man; dd nimst duet d ne settest,
and dii ripst daet d ne seowe.
22 D5. cwaeh he to him, Of dinum
mute ic d dme, hi ly]>ra peowa. Dd
wistest, dset ic eom stip man, daet ic
nime dset ie no sette, and ripe daet
23 And hwi ne sealdest d min feoh
to hire, and doune ic come, ic hit
witodlice mid gestreone onfnge!
24 D5 cwiae]: he to dam de him zibtan
st6don, Nimah daet piind fram him, and
sylle]: dam de haef]; tyn plind.
25 D5. cwadon hig to him, Hlaford,
he haefp tyn plind.
26 splice ic secge eow, daet aleum
hsebbendum bi]: geseald; fram dam de
naefp, ge duet dset he haefp, him by]:
ifyrred. '
 XIX. 14-26.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
3af to hem ten besauntis. And he seide
to hem, Marchaundise 3e, til I come.
14 Forsoth his citeseyns hatiden him,
and sente a messager aftir him, seyinge,
We nyle, that he regne on vs.
15 And it was don, that the rewme
takun, he turnede a3en 3 and he com
aundide his seruauntis to be clepid, to
whiche he gaf money, that he schulde
wite, hou moche ech hadde wunne by
cha'aring.
I 6 Forsoth the rste cam,seyinge, Lord,
thi besaunt hath wunne ten besauntis.
17 He seide to him, Wel be, thou
goode seruaunt ; for in litil thing thou
hast be trewe, thou schalt haue power
on ten citees.
18 And another cam, seyinge, Lord,
thi besaunt hath maad fyue besauntis.
19 And he seide to this, And be thou
on fyue citees.
20 And the thridde cam, seyinge, Lord,
10! thi besaunt, which I hadde, kept in
' a sudarief
21 Forsoth I dredde thee, for thou art
an austerne man ,' thou takist awey this
thing which thou settist not, and thou
repist this thing which thou hast not
sowe.
22 He seith to him, Weyward seruaunt,
of thi mouth I deme thee. Wistist thou,
that I am an hausterne man, takinge
a wey this thing which I settide not,
and repinge this thing which I haue not
sowe '1
23 And whi hast thou not gouun my
money to the boord, and I comynge
schulde haue receyued it sothli with
vsuris l
24 And he seide to hem that stooden
nyg, Take 3e awey fro him the besaunt,
and gyue ;e to him that hath ten be
sauntis.
25 And thei seiden to him, Lord, he
hath ten besauntis.
26 Sothli I seie to 30a, for to ech
hauynge it schal be 301mm, and he schal
be plenteuous; but fro him that hath
not, also this thing that he hath, schal
be takun of him.
TYNDALE, 1526. 399
delivered them ten pounde. Sayinge
vnto them, By and sell, till I come.
14 But his citesens hated hym, and sent
messengers after hym, saynge, We will
not have this man to raigne over vs.
I 5 And it cam to passe, when he was
come agayne, and had receaved his
kyngdom, he commaunded his ser
vauntes to be called to hym, to whom he
gave his money, to witt, what every
man had done.
16 Then cam the fyrst, sayinge, Lorde,
thy pounde hath encreased ten pounde.
I 7 And he sayde vnto hym, Well, goode
servaunte ; be cause thou wast faithfull
in a very lytell thynge, take thou aucto
rite over ten cities.
18 And the other cam, sayinge, Lorde,
thy pounde hath encreased fyve pounde.
19 And to the same he sayde, And be
thou alsoo rueler over fyve cities.
20 And the thirde cam, and sayde,
Lorde, beholde! here thy pounde, which
I have, kepte in a napkyn.
2| For I feared the, be cause thou arte
a strayte man ,- thou takest vp that thou
laydest nott doune, and repeat that thou
diddest nott sowe.
22 And he sayde vnto hym, Of thyne
awne mougthe iudge I the, thou evyll
servaunt. Knewest thou, that I am a
strayte man, takynge vppe that I layde
not doune, and repinge that I did not
sowe !
23 Wherfore then gavest not thou my
money into the banke, and then at my
commyng shulde I have required myne
awne with vauntage?
24 And he sayde to them that stode
by, Take from hym that pounde, and
geve it hym that hathe ten pounde.
25 And they sayd to hym, Lorde, he
hath ten pounde.
26 I saye vnto you, that vnto all them
that have it shalbe geven ; and from
hyme that hath not, even that he hath,
shalbe taken awaye.
400 GOTHIC, 360.
27 Attan swetauh yands meinans
yainans, taiei ni wildedun mik tiudanon
ufar sis, briggit her, yah usqimit faura
mis.
28 Yah qitands tata, iddya fram, us
gaggands '1'n Iairusaulwma.
29 Yah wart, bite newha was Bet
sfagein yah Betaniyin, af fairgunya, tatei
haitada Alewyo, insandida twans siponye
seinaize,
3o Qitands, Gaggats in to witrawairt
on haim ; in tizaiei "inngaggandans
bigitats fulan asilaus gabundanana, ana
tammei ni ainshun aiw manne sat;
andbindandans ina, attiuhit.
31 Yah yabai whas inqis fraihnai,
duwhe andbindit, swa qitaits du i'mma,
Patei Frauya tis gairneit.
32 Galeitandans tan tai insandidans,
bigetun swaswe qat du im, .
33 Andbindandam tan im, qetun tai
frauyans tis du im, Duwhe andbindats
tana fulan!
34 It eis qetun, Frauyin taurfts tis
ist.
35 Yah attauhun tana fulan Iesua ;
yah uswairpandans Wastyos seinos, ana
tana fulan ussatidedun Iesu.
36 Gaggandin tan imma, ufstrawi
dedun wastyom seinaim ana wiga.
37 Bite tan is newha was yutan at
'ibdalyin tis fairgunyis Alewabagme, du
gunnun alakyo managei siponye faginon
dans hazyan Gut stibnai mikilai in
allaizo, toze sewhun, mahte,
38 Qitandans, piutida sa qimanda
tiudans in namin Frauyins ,' gawairti
in himina, yah wultus in hauhistyam.
39 Yah sumai Fareisaie us tizai man
agein qetun du imma, Laisari, sak taim
siponyam teinaim.
4o Yah andhafyands qat du im, Qita
i'zwis, tatei yabai tai slawand, stainos
hropyand.
41 Yah sunsei newha was, gasaiwhands
to baurg, gaigrot hi to, ~ da ceastre, he weop ofer big,
42 Qitands, patei it wissedeis, yah tu,
in tamma daga teinamma, to du ga
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr LUKE
27 Deah hwaedere da mine fynd, de
noldon deet ic ofer hig ricsode, laedat
hider, and ofsleat hig befran me.
28 And dysum gecwedenum, he frde
to Hierusalem.r
29 Dzi he genealeehte Bethfage and
Bethania, to dam mlinte, de is genemned
Oliueti, he sende his twegen cnihtas,
30 And cweet, Farat on deet castel,
de ongn inc ys, on dam . . . . . . . .
gyt gemtat assan folan getiged, on
dam nan man gyt ne seet ; untigat hyne,
and ladat to me.
31 And gif inc hwa zicsat, hwi gyt
hine untigat, secgat him, Drihten heeft
his neode.
32 D5. frdon da de asende weeron,
and fndon swa he him sede, done
folan standan.
33 De. hig hine untigdon, dai cwadon
da hlafordas, Hwi untige ge done folan'l
34 Dzi cwadon hig, Fordam de Drihten I
heeft his neode. ,
35 D5. laddon hig hyne to dam Heel
ende ; and hyra reaf wurpon ofer done
folan, and done Helend on-ufan setton.
36 And d5. he fc'r, hi strehton under
hine hyra reaf on dam wege. .
37 And 85. he genealehte to Oliutes
mntes nyder-stige, d5. ongunnon ealle
da meenigeo geblissian, and mid mycelre
stefne God heredon be eallum dam
mihtum, de hig gesziwon,
38 And cwedon, Gebletsod sy se cyning,
de com on Drihtnes naman ; syb sy on
heofenum, and wuldor on heahnessum.
39 D5. cwedon some of dam Fariseum
to him, Lareow, cid dinum leorning
cnihtum.
40 D5. cweet he to him, 10 eow secge,
deah das siiwion, stanas clypiatf
41 And d6. he genealehte, and geseah
42 And cweet, Eala gif dii wistest, and
witodlice on dysum dinum deege, de d
XIX. 27-42.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
27 Netheles brynge 5e hidir tho myne
enemyes, that nolde me to regue on
hem, and sle 3e bifore me.
28 And thes thingis seyd, he wente
bifore, stigynge to Jerusalem.
29 And it was don, whanne he cam
ny; to Bethfage and Betanye, at the
mount, which is clepid of Olyuete, he
sente his tweye disciplis,
3o Seyinge, Go 3e in t0 the caste],
which is agens 3ou ; in to which 3e
entrynge schulen fynde a colt of a she
asse, on which non of men euere saat;
vnbynde 3e him, and brynge 3e to me.
3r And if ony man schal axe, whi 3e
vnbymlen, thus 3e schulen seye to him,
For the Lord desyrith his work.
32 Forsothe thei that weren sent,
wenten forth, and founden as he seyde
to hem, a colt stondinge.
33 Sothli hem vntyynge the colt, the
lordis of him seyde to hem, What vntyen
3e the colt!
34 And thei seiden, For the Lord hath
him nedful.
35 And thei ledden him to Jhesu ; and
thei, castinge her clothis on the colt,
puttedyn Jhesu on Mm.
36 Forsothe him goynge, thei vndir
strewiden her clothis in the weye.
37 And whanne now he cam ny; to
the comynge doun of the hi1 of Olyuete,
alle the cumpanyes of men comynge
doun bigunnen ioyinge to herie God
with greet vois on alle the vertues,
whiche thei sygen,
38 Seyinge, Blessid 1:8 the kyng, that
cometh in the name of the Lord ; pees
in heuene, and glorie in hi; thingis.
39 And summe of the Pharisees of
the cumpanyes seyden to him, Maister,
blame thi disciplis.
40 To whiche he seide, I seye to gen,
for if thes schulen be stille, stoones
schulen crye.
41 And whanne he neigede, he seynge
the citee, wepte on it,
42 Seyinge, For if thou haddist knowe,
and thou, and sotheli in this thi day,
TYNDALE, 1526. 401
27 Morover thoose myne enemys, which
wolde not that I shulde raigne over
them, brynge bidder, and slee them be
fore me.
28 And when he hadd thous spoken,
he preceded forthe before them, and
went vppe to Jerusalem.
29 And it fortuned, when he was come
noye to Bethfage and Bethany, besydes
mounte Olivete, he sent two of his dis
ciples,
3o Sayinge, Goo ye into the toune,
which is over against you 3 in the which
as sonne as ye are come ye shall fynde
a coolte tyed, wher on yett never
man sate; loose hym, and brynge hym
hidder.
31 And if eny man axe you, why that
ye loose hym, thus saye vnto hym, The
Lorde hathe nede of hym.
32 They that wer sent, went their
waye, and founde even as he had sayde
vnto them, . . . .
33 And as they were aloosynge the
coolte, the owners sayde vnto them,
Why loose ye the coolte?
34 And they sayde, For the Lorde
hath nede of hym.
35 And they brought hym to Jesus;
and they cast their rayment on the
coolte, and sett Jesus theron. '
36 As he went, they spredde their
cloothes in the waye.
37 When he was come wheare he
shulde goo doune from the mounte Oli
vete, the whole multitude of his disci
ples began to reioyce and to lawde God
with a londe voyce for all the miracles,
that they had sene,
38 Sayinge, Blessed be the kynge, that
commeth in the name o' the Lorde;
peace in heven, and glory in the hyest.
39 And some o' the Pharises off the
company sayde vnto him, Master, re
buke thy disciples. 1
40 He answered and sayde vnto them,
I tell you, y' these holde their peace,
the stones will crye.
41 And when he was come neare, he
behelde the citie, and wept on hit,
42 Sayinge, Y thou baddest knewen
thoose thynges, whych belonge vnto thy
nd
402 GOTHIC, 36o.
wairpya ];einamma ; '1']; nu gafulgin 'I'st
faura augam ];einaim.
43 patei qimand dagos ana ]wus, yah
bigraband yands ];einai grabai ];uk,
yah histandand ];uk, yah biwaibyand
];uk allapro ,
44 Yah air];ai ];uk ga'ibnyand, yah
barna ];eina in ];us 5 yah ni letand 'in
];us stain ana staina, in ];izei ni ufkun];
es ];ata incl niuhseinais ];einaizos.
45 Yah galeipands in alh, dugann us
wairpan ];ans frabugyandans in izai yah
bugyandans,
46 Qipands du I'm, Gameli]; 'I'st, Datei
gards meins gards bido 1st, '1']; yus 'ina
gatawidedu]; du legrya ];iube.
47 Yah was laisyands daga whammeh
in ];izai alh. I]; ];ai auhmistans gud
yans, yah bokaryos sokidedun ina us
qistyan, yah ];ai frumistans manageins ;
48 Yah ni bigctun wha gatawidedeina,
managei auk alakyo hahaida, du hausyan
imma.
CHAP. XX. I Yah war]; in sumam
ma dage yainaize, at laisyandin imma
];o managein in alh, yah wailameryandin,
atstohun hai gudyans yah bokaryos mi];
palm sinistam ;
2 Yah qe];uu du imma, qi];andans,
Qi]; unsis, 'I'n whamma waldufnye ];ata
tauyis, ai];];au whas 'ist saei gaf ];us
]oata waldufni'l
3 Andhafyands ];an qa]; du im, Fraihna
izwis yah 'I'k ainis waurdis; yah qi];i];
mis. __
4 Daupeins Iohannis uzuh himina was,
];an _uzuh mannam l v hwaeder de of mannum'!
5 I]; eis bahtedun mi]: sis misso, qi];
andans, patei yabai qi];am, Us himina,
qi];i]; a];];an, Duwhe ni galaubidedu]; 'im
ma I
6 I]; yabai qi];am, Us mannam, alla
so managei stainam afwairpi]; unsis;
triggwaba galaubyand auk allai, Io
hannen praufetu wisan.
7 Yah andhofun, ei ni wissedeina
wha];ro.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr LUKE
to sybbe synd ; mi hig synd fram dinum
eagum behydde.
43 Fordam de da dagas to d cumah,
and dine fynd d betrymiah, and behab
ba]; d, and genyrwa]; d :ghwanon ;
44 And to eor];an afylla]; d, and dine
bearn do on d synd 3 and hig ne lafa];
on d stan ofer stane, fordam de d ne
oncneowe da tide dinre geneosunge.
45 D5. ongan he of dam temple t
drifan da syllendan and da bicgendan,
46 And him to cwae];, Hit ys awriten,
Daet min hs ys gebed-hiis, ge hit
worhton to sceapena scraafe.
47 And he wees daeghwamlice on dam
temple larende. S6];lice dara sacerda
ealdras, and da bceras, and dees folces
ealdor-men smeadon hli hig hine fordn
mihton ,
48 And hig ne fiindon hwaet hi him to
gylte dydon, s6];lice eall folc wees abysgod,
de be him gehyrde secgan.
CHAP. XX. 1 D5. wees anum deege
geworden, dzi he dwt folc on dam temple
larde, and him bodude, d5 comon deera
sacerda ealdras and da bceras ;
2 And to him cwadon, Sege us, on
hwylcum anwalde wyrcst dii dais ];ing,
odde hwaet ys se d disne anweald
sealde!
3 D5. cwae]; be him to andsware, And
ic acsige eow an word ; andswaria]; me.
4 Waes Iohannes fulluht of heofone,
5 Da'. ];ohton hig betweox him, and
cwedon, Gyf we secga];, Daet he sf of
heofone, he cwy]; to us, Hwi ne gelyfde
ge him I
6 Gyf we secga];, Deet he sy of man
num, eall folc us haen];; hi wiston geare,
deet Iohannes wees witega.
7 D5. andswaredon hig, daet hig nyston,
hwanon he wees.
XIX. 43.-XX. 7.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 403
which is to pees to thee ; but now thei peace, even att thys daye; but nowe
hen hid fro thin y3en. are they hidde from thyne eyes.
43 For daies schulen come into thee, 43 For the dayes shall come apon the,
and thin enemyes schulen enuyroune and thyne enemys shall compas the
thee with pale, and schulen enuyroune ,about wyth a banke, and shall besege
thee, and thei schulen make thee streyt the rounde aboute, and kepe the in on
0n alle sydis ; every syde ;
44 And thei schulen caste thee doun 44 And make. the even wyth the
to erthe, and thi sense that ben in thee; grounde, wyth thy chyldren whych are
and thei schulen not leeue in thee a in the 3 and they shall nott leve in the
stoon on a stoon, for thou hast not one stone apon another, because thou
knowe the tyme of thi visitacioun. knewest nott the tyme o' thy visitacion.
45 And he gon in to the temple, bigan 45 And he went into the temple, and
to caste out men sellinge ther ynne and began to cast out them that solde therin
biggynse, and them that bought,
46 Seyinge to hem, It is writun, For 46 Sayinge vnto them, Hyt is written,
myn hous is an hous of preier, forsothe My housse is the housse off prayer,
3e ban maad it a den of theuys. butt ye have made it a den o theves.
47 And he was techinge euery day 47 And he taught dayly in the temple.
in the temple. Forsoth the princes of The hye prestes, and the scrybes, and
prestis, and scribis, and the princis of the chefe off the people went about to
the peple sougten to leese him ; destroye hym ;

48 And thei founden not what thei 48 Butt coulde nott fynde what to do,
schulden do to him, for al the peple forv all the people stacke by hym, and
was al ocupyed, heeringe him. gave him audience.

CHAP. XX. 1 And it was don in CHAP. XX. 1 And yt fortuned in

con of dayes, him techinge the peple
in the temple, and prechinge the gospel,
the princis of prestis and the scribis
camen to gidere with the eldre men ;
2 And seiden, seyinge to him, Seye
to vs, in what power thou dost this
thing, ether who gaf to thee this power?
3 Forsothe Jhesu answeringe seide to
hem, And I schal axe 3ou a word;
answere ;e to me.
4 Was the baptym of Joon of heuene,
ether of men!
5 And thei thougten with ynne hem
selue, seyinge, For if we schulen seye,
Of heuene, he schal seye, Whi therfore
bileuen 3e not to him!
6 Forsoth if we schulen seye, Of men,
all the comyn peple schal stoone vs;
for thei ben eerteyn, that John is a
prophete.
7 And thei answeriden, that thei witen
not, of whennis it was.
one off those dayes, as he taught the
people in the temple, and preached the
gospel], the bye prestes and the scrybes
cam vnto hym wyth the seniours ;
2 And spake vnto hym, sayinge, Tell
vs, by what auctorite thou doest these
thynges, other who is he that gave the
thys auctorite!
3 He answered and sayde vnto them,
I also will axe you a question; and
answer me.
4 Was the baptem of Jhon from heven,
or of men'l
5 They thought wyth in them selves,
sayinge, Y' we shall saye, From heven,
he will saye, Why then beleved ye hym
not i
6 But and yff we shall saye, Of men,
all the people will stone vs; for they
suerly beleved, that Jhon was a pro
phett.
7 And they answered, that they coulde
nott tell, whence it was.
Dd2
404 GOTHIC, 360.
8 Yah Iesus qat 'im, Ni 'ik izwis qita,
in whamma waldufnye tata tauya.
9 Dugann tan du managein qitan to
gayukon. Manna ussatida weinagard,
yah anafalh 'ina waurstwyam ; yah aait
yera ganoha.
1o Yah i'n mela, 'insandida du taim
aurtyam skalk, ei akranis tis weina
gardis gebeina i'mma; it tai aurtyans
usbliggwandans 'ina, 'i'nsandidedun laus
ana.
11 Yah anaaiauk sandyan antarana
skalk ; '1't eis yah yainana bliggwandans,
yah unswerandans, 'insandidedun lausana.
I2 Yah anaaiauk sandyan tridyan, it
eis yah tana gawondondans, uswaurpun.
13 Qat tan sa frauya tis weinagardis,
Wha tauyau? Saudya sunu meinana
tana liubau 3 aufto tana gasaiwhandans,
aistand.
14 Gasaiwhandans tau 'ina tai aurt
yans, tahtedun mit sis misso, qitandans,
Sa 'ist sa arbinumya, afslaham 'ina, ei
uns wairtai tata arbi.
15 Yah uswairpandans 'ina ut us tam
ma weinagarda, usqemun. Wha nu
tauyai im frauya tis weinagardisl
16 Qimit, yah usqisteit aurtyam taim,
yah gibit tana weinagard antaraim.
Gahausyandans, qetun tan, Nis-siyai.
17 It is 'insaiwhands du '1'm, qat, Attan
wha i'st tata gamelido, Stains tammei
uskusun timryans, sah wart du haubida
waihstins 2
18 Whazuh saei driusit ana tana stain, . 18 E'lc de fylt ofer done stan, hyt
gakrotuda ,- it ana tanei driusit, diswint forbryt; ofer done do he fylt, he to
eit '1'na.
19 Yah sokidedun tai bokaryos, yah
auhumistans gudyans, uslagyan ana 'ina
handuns '1'n tizai wheilai, yah ohtedun
to managein; frotun auk tatei du '1'1n
to gayukon qat.
2o Yah aeitandans 'insandidedun fer
ANGLOSAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
8 D51 cwaet se Halend him to, Ne ic
eow ne secge, on hwylcum anwalde ie
this ting wyrce.
9 He ongan as dis bigspel to dam
folce cwedan. Sum man plantode him
win-geard, and hine gesette mid tilium ;
and he wees him feor manegum tidum.
10 B5. on tide, he sende hys teow to
dam tilium, deet hig him sealdon of
daes win-gea'rdes wsestme ; d5. swungon
hig done, and idelne hine forlton.
1 1 D5. sende he derne teow; d5. beot
on big done, and mid teonum gewac
ende, hine forlton idelne.
12 D5. sende he triddan, d1; wurpon
hig t done gewundodne.
13 D6. cwaet daes win-geardes hlaford,
Hwaet d6 ic'l Ic asende minne leofan
sunu; wnunga hine hig forwandiat,
donne hig hine geseot.
14 9a hine da tilian gesawon, hig
tohton betweox him, and cwedon, Hr
ys se yrfe-weard, cumat, uton hine of
slean, deet seo eht re si.
15 And hig hine of dam win-gearde
awurpon, ofslegene. Hwaet dt daes
wingeardes hlaford'l >
16 He cymt, and forspilt da tilian,
and sylt done win-geard drum. Hig
cwadon, as big dis gehyrdon, Daet ne
geweorde.
17 D5. beheold be big, and cwaet, Hwaet
is deet awriten is, Done stan de da
wyrhtan awurpon, des is geworden on
daere hyrnan heafodi
cwyst.
19 D6 shton dsera sacerda ealdras,
and da bceras, hyra handa on deere
tide on hine wurpan, and big adrdon
him deet folc ; s6tlice hi ongton deet
be dis bigspell to him cweet.
20 D5 sendon hig mid searwum, da de
 MW write)? "-2- -_ .. "".;S:,_.-__;

XX.\82o.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 405

8 And Jhesu seide to hem, Neither I
seie to ;ou, in what power I do thes
thingis.
9 Forsothe he bigan to seye to the
comyn peple this parable. Sum man
plantide a vyner, and settide it to ferme
t0 tilieris 3 and he was in pilgrymage
many tymes.
10 And in the tyme of gedrynge of
grapis, he sente a seruaunt to the tilieris,
that thei schulden 3yue to him of the
fruyt of the vyner; whiche leften him,
betun, voyde.
11 And he addide to sende another
seruaunt," forsothe alsd thei betinge
this, and ponyschynge with dispisingis,
leften voyde.
12 And he addide to sende the thridde,
whiche also woundinge him, castiden
out.
13 Sothli the lord of the vyner seide,
What schal I do! I schal sende my
dereworthe sone 3 perauenture whanne
'thei schulen se him, thei schulen be
aschamyd.
I4 Whom whanne the tilieris hadden
seyn, thei thougten with ynne hem selue, thought in them selves, sayinge, This is
seyinge, This is the eyr, sle we him,
that the eritage be maad oure.
15 And thei killiden him, cast out of
the vyner. What therfore schal the lord
of the vyner do to hem!
16 He schal come, and lese these til- _ 16 He wyll come, and destroye those
ieris, and he schal gyue the vyner to formers, and will lett out his vyneyarde
othere. Which thing herd, thei seiden
to him, Fer be it.
17 Forsothe he biholdinge hem, seide,
What therfore is this thing that is
writun, The stoon whom men bildinge
reproueden, this is maad in to the heed
of the corner! .
18 Ech that schal falle on that stoon,
schal be brysid 3 forsothe on whom it
schal falle, it schal breke him in to
smale parties.
1 9 And the princes of prestis, and the
scribis, sougten to sette hondis on him
in that our, and thei dredden the peple ;
forsothe thei knewen that to hem he
seide this lyknesse.
20 And thei aspyinge senten aspieris,
8 And Jesus sayde vnto them, Nether
tell I you, by what auctorite I do these
thynges.
9 Then began he to put forthe to the
people this similitude. A certayne man
planted a vyneyarde, and lett it forthe
to formers 3 and went hym silfe into a
straunge countre for a greate season.
10 And when the time cam, he sent
a servaunt to his tennauntes, that they
shulde geve hym of the frutes of the
vyneyarde; the tennauntes bett hym,
and sent hym awaye empty.
1 1 And he ceased nott therby but sent
yett another servaunt; and they bett
hym, and foule entreated hym alsoo,
and sent hym awaye empty.
12 Morover he sent the thyrde alsoo,
and hym they wounded, and. cast hym
out.
13 Then sayde the lorde off the vyne
yarde, What shall I do? I wyll sende
my deare sonne ; hym per adventure
they wyll reverence, when they se hym.
14 When the fermers sawe hym, they
the heyre, come, lett vs kyll hym, that
the enherytaunce maye be oures,
15 And they cast hym out of the vyne
yarde, and kylled hym. Nawe what
shalLthe lorde off the vyneyarde do vnto
them I -
to other. When they herde that, they
sayde, God forbid.
17 He behelde them, and sayd, What
meaueth thys then that is written, The
stone that the bylders refused, is made
the heed corner stone?
18 Whosoever stomble at that stone,
shalbe brused ; but on whomsoever it
faul, it wyll alto breake hym.
1 9 And the bye prestes, and the scrybes,
the same howre went about to laye
hondes on him, but they feared the peo
pie; for they perceaved that he had
spoken this similitude agaynst them.
20 And they watched him and sent
406 GOTHIC, 36o.
yans, pans us liutein taiknyandans sik
garaihtans wisan, ei gafaifaheina 1's
waurdei, yah atgebeina 'ina reikya, yah
waldufnya kindinis.
21 Yah frehun ina, qipandans, Laisari,
witum, tatei raihtaba rodeis, yah laiseis ;
yah ni andsaiwhis andwairpi, ak bi sun
yai wig Guts laiseis.
22 Skuldu ist unsis Kaisara gild giban,
]>au niu 'l n gafol sylle, de 115.!
23 Bisaiwhands tan in unselein, Iesus
qa]; du '1'm, Wha mik fraisipl
24 Ataugeip mis skatt; whis habaip
manleikan yah ufarmeli? Andhafyand
ans ban qehun, Kaisaris.
25 II) is qapuh du '1'm, us nu gibi]; 12o
Kaisaris Kaisara, yah Po Guts, Gupa.
26 Yah ni mahtedun gafahan 1's waurde
in andwairpya manageins 3 yah sildaleik
yandans andawaurde is, gapahaidedun.
27 Duatgaggandans pan sumai Sad
dukaie, paiei qipand usstass ni wisan,
frehun ina,
28 Qipandans, Laisari, Moses gamelida
uns, yabai whis brotar gadaupnai aig
ands qen, yah sa unbarnahs gadaupnai,
ei nimai brotar is to qen, yah urraisyai
fraiw brotr seinamma.
29 Sibun nu bropryus wesun. Yah sa
frumista nimands qen, gadauhnoda, un
barnahs ,'
3o Yah nam anpar p0 qen, yah sa ga
swalt unbarnahs ;
31 Yah pridya nam ]>o samaleiko;
samaleiko pan yah pai sibun, yah ni
bilipun barne, yah gaswultun ;
32 Spedista allaize gadaupnoda yah so
qens."
33 In tizai usstassai nu, wharyis ]>ize
wairti}: qensl pai auk sibun aihtedun ho
du qenai.
34 Yah andhafyands qa]; du i'm Iesus,
pai sunyus his aiwis liugand, yah liug
anda _;'
35 I]; paiei wairpai sind yainis aiwis
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sT. LUKE
hi rihtwise lton, deet hig hine gscyld
egodon, and deet hig hine gesealdon
dam ealdron to d6me, and to daes dman
anwalde to fordmanne.
21 as acsodon hig hine, and cwzdon,
Lireow, we witon, deet Chi rihte sprycst
and larst ; and for minum men ne
wandast, ac Godes weg on spfwstnesse
l'erst.
22 Is hit riht deet man dam Casere
23 D5 cwae]; he to him, 615, he hyra
facen onget, Hwi fandige ge min'l
24 Y'wa]; me nne penig ; hwaas anlic
nesse hsefp he and ofer-gewritl D5
cwadon hig, Daes Caseres.
25 D5 cwse]: he to him, A'gyfa]; dam
Casere da ping 3e daes Caseres synd,
and Gode, da ping de Godes synd.
26 D5. ne mihton hig his word bef6n
befo'ran dam folce; d5 swedon hig,
wundrigende be his andswaref
27 D5 genealahton sume of Saduceum,
da aetsacah daes srystes, and acsodon
hine,
28 And cwadon, Lareow, Moyses us
Writ, gif hwaes brdor by}; dead and wif
haebbe, and so by]; btan bearnum, deet
his brodor nime his wif, and hys brdor
sad awecce.
29 Seofon gebrodru waron. And so
forma nam wif, and wees dead, htan
bearne ;
30 D5, nam der big, and wees dead
btan bearne ;
31 D5 nam se ]>ridda hig ; and swa.
ealle seofone, and min sad ne lafdon,
and waron deade ;
32 D5 ealra ytemest waes deet wif
dead.
33 On dam aryste, hwylces hyra wif
bi]: deet! . . . . -
34 Da cwae}: se Halend to him, Dysse
worulde bearn wiap, and beo]; to giftum
gesealde ;
35 Ba de synd daere worulde wyrde,
 ., --__.. W.-q*-
XX. 21-35.] WYCLIFFE, 1.389.
whiche feyneden hem selue iuste, that
thei schulden take him in word, and
bitake him to the prince, and to the
power of the iustise.
21 And thei axiden him, seyinge,
Maistir, we witen, that thou seist and
techist rigtly; and thou takit not per
soone of man, but thou techist in treuth
the wey of God.
22 Is it leeul to vs to gyue tribute to
Cesar, ether nay!
23 Forsothe he biholdinge the disseyt
of hem, seide to hem, What tempte 3e
me!
24 Schewe go to me a peny ,- whos
ymage and writynge aboue hath it!
Thei answeringe seiden to him, Cesaris.
25 And he seide to hem, Therfore gelde
;e to Cesar tho thingis that ben of
Cesar, and tho thingis that ben of God,
to God.
26 And thei mygten not reproue his
word bifore the pore peple ; and thei
wondringe in his answere, helden pees.
27 Summe of the Sadducees, that de
nyen a3en rysinge to be, neigeden, and
axiden him,
28 Seyinge, Maistir, Moyses wrot to
vs, if the brother of ony man hauynge
wyf deiede, and he was with oute fre
children, that his brother take his wyf,
and reyse seed to his brother.
29 Therfore seuene britheren weren.
The rste took a wyf, and is deed, with
outen sones ;
30 And the brother suwinge took hir,
and he is deed with oute sone ;
31 And the thridde took hir; also and
alle seuene, and leften no seed, but ben
deede 5
32 And the womman the laste of alle
is deed. \
33 Therfore in the risynge a;ein, whos
of hem schal sche be? forsothe
seuene hadden hir wyf.
34 And Jhesu seide to hem, Sones of
this world wedden, and ben gouun to
weddingis;
35 Forsothe thei that be worthi to
_.-..-r- -
TYNDALE, 1526. 407
forth spies, whych shulde fayne them
selves perfecte, to take hym in hys
wordes, and to delyvre hym vnto the
power, and auctorite off the presydent.
21 And they axed hym, sayinge, Master,
we knowe, that thou sayest and teachest
ryght ; nether considerest thou eny
mannes degre, but teachest the waye of
God truely.
22 Ys it lanfull for vs to geve Cesar
tribute, or noo!
23 He perceaved their craftynes, and
sayde vnto them, Why tempt ye me?
24 Shewe me a peny ; whoose ymage
and superscripcion hath it? They an
swered and sayd, Cesars.
25 And he sayde vnto them, Geve then
vnto Cesar that which belongeth vnto
Cesar, and to God, that whych perteyn
eth to God.
26 And they coulde nott reprove his
sayinge before the people ; and they
marvayled at his answer, and helde their
peace.
27 Then cam to hym certeyne off the
Saduces, which denye that there is eny
resurreccion, and they axed hym,
28 Sayinge, Master, Moses wrote vnto
vs, if any mannes brother dye havinge a
wyfe, and the same dye wyth out issue,
that then hys brother shulde take his
wyfe, and rayse vp seede vnto hys bro
ther.
29 There were seven brethren. And
the fyrst toke awyfe, and died, with out
children ;
30 And the seconde toke the wyfe,
and he dyed chyldlesse ;
31 And the thyrde toke her; and in
lyke wyse the resydue 0d the seven, and
leeft noo chyldren be hynde them, and
dyed;
32 Last of all the woman dyed also.
33 Nowe at the resurreccion, whose
wyfe of them shall she be! for vij had
her to wyfe.
34 Jesus answered and sayd vnto them,
The chyldren o' this worlde mary wyves,
and are maryed ;
35 But they which shalbe worthy of
408 GOTHIC, 36o.
niutan, yah usstassais us daupaim, ni
liugand, ni liuganda,
36 Nih allis gaswiltan panaseilas mag
un ; 'ibnans aggilum auk sind, yah sun
yus sind Gups, usstassais sunyus wis
andans. \ es beam.
37 Appan patei urreisand daupans, yah
Moses banwida ana aiwhatundyai, swe
qipip, Sawh Frauyan Gut Abrahamis,
yah Gu}: Isakis, yah Gub Iakobis.
38 Appan Gu]; nist daupaize, ak qiwaize;
allai auk imma liband.
39 Andhafyandans pan sumai tize bok
arye qepun, Laisari, waila qast.
4o Nip-pan panaseips gadaurstedun
fraihnan i'na ni waihtais.
41 Qal) pan du 'im, \Vhaiwa qipand,
.Christu sunu Daweidis wisan,
. 42 Yah silba Daweid qipip 'in bokom
Psalmo, Qa]; Frauya du frauyin mein
amma, Sit af taihswon meinai,
43 Unte 'ik galagya yands peinans
fotubaurd fotiwe peinaize.
44 Daweid 'ina frauyan haitip, yah
whaiwa sunus 'imma 1st I
45 At gahausyandeiu pan allai man
agein, qap (lu siponyam seinaim,
46 Atsaiwhi]; faura bokaryam, paim
wilyandam gaggan in wheitaim .
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
and arystes of deapum, ne giftia]; hi, ne
wif ne ladap, ~
36 Ne ofer deet sweltan ne magon;
hig synd soplice englum gelice, and big
synd Godes bearn, doune hig synd aryst
37 Fordam de splice deride arisap,
and Moyses aet-ywde wid anne beig
beam, swa he cwaep, Drihten Abrahames
God, and Isaaces God, and Iacobes God.
38 Nys God deadra, ac lybbendra ;
ealle hig him lybbap.
39 ea andswaredon him sume daera
bocera and cwzdon, Lareow, wel d
cwaede.
40 And hig hine leng ne dorston anig
hing :icsian.
41 D5. cwae}: he to him, Hwi secga];
hig, daat Crist sy Dauides sunu,
42 And Dauid cwyp on dam Sealme,
Drihten sade to minum drihtne, Site on
mine swidran healfe,
43 0d daet ic sette dine fynd to f6t
sceamele flinra fta.
44 Dauid hine clypa]; drihten, and hu
meta ys he hys sunu!
45 Da sade he hys leorning-cnihtum,
eallum folce gehyrendum,
46 Warnia]; wid da bceras, da de
wylla}: on gegyrlum gin, and luab
grtinga on strate, and (la yldstan setl
on gesamnungum, and da forman hleon
unga on gebeorscypum ;
47 Da forswelgah wuduwena hiis, hiw
igende lang gebed ; (1a onfop mail-an
genyderunge.
CHAP. XXI. 1 Di he hine beseah,
he gesh da welegan heora lac sendan
on done sceoppan ,
2 D5. geseah he sume earme wudewan
bringan twegen feorplingas.
3 Di cwaep he, S6]; ic eow secge, daet
deos earme wudewe ealra mast brohte.
4 sopes ealle dis brohton Gode 150,
of hyra mycelan welan; deos wudewe
 XX. 36.-XXI. 4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
vthat world, and rysing a3en fro deede
men, neither ben weddid, nether wedden
wyues,
36 Nether schulen mowe deye more;
forsoth thei ben euene with aungels, and
hen the sones of God, sithen thei hen
the sones of rysinge agen.
37 Forsothe for deede men rysen a3en,
also Moyses schewide bysyde the boysche,
as he seith, The Lord God of Abraham,
and God of Isaac, and God of Jacob.
38 Forsoth God is not of deede men,
but of lyuynge men; forsoth alle men
lyuen to hym.
39 Sothli summe of the scribis answer
inge seide, Maistir, thou hast well seide.
40 And thei durste no more axe him
ony thing.
41 Forsoth heseide to hem, How seyn
men, that Crist is the sone of Dauith,
42 And Dauith him silf seith in the
book of Salmes, The Lord seide to my
lord, Sitte thou on my ri3t half,
43 Til I putte thin enemyes a stool of
thi feet. .
44 Therfore Dauith clepith him lord,
and how is he his sone!
45 Sothli al the peple heeringe, he
seyde to his disciplis,
46 Be 3e war of scribis, that wolen go
in stoolis, and louen salutaciouns in the
cheping, and the rste chayris in syna
gogis, and the rste sitting places in
feestis ;
47 Whiche deuouren the housis of
widowis, feynynge long preier ; thes
schulen take more dampnacioun.
CHAP. XXI. I Forsothe he bihold
inge sy; tho riche men, whiche senten
her giftis in to the tresorie;
2 Forsothe he sy; also sum litel pore
widowe sendynge tweie litle moneys)
3 And he seyde, Treuli I seye to ;ou,
for this pore widowe sente more than
alle men.
4 Forwhi alle thes senten in to giftis
of God, of the thing plenteuously to
TYNDALE, 1526. 409
that worlde, and of the resurreccion from
deeth, nether mary wyves, nether are
maryed,
36 Nor yet can dye eny moare; for
they are equal] vnto the angels, and are
the sonnes of God, in as moche as they
are the chyldren off the resurreccion.
37 And that the deed shall ryse agayne,
even Moses signied besydes the busshe,
when he sayde, The Lorde God of Abra
ham, and the God off Isaac, and the
God of Jacob.
38 For he is not the God off the deed,
but off them whych live ; for all live in
hym.
39 Certayne off the Pharises answered
and sayd, Master, thou hast wele sayde.
40 And after that durst they not axe
hym eny question at all.
41 Then sayd he vnto them, Howe saye
they, that Christ ys Davides sonne,
42 And David hym silfe sayth in the
boke off the Psalmes, The Lorde sayde
vnto my lorde, Sytt on my ryght honde,
43 Tyll I make thyne enemys thy fote
stole.
44 David then called hym lorde, howe
ys he also hys sonne!
45 Then in the audience off all the
people, he sayde vnto his disciples,
46 Beware off the scryhes, whych de
syre to goo in longe clothynge, and love
gretynges in the marketes, and the hyest
seates in the sinagoges, and chefe roumes
at feastes ;
47 Which devoure widdowes houses,
and praye longe vnder a coloure; the
same shall receave greater damnacion.
CHAP. XXI. I As he behelde he
sawe the ryche men, howe they cast in
their o'eringes into the tresury ;
2 He sawe also a certayne povre wid
dowe which cast in thydre two mytes.
3 And he said, Of a trueth I saye vnto
you, this povre widdowe hath putt in
moare then they all.
4 For they all have of their super
uyte, added vnto the o'erynge off God ;
 Fl!

GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. LUKE

410
brohte of dam de beo haefde, ealle hyre
andlyfene.
5 And 65. cwae]; he, to dam (1e ssdon
be dam temple, daet hit ware geglenged
6 Dis
mid ping
gdum de geandgeseop,
stnum gdumda dagas I
gifum,

cumap, on dam ne bi], stain lafed ofer

stain, de me beo toworpen.

7 Da'. csodon big hine, L5. bebeod

end, hwmnne be0]> dais ping! and
hwylce tcna beo]>, donne dis ping ge
weordap'l
8 D5. cwsep he, Warniap, fleet ge ne~
sin beswicene 3 manige cuma-p on minum
naman, and cwedala, 10 hit com, and
bid genealac]; ; ne fare ge aefter him.

9 Ne beo ge brgede, donne ge geseop

gefeoht and twi-radnessa. ; 85s ping ge
byrigeap aryst, ac nys donne gyt ende.

10 D6. cwae]; he to him, peod rist

ongean peode, and rice ongean rice 3

II And beo]: mycele eorlaan styrunga

geond stwa, and cwealmas, and hunger,
and egsan of heofene, and mycele taicnu
beop.
12 Ac tofran eallum dissum hig nimap
eow, and ehtap, and [sylla];]* eow on ge
samnunga and on hyrdnyssa, and lada]:
eow to cyningum and to dmum, for
minum naman ;
I3 Dys eow gebyra}; on gewitnesse.
14 Ne scyle ge on eowrum heortum
fre-smeagean, h ge andswarion ;

I 5 1c sylle eow mp and wisdm, dam

ne rmigon ealle eower widerwinnan wid
standan, and widcwedan.

16 Ge beo}; gesealde fram magum, and

gebrdrum, and cdum, and freondum,
and big eow to deape geswencap ;

17 And ge beo]; eallum on hatunga fer

minum naman.
18 And ne forwyrp 5.11 1000 of eowrum
heafde;
XXI. 5-18.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
hem; forsothe this widowe of this thing
that fayleth to hir, sente al hir lyoode,
that she hadde.
5 And sum men seyinge of the temple,
that it was ourned with goode stoones
and gyftis, he seyde,
6 Thes thingis that 3e seen, dayes
schulen come, in which a stoon schal
not be left on a stoon, which schal not
be distroyed.
7 Sothli thei axiden him, seyinge, Com
aundour, whanne schulen thes thingis
be I and what tokene, whanne thei
schulen bigynne to be don!
8 Which seide, Se ;e, that 3e be not
disceyued 3 forsothe manye schulen come
in my name, seyinge, For I am, and the
tyme schal neige 3 therfore nyle 3e g0
aftir hem.
9 But whanne 3e schulen hcere batels
and dissenciouns with ynne, nyle ;e be
aferd; it bihoueth rst thes thingis to
be don, but not git a noon the ende.
1o Thanne he seide to hem, Folk schal
ryse agens folk, and rewme agens rewme 3
1 1 And grete mouyngis of erthe schulen
be by places, and pestilensis, and hun
gris, and dredis fro heuene, and grete
tokenes schulen be.
12 But bifore alle thes thingis thei
schulen sette hir hondis on gou, and
schulen pursuwe, bitakinge in to syna
gogis and kepingisf drawynge to kingis
~ and iustisis, for my name 3
13 Forsothe it schal bifalle to ;ou in
to witnessing.
14 Therfore putte ;e in goure hertis,
not to thenke bifore, how 3e schulen
answere 3
15 For I schal gyue to gen mouth and
wysdom, to whiche alle goure aduer
saries schulen not mowe agenstonde, and
a3enseye.
16 Sothli 3e schulen be bytrayed of
fadir, and. modir, and britheren, and
cosyns, and frendis, and by deeth thei
schulen turmente summe of ;ou 3
17 And 3e schulen be hatid of alle men
for my name.
18 And an beer of goure heed schal
not perische 3
TYNDALE, 1526. 411
but she of her penury, hath cast in all
the substaunce, that she hadde.
5 As some spake of the temple, howe
it was garnesshed with goodly stones
and iewels, he sayde,
6 The dayes wyll come, when off these
thynges which ye se, shall nott be lefte
stone apon stone, that shall nott be
throwen doune.
7 And they axed hym, sayinge, Master,
when shall these thynges be! and what
signes will there be, when suche thynges
shall come to passe?
8 And he sayd, Take hede, that ye
be not deceaved 3 for many will come
in my name, saying of them selves, I
am he, and the tyme draweth neare 3
folowe ye nott them therfore.
9 Butt when ye heare of warre and
dissencion, be not afrayd 3 for these
thynges must fyrst come, butt the ende
foloweth not by and by.
10 Then sayd he vnto them, Nacion
shall ryse agaynst nacion, and kyngdom
agaynst kingdom 3
1 1 And greate erthquakes shalbe in all
quarters, and honger, and pestilence,
and fearfull thinges, and greate signes
shall there be from heven.
12 But before all these they shall laye
their hondes on you, and persecute you,
delyverynge you vppe to the synagoges
and into preson, and brynge you before
kynges and rulers, for my names sake 3
13 And this shall chaunche you 'or a
testimoniall.
14 Lett it sticke therfore faste in youre
hertes, nott once to stody before, whatt
ye shall answere for youre selves ;
15 For I will geve you a mouth and
wysdom, were agaynste all youre adver
sarys shall not be able to speake, nor
resist.
16 Ye and ye shalbe betrayed of youre
fathers, and mothers, and of youre bre
thren, and kynsmen, and lovers, and
some of you shall they put to deeth 3
17 And hated shall ye be off all men
for my names sake.
18 Yet there shall not one beer of
youre heeddes perisse 3
412 corms, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sT. LUKE
19 On eowrum gepylde ge gehealda]:
eowre swla.
zofDonne ge geseo]; Hierusalem mid
here betrymede, witap, daet hyre toworp
ennes genealech.
21 Donne eoh on miintas, da de on
Iudea synd ; and nyder ne astigap, da
de on hyre middele synd ; and into hyre
ne mgon, da de deer-lite synd.

22 Fordam de dis synd wrace dagas,

daet ealle ping syn gefyllede, de awritene
synd.
23 S6Plice W5. eacnigendum wife, and
fdendum on dam dagum, doune bib
mycel ofpriccednes ofer eorpan, and yrre
disum folce.

24 And hig feallap on sweordes ecge,

and heo]: haeftlingas on ealle beoda ;
Hierusalem bip fram peodum fortreden,
od magpa tida synd gefyllede.

25 And heo]; taenu on sunnan, and on

mnan, and on steorrum; and on eorpan
peoda forpriccednes, for gedrfednesse
sas swges and yda ,'

26 Bigendum mannum for ego and

anbide de eallum ymbe-hwyrfte to-be
cumap; donne heo]: heofones myhta
astyrede.
27 And donne hig geseo]; mannes sunu
on lyfte cumende, mid mycelum anwalde
and maegen-prymme.
28 Donne dzis hing agynnah, beseop,
and eowre heafdu upzihebbap, fordam de
eower alysednes genealzcp.

29 D5. sade he him sum bigspel, Be

healda]: done fie-beam, and ealle treowa,

3o Donne hig waestm bringap, ge witon

daet sumor ys gehende ;

31 And donne ge dais ping geseoh,

witap, daet Godes rice is gehende.

32 Splice ic eow secge, daet deos

XXI. 1932.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
19 In goure pacience 3e schulen welde
goure soulis.
2o Forsoth whann'e 3e schulen se Je
rusalem enuyrowned of an oost of batel,
thanne wite 3e, that the desolacioun
therof schal neige.
21 Thanne thei that hen in Judee, ee
in to hillis; and thei that been in the
myddel of it, go awey ,' and thei that
ben in the cuntreis, entre not in to it.
22 For thes hen the dayes of veniaunee,
that alle thingis that ben writun, be
llid.
23 Forsothe we to hem, that ben with
childe, and norischen in tho dayes ; for
a greet tribulacioun schal be on erthe,
and wraththe to this peple.
24 And thei schulen falle in the mouth
of swerd, and thei schulen be ledd caytif
in to alle folkis ; and Jerusalem schal
be defoulid of hethen men, til the tymes
of naciouns be llid.
25 And tokenes schulen he in the
sunne, and moone, and sterris ; and in
the erthe schal be ouerleying of folkis,
for confusioun of sown of the see and
wawis ;
26 Men waxinge drye for drede and
abidinge that schulen come on al the
world ; forwhi vertues of heuene schulen
be mouyd.
27 And thanne thei schulen se mannis
sone comynge in a cloude, with greet
power and maieste.
28 Sothli thes thingis bigynnynge to
be don, biholde 3e, and reyse 3e goure
heedis, for 3oure a3en bying neigith.
29 And he seide to hem a licnesse, Se
3e the ge tree, and alle trees, ' Beholde the fygge tree, and all other
3o Whanne thei bringen forth of hem
fruyt now, 3e witen for somer is mg;
31 So also, whanne 3e schulen se thes
thingis to be don, wite ;e, for the
kyngdom of God is nyg.
32 Treuli I seie to gen, for this genera
TYNDALE, 1526. 413
19 With youre pacience possesse youre
soules.
20 And when ye se Jernsalem beseged
with an hoste, then vnderstonde, that
the desolacion of the same is nye.
21 Then lett them which are in Iewry,
ye to the mountaynes ; and let them
which are in the myddes o hit, departe
oute 3 and lett not them that are in
other countreis, enter there in.
22 For these be the dayes of venge
aunce, to fulll all that are written.
23 Butt we be to them, that be with
chylde, and to them that geve sucke in
those dayes ; for there shalbe greate
trouble in the londe, and wrathe over
all this people.
24 And they shall fal on the edge of
the swearde, and they shalbe leed cap
tiue in to all nacions ,' and Jerusalem
shalbe trooden vnder fote off the gen
tyls, vntyll the tyme of the gentyls be
fullled.
25 And there shalbe signes in the
sunne, and in the mone, and in the
starres 5 and in the erth the people
shalbe in soehe perplexite, that they
shall not tell which waye to turne them
selves, the see and the waves shall roore ;
26 And mennes hertes shall fayle them
for feare and for lokynge after thoose
thinges which shall come on the erth ;
for the powers of heven shall move.
27 And then shall they se the sonne of
man come in a clowde, with power and
greate glory.
28 When these thynges begyn to come
to passe, then loke vppe, and lifte vppe
youre heddes, for youre redemcion draw
ith neye.
29 And he shewed them a similitude,
trees,
30 When they shute forth their buddes,
ye se and knowe of youre awne selves
that sommer is then neye att hond ;
31 S00 lyke wyse ye, when ye se these
thynges come to passe, vnderstonde, that
the kyngdom of God is neye.
32 Verely I saie vnto you, this genera
414 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
cneores ne gewit, ardam fie ealle dais
Ping geweordon. A
33 Heofen and eorpe gewitap, sciplxce
mine word ne gewitajz+
34 Warniap eow, de-laes eower heortan
gehefegode sin on ofer-fylle, and on
druncennesse, and dises lifes carum, and
on eow se farlica. daeg becume ;

35 SW5. sw grin he becym]: on ealle,

da de sitta]: ofer eorpan ansine.

36 Wacia]: on zlcere tide, and biddap,

dset ge weorde sin duet ge dais towerdan
ping foreon, and standan befran man
nes suna.
37 splice he was on daeg on dam
temple larende, and on niht he eode
and wunode on dam mnte, de ya ge
cweden Oliueti.
38 And eall folc on morgen com to
him, to dam temple, daet hi hine ge
hirdon.

CHAP. XXII. *1 D5 splice genea

lahte freols-daeg azimorum, se is ge
cweden eastre.
2 And dam sacerda ealdras and da.
b6ceras smeadon, hli hig hine forspildon,
splice hig ondrdon him daet folc.
3 D5. eode Satanas on Iudam, se waes
dre naman Scarioth, :in of dam twelf
mu.
4 D5 frde he, and spraec mid dam
sacerda, ealdor-mannum, and dugude
ealdrum, h he hine him gesealde.

5 And hig fagenodon, and him wed

dedon feoh to syllanne.
6 And he beht, and he shte h he
eadelicost hine, be-aeftan dsere menego,
gesealde.
7 D5. com se dzeg azimorum, on dam
hi woldon hyra eastron gewyrcan.

8 And he sende Petrum and Iohannem,

and owne]; to him, Fan}: and gearwia];
us, (last we re east-r011 gewyrcon.
9 D5 cwadon hig, Hwar wylt d, fleet
we gearwion'!
XXI. 33.-XXII. 9.] WYOLIFFE, 1389.
cioun schal not passe, til alle thingis be
don.
33 Heuene and erthe schulen passe,
but my wordis schulen not passe.
34 Forsothe take 3e heede to gen silf,
lest per auenture goure hertis be greuyd
with glotenye, and drunkenesse, and
bisynessis of this lyf, and thilke day
come sudeyn on 30a;
35 For as a snare it schal come on
alle men, that sitten on the face of a1
erthe. '
36 And so wake 3e, preiynge in ech
tyme, that 3e be worthi to e alle thes
thingis that schulen come, and to stonde
bifore mannis sone.
37 Forsoth in dayes he was techinge
in the temple, but he goynge out dwell
ide in nygtis in the hi1, which is clepid
of Olyuete.
38 And al the peple roos erly, to come
to him in the temple, for to heere him.
CRAP. XX-II. I Forsothe the hali
day of therf looues, which is seid paske,
neigede.
2 And the princes of prestis and the
scribis sougten, hou thei schulden slee
Jhesu, but thei dredden the peple.
3 Sothli Sathanas entride in to Judas,
that was clepid Scarioth, oon of the
twelue.
4 And he wente, and spak with the
princes of prestis, and with the mages
tratis, how he schulde bitraye him to
hem.
5 And thei ioyeden, and maden couen
aunt to gyue money to him.
6 And he bihigte, and he sougte couen~
ablete, that he schulde bitraye him, with
oute the cumpanyes.
7 Sothly the day of therf looues cam,
in which it was nede, that pask" be
slayn.
8 And he sente Petre and John, sey
inge, 3e goynge make redy pask to vs,
that we ete.
9 And thei seiden, Where wolt thou,
that we make redy!
TYNDALE, 1526. 415
cion shall not passe, tyll all be fullled.
33 Heven and erth shall passe, but my
wordes shall not passe.
34 Take hede to youre selves, lest
youre hertes be overcome with surfett
ynge, and dronkennes, and cares of this
worlde, and that that daye come on you
vnwares ;
35 For as a snare shall hit come on all
them, that sit on the face of the erthe.
36 Watche therfore continually, and
praye, that ye maye scape all this that
shal come, and that ye maye stonde
before the sonne of man.
37 In the daye tyme taught he in the
temple, and at nyght he went out, and
had abydynge in the mount Olivete.
38 And all the people cam in the morn
ynge to hym, into the temple, for to
heare hym.
CHAP. XXII. I The feaste off swete
breed drue nye; whych is called ester.
2 And the bye prestes and scrybes
sought, howe to kyll Jesus, but they
feared the people.
3 Then entred Satan into Judas, whose
syr name was Iscariot, which was of the
nombre off the twelve.
4 And he went his waye, and com
mened with the bye prestes, and officers,
how he wolde betraye hym vnto them.
5 And they were glad, and promysed
to geve hym money.
6 And he consented, and sought opor
tunite, to betraye hym vnto them, when
the people were awaye.
7 Then cam that daye of swete breed,
when off necessite, the ester lambe muste
be offered.
8 And he sent Peter and Jhon, seiynge,
G00 and prepare vs the ester lambe,
that we mayo eate.
9 They sayde to hym, Where wilt thou,
that we prepare?
416 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sn LUKE
10 And he cwee]; to him, Nli! donne
go on da ceastre gab, eow zign yrn]; in
man mid waeter-buce; ligea]; him on
deet hs, de he in-gah.

II And secga]; dam hIis-hlaforde, U're

lareow d secgb, Hwar ys cumena hiis,
dar ic mine, eastron wyrce mid minum
leorning-cnihtum 2

12 And he eow betac]; mycele healle

gedaefte, gegearwia]; dare.

I 3 D5. frdon hig, and gemtton swa

he him sade, and hig gegearwodon
eastrun.
14 And d5. tima wees, he saet, and his
twelf apostolas mid him.

15 And he sade him, Of gewilnunge

ic gewilnode etan mid eow das eastron,
ar ic for];-fare ;
16 I0 eow secge, daat ic heonon-for]; ne
ete, ar hit 59 on Godes rice gefylled.
I 7 And onfng calice, and ];ancas dyde,
and cwae];, Onf6];, and dala]; betwux
eow;
I8 S6];lice ic eow secge, daet ic ne drince
of discs win-geardes cynne, ar Godes
rice cume.
19 And he onfng hlafe, and ];ancode,
and him sealde, and cwee];, Dis is min
lichama, se is for eow geseald 5 d6]; dis
on min gemynd.

20 And swa eac done calic, syddan he

. ge-eten haefde, and cwaeb, Des calic is
niwe gecydnes on minum blde, se bi];
for eow agoten. '
21 Deah hwaedere, hr is dees lewan
hand mid me on mysan.
22 And Witodlice mannes sunu gasp,
mfter dam de him fre-stihtod waes ;
deah hwaedere wa dam men, de he ];urh
geseald bi];.
23 And hi zigunnon betwux him smea
gan, hwylc of him daet to d6nne ware.

24 And hi iton betwux him, hwylc

hyra ware yldest.

"M
XXII. Io24.] WYCLIFFE, r389.
10 And he seide to hem, Lo ! gou en
tringe in to the citee, sum man beringe
a vessel with watir schal come agens
3ou ; sue 3e him in to the hous, in to
which he entrith.
II And 3e schulen seye to the hose
bonde man of the hous, The maistir
seith to thee, Where is the herborgerie,
where I schal ete pask with my dis
ciplisl
12 And he schal schewe to gen a greet
souping place strewid, and there make
3e redy.
13 Sothli thei goynge founden as he
seide to hem, and there thei maden
redy the paske.
14 And whanne the our was maad, he
sat to the mete, and twelue apostlis
with him.
15 And. he seide to hem, With deyr
I haue desyrid to ete with 30u this pask,
bifore that I sure ;
I6 Forsothe I seie to gen, for fro this
tyme I shal not ete it, til it be llid in
the rewme of God.
17 And the cuppe takun, he dide
thanking-is, and seide, Take 3e, and de
parte 3e among gou ;
18 Forsothe I seie to gen, I schal not
drynke of the generacioun of this vyne,
til the rewme of God come.
19 And the breed takun, .he dide
thankingis, and brak, and gaf to hem,
seyinge, This is my body, which schal
be gouun for gou ; do 3e this thing in
to my commemoracioun.
20 Also and the chalys, aftir that he
hadde soupid, seyinge, This cuppe is the
newe testament in my blood, which
schal be sched for gen.
21 Netheles lo! the bond of a mum
bitrayinge me is with me in the bord.
22 And sothli mannis sone goth, vp
that it is determynd ; netheles we to
that man, bi whom he schal be bitrayed.
23 And thei bigynnen to seche among
hem silf, who it was of hem, that was
to doynge this thing.
24 And stryf was maad among hem,
which of hem schulde be seyn to be
more.
TYNDALE, I526. 417
10 And he sayde vnto them, Beholde!
as ye enter into the cite, there shall
a man mete you bearynge a pitcher
oil water; hym folowe into the same
housse, that he entreth in.
II And ye shall saye vnto the goode
man o' the housse, The master sayeth,
Where is the gest chamber, where I
shall eate myne ester lambe wyth my
dissciplesl
I2 And he shall shewe you a greate
parloure paved, there make redy.
13 They went and founde as he had
sayde vnto them, and made redy the
ester lambe.
14 And when the houre cam, he sate
doune, and the twelve apostles with
hym.
15 And he sayde vnto them, I have in
wardly desyred to eate this ester lambe
with you, before that Y su're ;
16 For I saye vnto you, hence forthe
I will nott eate of it eny moore, vntill
itt be fullled in the kyngdom of God.
17 And he toke the cuppe, and gave
thankes, and sayde, Receave this, and.
devyde itt amonge you ,'
18 For I saye vnto you, I will not
drynke of the frute of the vyne, vntill
the kyngdom of God be come.
I 9 And he toke breed, and gave thankes,
and brake itt, and gave it vnto them,
sayinge, Thys is my body, which is
geven for you; thys do in the remem
braunce of me.
20, Lykewyse alsoo when they had
supped, he toke the cuppe, sayinge, This
is the cuppe, the newe testamentt in my
blond, which shall for you be shedde.
2 1 Yet beholde ! the honde o' hym that
betrayeth me is with me on the table.
22 And the sonne of man goeth, as hit
is appoynted ; but we be to that man,
by whom he is betrayed.
23 And they began to enquyre amonge
them selves, which off them it shulde
be, that shulde do that.
24 And there was a stryfe amonge
them, which of them shulde seme great
est.
Ee
41s GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [st LUKE
25 D5. sade be him, Cyningas wealdet
" hyra teoda, and da de anweald ofer hig
habbat synd fremfulle genemned,

26 Ac ne beo ge n5. swa; ac gewurde

he swa swa gingra, se de yldra ys be
twux cow, and se de fre-staeppend ys,
beo he swylce he tn si.
27 Hweeder ys yldra, de se de tnalt,
i de ac dc sit! Witodlice se de sit. c
. eom on eowrum midlene, swa swa se de
tnat.
28 Ge synd, de mid me turh-wunedon
on minum geswincum 3
29 And ic eow dihte, swa min feeder
me rice dihte,
3o Deet ge eton and drincon ofer mine
mysan on minum rice, and ge sitton
ofer trym-setl, dmende twelf megta
Israhel.
31 D5. cwaet Drihten Simon, Simon,
mi! Satanas gyrnde, deet he eow brid
rode swa swa hwzte 3
32 lo gebeed for d, deet din geleafa
ne geteorige; and dii eet sumum cyrre
gewend, getryme dine gebrdru.
33 D5 cweet he, Drihten, ic eom gearu
to farenne mid d, ge on cwertern ge
on deat.
34 Dd cweet he, Ic secge d, Petrus,
ne crewt se hana. to-deeg, er d me
eet-seecst.

35 Da cweet he to him, Da ic eow

sende biitan seode, and codde, and gescy,
wees eow enig ting wane! D5. cwedon
big, Nan ting.
36 De. cweet he, Ac mi se de heeft seod,
. . . . . . gelice nime codd 3 and se de
neeft, sylle his tunecan, and bycge him
sweord.

37 S6tlice ic eow secge, deet gyt sceal

beon gefylled deet be me awriten is, And
deet he mid unrihtwisum geteald wees;
Witodlice da ting de be me synd habbat
ende.
38 And hig cwedon, Drihten, hr synd
twa. sweord. And he cweet, Dzet is
gen6h.
39 And eefter gewunan, he lit-code on
deene mnt Oliuarum, deet is Ele-berg
XXII. 25-39.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
25 Forsoth he seide to hem, Kyngis
of hethen men ben lordisI of hem, and
thei that han power on hem ben clepid
goode gyueris,
26 But go not so; but he that is the
more in gou, be maad as the gongere,
and he that is bifore gear, as a seruaunt.
27 Forwhi who is the more, he that
restith, other he that mynistrith? wher
not he that restith'i Forsoth I am in the
myddis of gou, as he that mynistrith.
28 Sothli go it ben, that han dwelt
with me in my temptaciouns ;
29 And I dispose to gou, as my fadir
hath disposed to me, a rewme,
30 That 3e ete and drynke on my bord
in my rewme, and sitte on trones, dem
ynge twelue kynredis of Israel.
3 1 Forsothe the Lord seide to Symount,
Symount, lo! Sathanas hath axid gou,
that he schulde ridele as whete ;
32 But I haue preied for thee, that
thi feith fayle not; and thou conuertid
sum tyme, conferme thi britheren.
33 Which seide to him, Lord, I am
redi to go with thee, and in to prisoun
and in to deeth.
34 And he seide, I seie to thee, Peter,
the koc schal not crowe to day, til thou
thries forsake to knowe me.
35 And he seide to hem, Whanne I
sente 3ou with cute sachel, and scrip,
and schoon, wher ony thing failide to
gou'l And thei seiden, Nothing.
36 Therfore he seide to hem, But now
he that hath a sachel, take also and a
scrippe ; and he that hath not, selle his
coote, and bye a sword.
37 Sothli I seie to gou, for git it bi
houeth this thing that is writun to be
fulllid in me, And he is demyd with
wickide men; forsothe tho thingis that
ben of me han an ende.
38 And thei seiden, Lord, 10! tweye
swerdis here. And he seyde to hem, It
is ynowg.
39 And he gon out, wente bi custom
in to the hil of Olyues; sothli and the
TYNDALE, 1526. 419
25 And- he sayde vnto them, The
kynges of the gentyls raigne over them,
and they that heare rule over them are
called gracious lordes,
26 But ye shall nott be see ; but he
that is greatest amonge you, shalbe as
the yongest, and he that is chefe, shalbe
as minister.
27 For whether is greater, he that
sitteth at meate, or he that serveth'l is
not he that sitteth at meate? And I
am amonge you, as he that ministreth.
28 Ye are, which have hidden with me
in my temptacions ;
29 And I apoynt vnto you a kyngdom,
as my father hath apoynted to me,
30 That ye maye eate and drynke at
my table in my kyngdome, and sit on
seates, and iudge the twelve tribes of
Israell.
3 1 And the Lorde sayde, Simon, Simon,
beholde! Satan hath desired you, to
sifte you as it were wheate ;
32 Butt I have prayed for the, that
thy fayth fayle nott; and when thou
arte converted, strengthen thy brethren.
33 And he sayd vnto hym, Lorde, I
am redy to goo with the, in to preson
and to deth.
34 And he sayde, I tell the, Peter, the
cocke shall nott crowe this daye, till
thou have thryse denyed that thou
knewest me.
35 And he sayde vnto them, When I
sent you with out wallett, and scrippe,
and shoues, lacked ye eny thynge? And
they sayd, No thynge.
36 And he sayde to them, But nowe
he that hath a wallet, let him take itt
and lykewyse his scrippe ; and he thatt
hath noo swearde, let hym sell his coote,
and bye won.
37 I saye vnto you, that yet that which
is written must be performed in me,
Even with the wicked was he nombred ;
for those thynges which are written of
me have an ende.
38 And they sayd, Lorde, beholde!
here are two sweardes. And he sayde
vnto them, It is ynough.
39 And he cam out, and went as he
was wonte to mounte Olivete ; and his
Ee 2
420 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr LUKE
' ena; and his leorning-cnihtas him
ligdon.
40 And (15. he com to deere stwe, he
sede him, Gebiddap, deet ge on costnunge
no gain. ,
41 And he wees fram him alocen, swa
mycel swa is anes stanes wyrp ; and
gebigedum eneowum, he hine gebeed,
42 And cweep, Feeder, gif (iii wylt,
afyr dysne calic fram me ; deah hweedere
ne geweorde min willa, ac din.

43 D5 eet-ywde him Godes engel of

heofene, and hine gestrangode.
44 And he wees on gewinne, and hine
lange gebeed 3 and his swat wees swylce
hldes dropan on eorpan yrnende.

45 And (15. he of gebede ras, and com

to his leorning-cnihtum, be big fiinde
slee'pende for unrtnesse.
46 And he sede him, Hwi slape ge'l
Arisap, and hiddap, deet ge on costnunge
ne gan.
47 Him as 35. gyt sprecendum, 65
com deet wered, and him to-fran eode
an of dam twelfum, se wees genemned
Iudas ; and he genealehte dam Heel
ende, deet he hine cyste.
48 D5. cwee]: se Helend, Iudas, mannes
sunu Chi mid cosse sylstl

49 D5. gesawou da le him abtan

weron, deet deer towerd wees, and cwed
on, Drihten, slea we mid sweorde!

50 Da sl6h hyra 5n dara sacerda ealdres

])eow, and his swydre eare of-acerf.

5r Dzi andswarode se Helend, Letap

dus. And as he eet-hran his care, he
hit gehelde.

52 D5. cwee]; se Helend to dam ealdor

mannum, and to dam witum, and dzes
temples ealdrum, Ge frdon swa swa. to
anum sceapan mid sweordum and mid
sahlum, deet ge me gefngon'l
53 Da ic wees deeghwamlice on temple
mid eow, ne apenedon ge eower hands.
on me; ac dis is eower tid, and laystra.
anweald.
XXII. 40-53.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
disciplis sueden him.
40 And whanne he cam to the place,
he seyde to hem, Preie 3e, lest 3e entre
in to temptacioun.
41 And he was takun awey fro hem,
as myehe as is a stoones cast; and the
knees put, he preide,
42 Seyinge, Fadir, if thou wolt, turn
ouer this cuppe fro me 5 netheles not
my wille be don, but thin.
I
43 Forsoth an aungel apperide to him
fro heuene, cumfortinge him.
44 And he maad in agonye,r preiede
lengere; and his swoot was maad as
dropis of blood rennynge doun in to
the erthe.
45 And whanne he hadde rise fro
preier, and hadde come to his disciplis,
he fond hem slepinge for heuynesse.
46 And he seide to hem, What slepen
3e? Ryse 3e, and preie 3e, that ;e entre
not in to temptacioun.
47 3it him spekinge, lo! a cumpany,
and he that was clepid Judas, oon of
the twelue, wente bifore hem 3 and he
neigede to Jhesu, that he schulde kisse
him.
48 Sothli Jhesu seide to him, Judas,
bitrayest thou mannis sone with a coss'l
49 Forsoth thei that weren aboute
hym, seynge the thing that was to com
ynge, seiden to him, Lord, wher we
smyten by swerdl
50 And oon of hem smoot the seruaunt
of the prince of the prestis, and kittide
of his litel ri3t eere.
5r Forsothe Jhesu answeringe seyde,
Su're 3e til hidur. And whanne he
hadde touchid his litil eere, he heelide
him.
52 Forsothe Jhesu seide to hem, that
camen to him, the princes of prestis,
and magestratis, and eldere men, As to
a theef 3e han gon out with swerdis and
staues 'l
53 Whanne I was eche day with 3ou
in the temple, 3e streigten not out the
hondis into me 3 but this is goure our,
and the power of derknessis.
TYNDALE, 1526. 421
disciples folowed hym.
40 And when he cam to the place, he
sayde to them, Praye, lest ye fall into
temptacion.
41 And he gate hym silfe from them,
about a stones cast 5 and kneled doune,
and prayed,
42 Sayinge, Father, if thou wilt, with
drawe this cuppe from me; neverthe
lesse nott my wyll, butt thyne be ful
lled. \
43 And there apered an angell vnto
hym from heven, confortynge hym.
44 And he was in agony, and prayed
somwhat longer ,' and hys sweate was
lyke droppes 0f blond tricklynge doune
to the grounde.
45 And he rose vppe from prayer, and
cam to his disciples, and founde them
slepynge for sorowe.
46 And he sayde vnto them, Why slepe
yel Ryse, and praye, lest ye fall into
temptacion.
47 Whyll he yet spake, beholde ! there
cam a company, and he that was called
Judas, one off the twelve, went before
them ; and preased neye vnto Jesus, to
kysse hym.
48 Jesus sayd vnto hym, Judas, be
trayest thou the sonne o' man with a
kysse!
49 When they which were about hym
sawe what wolde folow, they sayde vnto
hym, Lorde, shall we smyte with a
swearde'l ,
50 And one o' them smote a servaunt
o' hym, which was the chefe preste of
all, and smote o' his righte care.
51 Jesus answered and sayde, So're
ye thus farre forthe. And he touched
his care, and healed hym.
52 Jesus sayde vnto the bye prestes,
and rulers 011' the temple, and the sen
yours, which were come to hym, Be ye
come outt as vnto a thefe with sweardes
and stavesl
53 When I was dayly with you in the
temple, ye stretched not forth hondes
agaynst me ; butt this is even youre
very houre, and the power o' darknes.
 - .rw

422 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 LUKE

I 54 D5 nzimon hig hine, and laddon to
daera sacerda ealdres hse, and Petrus
fyligde feorran.
55 . . . . . And Petrus wees mid him
on middan dam cafer-tiine, dar hig set
dam fyre sston.

56 D5. hine geseah sum Pinen aet leohte

sittendne, and hine beheold, d5. cwae]:
heo, And des waes mid him.

57 D5. set-s60 he, and cwseb, Eala wif,

ne can ic hine.
58 And as ymbe lytel hine geseah
Gder, and cwaet, Dli eart of him. D5
cwee]; Petrus, Eala! mann, ic ne eom.

59 And d5. aefter lytlum feece swylce

zinre tide, sum der sedde, and cwsep,
S6]>lice des wees mid him; Witodlice he
is Galileisc.
60 D6 cwaep Petrus, Eala man, nat
ic hwzet d segst. And d5. big 62%
spracon, samnuuga se hana creow.
61 D5. Drihten bewende hine, and
beseah to Petre; d5. gemunde Petrus
Drihtnes wordes, do he cwaep, Beet dii
min aet-saecst ]:riwa to-daeg, ar se hana
crawe.
62 D5 eode Petrus t, and biterlice
weop.
63 And da de done Halend heoldon,
hine bysmredon and beoton.
64 And ofer-wrugon his ansyne, and
purcgon his nebb, and acsodon hine,
Araid, hwylc is so de d slh'!
65 And manega ddre ping hig him to
cwadon dysigende.
66 And d5. as daeg waes, as togaedere
comon daes folces yldran, and dare. sa
cerda ealdor-menn, and bceras, and
laddon hine to hyra gemte, and
cwadon,
67 Sege us, gif dii sy Grist. Dai cwaep
he, Deah ic eow secge, ge me ne ge
lyfap ;
68 Deah ic eow acsige, ge me and
swariah me, me no forlatap.

69 Heonon-for]; bip mannes sunu sit

tende on Godes maegnes swydran healfe.
XXII. 54-69.] WYCLIFFE, .389.
54 Sothli thei takinge him, ledden to
the hous of the prince of prestis ,' Petre
forsothe suede him a fer.
55 Sothli a fyer kyndlid in the myddel
greet hous, and hem sittinge ahoute,
Peter was in the myddel of hem.
56 Whom whanne sum handmayde
hadde seyn sittinge at the li3t, and
hadde biholde him, she seide, And this
was with him.
57 And he denyede him, seiynge,
Womrnan, I knowe him not.
58 And aftir a litil a nothir man
seynge him, seide, And thou ert of
hem. Petre forsothe seide, A! man, I
am not.
59 And a space maad as of oon our,
sothli anothir affermyde, seyinge, Treuli
and this was with him ,' forwhi and he
is of Galilee.
60 And Petre seide, Man, I wot not
what thou seist. And a non git him_
spekinge, a cok crew.
61 And the Lord turned agen, biheeld
Petre ; and Petre hadde mynde of the
word of Jhesu, as he hadde seid, For
bifore that the koc crew, thries thou
schalt denye me.
62 And Petre gon forth, wepte bit
turly.
63 And the men that heelden him,
scornyden him betinge.
64 And thei veyliden *him, and smyten
his face, and axiden him, seyinge, Pro
phesie thou, who is he that smoot thee.
65 Also thei blasphemynge seiden
manye othere thingis agens him.
66 And as the day was maad, the
eldere men of the peple, and the princes
of prestis, and the scribis camen to
gidere, and ledden him in to her coun
ceil, seyinge,
67 If thou art Crist, seie to vs. And
he seide to hem, If I schal seye to gou,
3e schulen not bileue to me ,
68 Sothli and if I shal axe, 3e schulen
not answere to me, nether 3e schulen
leue.
69 Forsoth aftir this tyme mannis sone
schal be sittinge on the rigthalf of the
vertu of God.
TYNDALE, 1526. 423
54 Then toke they hym, and ledde
hym and brought hym to the bye prestes
housse ,' and Peter folowed a farre off.
55 When they had kyndled a fyre in
the myddes of the palys, and were sett
doune to gedder, Peter alsoo sate doune
a monge them.
56 And won off the wenches as he sate
beholde him by the light, and sett goode
eyesight on hym, and sayde, This same
was also with hym.
57 Then he denyed hym, sayinge, Wo
man, I knowe hym nott.
58 And after a lytell whyle another
sawe hym, and sayde, Thou arte alsoo
off them. And Peter sayd, Man, I am -
nott. .
59 And aboute the space off an houre
after, another airmed, sayinge, Verely
even this felowe was with hym ; for he
is oh Galile.
60 Peter sayde, Man, I woote nott
What thou sayest. And immediatly
whill he yett spake, the cocke crewe.
61 And the Lorde tourned backe, and
loked apon Peter; and Peter remem
bred the wordes off the Lorde, howe
he sayde vnto hym, Before the cocke
crowe, thou shalt denye me thryse.
62 And Peter went out, and wepte
bitterly.
63 And the men that stode about
Jesus, mocked hym and smoote hym.
64 And blyndfolded hym, and smoote
his face, and axed hym, sayinge, Arede,
who it is that smoote the?
65 And many other thynges despyt
fully sayde they agaynst hym.
66 And as sone as it was daye, the
seniours off the people, and the hy
prestes, and scrybes cam togedder, and
ledde hym into their counseil, sayinge,
67 Arte thou very Christ! tell vs.
And he sayde vnto them, If I shall
tell you, ye well not beleve;
68 And if alsoo I axe you, ye will nott
answere me, nether lett me goo.
69 Here after shall the sonne of than
sit on the right honde of the power of
God.
424 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. LUKE
70 D5. cwadon hig ealle, Eart d6.
Godes sunu! Da cwae}: he, Ge secgap
dset ic com.
71 And hig cwadon, Hwi gyrne we
gyt gewitnesse'l sylfe we gehyrdon of
his mpe.

CHAP. XXIII. I D5. iris eall hyra

maenigeo, and laddon hine to Pilate.
\

2 And agunnon hyne wrgan, and

cwadon, Disne we gemtton forhwyrf
ende lire peode, and forbeodende daet
man dam Casere gafol ne sealde, and
seg]: dset he sig Crist cyning.
3 D5. acsode Pilatus hine, Eart d
Iudea cining? Da andswarode he, D
hit segst.
4. Da cwae]: Pilatus to dam ealdrum,
and dam werede, Ne finde ic minne
_intingan on dysum men.
5 D5, hlyddon big, and ewadon, He
styra]: dis folc, larende purh ealle
Iudeam, agynnende of Galilee 0d hyder.

6 Da Pilatus gehyrde Galileam, he

:icsode, hwaeder he were Galileisc man.

7 And as he gecneow daet he wees of

Herodes anwalde, he hine agn-sende
to Herode ; he waes on dam dagum on
Hierusalem.
8 Slalice Herodes fagnode, d5. he done
Halend geseah j, mycelre tide he wilnode
hine geseon, fordam de he gehyrde my
cel be him, and he hopode dast he gesziwe
sum tacen de fram him gewurde.

9 Ba iicsode he hine manegum wordum,

and he naht ne andswarode.

10 D5. stdon dar-a sacerda ealdras,

hine an-rzdlice wrgende.

II Da oferhogode Herodes hine mid

his hirede, and bysmrode hine gescrydne
hwitum reafe, and hine aign-sende to
Pilate.
12 And on dam daege wurdon Herodes
XXII. 7o.-XXIII. 12.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
70 Therfore alle seiden, Therfore ert
thou the sone of God? Which seide,
3e seyn for I am.
71 And thei seiden, What git desyren
we witnessing! forsoth we vs selue han
herd of his mouth.
CHAP. XXIII. 1 And al the mul
titude risinge of hem, ledden him to
Pilat.
2 Forsoth thei bigunnen to accuse him,
seyinge, We han founden this man turn
ynge vpsodoun oure folk, and forbedinge
tributis to be gouun to Cesar, and sey
inge him silf to be Crist king.
3 Forsothe Pilat axide him, seyinge,
Ert thou kyng of Jewisi And he
answeringe seide, Thou seist.
4 Forsothe Pilat seide to the princes
of prestis, and to the cumpanyes of
peple, I fynde no thing of cause in
this man.
5 And thei woxen strengere, seyinge,
He moueth to gidere the peple, techinge
thorw al Judee, bigynnynge fro Galilee
til hidur. . even to this place.
6 Pilat forsoth heeringe Galilee axide,
if he were a man of Galilee.
7 And as he knew that he was of the
power of Eroude, he sente him agen to
Eroude 3 which and he was at Jerusalem
in tho dayes.
8 Forsothe, him seyn, Eroude ioyede
ful myche 3 for he was coueitinge of
moche tyme to se him, for he herde
many thingis of hym, and hopide to se
sum myracle to be don of him.
9 Sothli he axide him in manye wordis 3
and he no thing answeride to him.
10 Forsothe the princes of prestis and
the scrybis stooden, stedfastli aecusinge
him.
I I Sothli Eroude with his 00st dispiside
him, and scornyde him clothid with a
whit cloth, and sente a3en to Pilate.
12 And Eroude and Pilate weren maad
TYNDALE, 1526. 425
70 Then sayde they all, Arte thou then
the sonne of God! He sayd, Ye saye
that I am.
7 I Then sayde they, What nede we
eny further witnes! we oure selves have
herde off his awne mouthe.
CHAP. XXIII. I And the whole
multitude of them arose, and ledde hym
vnto Pilate.
2 And they began to accuse hym, say
inge, We have founde this felowe per
vertynge the people, and forbiddynge
to paye tribute to Cesar, and sayeth
that he is Christ, a kynge.
3 And Pilate apposed him, saynge,
Arte thou the kynge of the Iewes'i He
answered him and sayde, Thou sayest.
4 Then sayde Pilate to the bye prestes,
and to the people, I fynde noo faute in
this man.
5 And they were the moore fearce, say
inge, He mooveth the people, teachynge
thoroout all Iewry, and began at Galile
6 When Pilate herde mencion off Ga
lile, he axed whether the man were off
Galile.
7 And as sone as he knewe that he
was of Herodes iurisdiccion, he sent
hym to Herode; which was at that
tyme in Jerusalem alsoo.
8 When Herode sawe Jesus, he was
merveliously gladde 3 for he was de
syrous to se hym off a longe season,
be cause he had hearde many thynges
of hym, and trousted to have some some
myracle done by hym.
9 Then questenned he with hym of
many thynges; but he answered hym
not won worde.
10 The hye prestes and scrybes stode
forthe, and accused hym straitly.
1 1 And Herod with his men 08' warre
despysed hym, and mocked hym and
arayed hym in whyte, and sent hym
agayne to Pilate.
12 And the same daye Pilate and
426 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
and Pilatus gefrynd; splice hig waron
ar gefynd him betweonan.
13 as cwse]: Pilatus to dara sacerda
ealdrum and dugude ealdrum and to
dam folee,
14 Ge brohton me disne man, swylce
he dis folc for-hwyrfde, and mi ! befran
e'ow'acsiende ic nanne intingan findan
ne mteg on disum men, of dam de ge
hine wrga]; ;

15 Ne furdon Herodes, ic hine sende

agn to him, and him naht daes-lices
deape gedn wees.
16 I0 hine gebetne forlate.
I7 Niede he sceolde him forgyfan
eenne to hyra freols-deege.
18 Da hrymde eall daet folc aetgaedere,
and cweeh, Nim disne, and forgif us
Barrahban ;
19 Se was for sumere twy-rsdnesse
and man-slyhte on cwertern zisend.

2o Eft space Pilatus to him, and wolde

forlaitan done Haelend.
21 Da hrymdon hig, and cwadon, A'h]:
hine, step hine. ,
22 D5 cwae]; he to him hriddan side,
Hwset dyde des yfeles! Ne gemtte ic
nan hing yfeles on dissum men daet he
sig deapes scyldig; ic hine preage, and
for-lzte.
23 And hig astdon and mycelre stefne
badon, daet he ware ahangen ; and hyra
stefna swidredon.

24
25 And he forgef him done, de wees
for man-slyhte and sumere sace on
cwerterne, done hi bzdon; and done
Halend he sealde to hyra willan.

26 And as hig hine laddon, hi ge

fngon sumne Cyreniscne Simonem, se
com of dam tne, and da. r6de him on
setton daet he hi bre aefter dam H251
ende.
27 Him fylide mycel wered folces, and
wifa da hine heofon, and weopon.
XXIII. I 3-27.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
frendis in thilke day; forwhi biforeto
thei weren enemyes to gidere.
13 Sothli the princes of prestis and
the magestratis of the peple clepid to
gidere,
14 Pilat seide to hem, 3e han offrid
to me this man, as turnynge awey the
peple, and lo! I axynge byfore 3011
fynde no cause in this man of thes
thingis, in whiche 3e accusen him;
15 But nethir Eroude, for I agein sente
3m to him, and lol no thing worthi
of deeth is don to him.
16 Therfore I schal delyuere him a
mended.
17 Forsothe he hadde nede to deliuere
to hem oon by the feeste day.
18 Sothli al the cumpanye criede, sei
ynge, Do him awey, and deliuere Bar
abas to vs ;
19 Which was sent in to prison for
sum dissencioun maad in the citee, and
for mansleyng.
72o Forsoth eft Pilat spak to hem, wil
linge to delyuere Jbeen.
2 1 And thei vndircryeden, seyinge, Cru
cie, crucie him.
22 Sothli the thridde tyme he_ seide to
hem, Sothli what of yuel hath he don?
I fynde no cause of deeth in him ; ther
fore I schal chastise hym, and I schal
delyuere.
23 And thei contynueden axinge with
greete voices, that he schulde be cruci
ed ,' and the voyces of hem woxen
stronge. ' prevayled.
24 And Pilat demyde her axinge to
be don.
25 Sothli he deliuerede to hem him,
that for mansleynge and dissencioun
was sent in to prisoun, whom thei
axiden 3 sothli he bitook Jhesu to her
wille.
26 And whanne thei ledden him, thei
took sum man, Symount of Sirenen,
comynge fro the toun, and thei puttiden
to him a cross to here aftir Jbeen.
27 Sothli ther suede him moche cum
panye of peple, and of wymmen that
weileden, and. bymoornyden him.
TYNDALE, I 526. 427
Herod wer made frendes togedder ; for
before they were at variaunce.
13 Pilate called to gedder the bye
prestes and rulers and the people,
14 And sayde vnto them, Ye have
brought this man vnto me, as won that
perverted the people, and 100! I ex
amined hym before you, and founde noo
faute in this man off those thinges,
where of ye accuse hym ;
15 No nor yett Herode, for I sent
you to him, and lo ! noo thynge worthy
of deeth is done to him. ,
16 I will therfore chasten hym, and
lett hym loosse.
17 For o necessite he must have lett
one loosse vnto them at that feast.
18 And all the people cryed at once,
saynge, Awaye with him, and delivre
t0 vs Barrabas ;
19 Which for insurreccion made in
the cite, and morther, was cast into
preson. ~
20 Pilate spake agayne to them, wil
lynge to lett Jesus losse.
21 And they cryed, sayinge, Crucify
hym, crucify hym.
22 He sayde vnto them the thyrde
tyme, What harme hath he done? I
fynde noo cause off deeth in hym; I
will therfore chasten hym, and lett hym
goo losse.
23 And they cryed with loude voyee,
and requyred that he myght be cruci
fyed ; and the cryinge off the bye prestes
24 And Pilate gave sentence that it_
shulde be as they requyred.
25 And lett losse vnto them hym, that
for insurreccion and morther was cast
into preson, whom they desyred; and
delyvered Jesus to do with hym what
they wolde.
26 And as they ledde hym awaye, they
caught won, Simon of Sirene, commynge
out of the felde, and on hym layde they
the crosse to heare it after Jesus.
27 There folowed hym a greate com
pany of people, and of wemen, which
wemen bewayled, and lamented hym.
428 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S'L LUKE
28 D5, cwae]; se Halend bewend, Eal,
dhtra Hierusalem, nelle ge ofer me
wpam,v ac wpa]: ofer eow sylfe, and
ofer eowre beam.
29 Fordam da dagas cuinap, on dam
hig cwedap, Eadige synd as, untflmend
an, and innodas de me cendon, and
(1a breost de me sicton.

3o Donne zigynna]: hig cwedan to dam

mntum, Fealla]; ofer ug, and to beorgum,
Ofer-wreoP us.
31 Fordam gif hig on grnum treowe
dais ping (16]), hwaet d6]; big on dam
drigum?
32 And mid him waron geladde
twegen 6dre mufulle, duet hig waron
ofslegene.
33 And syddan hig comon on da, stwe,
fie is genemned Caluarie, daet is, Heafod
pannan stw, dar hig hine hngon, and
sinne sceapan on his swidran healfe, and
6derne on his wynstran. a
34 D5 cwae]; se Halend, Faeder, forgif
him, fordam hig nyton hwaet hig dp.
Splice hig daldon hys reaf, and wurpon
hlotu.
35 And that folc std ge-anbidiende;
and da,ealdras hine taldon mid him,
and cwadon, Odre he gehzlde ; gehale
he hine sylfne, gif he sig Godes ge
corena.
36 And da cempan hine bysmredon,
and him eced brohton,
37 And dus cwadon, Gif 66 Si Iudea
cyning, ged d hlne.
38 B6. was his ofer-geyvrit ofer hine
:iwriten Greciscum stafum, . . . and Ebre
iscum, DIS IS IUDEA CINING.

39 An of dam sceapum de mid him

hangode, hine gremede, and cwaep, Gif
d Crist cart, gehal d sylfne and unc.

40 D5 andswarode se der, and hine

Preade, and cwaep, Ne 66. God ne on
dratst, daet Elli eart on daere ylcan ge
nyderunge'l
41 And wyt witodlice be uncer ar
dzidum onfp ; splice fies miht yfeles
ne dyde.
 XXIII. 28-41.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
28 Sothli Jhesu turnyd to hem seide,
Dougtris of Jerusalem, nyle 3e wepe on
me, but wepe ;e on 3ou silf, and on
goure sones.
29 For 10! dayes schulen come, in
whiche it schal be seid, Blessid be bareyn
wymmen, and wombis that han not
gendrid, and the testis whiche han not
gouun souke.
3o Thanne thei schulen bigynne to
seye to monteyns, Falle 3e doun on vs,
and to litle hillis, Hile ;e vs.
3! For if thei don thes thingis in a
grene tree, what schal be don in a drye?
32 Sothli and othere tweye wickide
men weren led with him, that thei
schulde be slayn.
33 And aftir that thei camen in to a
place, which is clepid of Caluarie, there
thei crucieden him, and the theues,
oon on the rigthalf, and the tother on
the left half.
34 Forsothe Jhesu seide, Fadir, forgyue
to hem, for thei witen not what thei
don. Forsothe thei departinge his
clothis, senten lottis.
35 And the peple stood abydinge ;
and the princes scornyden him with
hem, seyinge, Othere men he made saf ;
make he him silf saf, if he is Crist,
the chosun of God.
36 Forsoth and knygtis neigynge scorn
yden him, and oriden vynegre to him,
37 Seyinge, If thou ert kyng of Jewis,
make thee saf.
38 Sothli and the wrytinge aboue was
writun on him with lettris of Greek, of
Latyn, and of Ebrew, This is the kyng
of Jewis.
39 Forsoth oon of tho theues that
hangiden, blasphemyde him, seyinge, If
thou ert Crist, make thi silf saf and
vs. -
4o Sothlithe tothir answeringe,blamyde
him, seyinge, Nethir thou dredist God,
that thou art in the same dampnaciounl
4: And treuly we iustly, for we han
receyued worthi thingis to dedis 5 sothli
this hath don no yuel.
TYNDALE, 1526. 429
28 Jesus'turned backe vnto them and
sayde, Doughters of Jerusalem, wepe not
for me, but wepe for youre selves, and
for youre children.
29 For marke! the dayes will come,
when men shall saye, Happy are the
baren, and the wombes that never bare,
and the pappes which never gave sucke.
30 Then shall they begyn to saye to
the mountaynes, Fall on vs, and to the
hilles, Cover vs.
31 For yf they do this to a grene tree,
what shalbe done to the drye!
32 There were two evyll doers ledde
with hym to be slayne.
33 And when they wer come to the
place, which is called Calvary, there they
crucifyed hym, and the evyll doars, one
on the right honde, and the other on
the lefte honde.
34 Then sayde Jesus, Father, forgeve
them, for they woot not what they do.
And they parted his rayment, and cast
loottes.
35 And the people stode and behelde ; I
and the rulers mocked hym with them,
saying, He holpe other men ; lett hym
helpe hym silfe, yf he be Christ, the
chosen of God.
36 The soudiers alsoo mocked hym,
and cam and gave hym veneger,
37 And sayde, Yf thou be that kynge
off the Iewes, save thy silfe.
38 His superscripcion was written over
him in Greke, Latin, and Ebrue letters,
This is the kynge off the Iewes.
39 The one o the malefactours which
hanged, rayled on hym, sayinge, Yf thou
be Christ, save thy silfe and vs.
40 The other answered, and rebuked
hym, sayinge, Nether fearest thou God,
because thou arte in the same damna
cionl
41 We are righteously punnesshed, for
we receave accordynge to oure dedes ;
butt this man hath done noo thynge
amysse.
430 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 LUKE
42 And he owe]; to dam Helende,
Drihten, gemun d6 me, ~donne d6 cymst
on din rice.
43 D5. ewes]; se Hee'lend to him, . . . .
to-deeg d6. bist mid me on paradise.

44 Da wees nean seo syxte tid, and

];ystro wairon ofer ealle eor];an odda
nigo];an tide.
45 And sunne wees apystrod, and dees
temples wah-ryft wear]; tosliten on mid
dan.
46 D6. cwee]; se Hzlend, clypiende
mycelre stefne, Feeder, ic bebeode minne
gast on dine handa. And dus cwedende,
he for];-frde.
47 Da se hundred-man geseah deet dar
geworden wees, he God wuldrode, and
cweeh, S6];lice des man wees rihtwis.
48 And call wered de eet disse weefer
synne weron, and gesawon da ];ing de
gewurdon, weron zign gewende, and
hyra breost beoton.
49 D5 st6don ealle hys ciidan feorran,
and da wif de him fyligdon fram Galilea,
dis ];ing geseonde.
50 And dd .21. man, on naman Iosep,
se wees gerfa, grid wer and rihtwis,
51 (Des ne gebwerode hyra ge];eahte
and hyra deedum ;) fram Arimathia, Iu
dea ceastre ; se sylfa ge-anbidode Godes
nos.
52 Des genealehte to Pilate, and heed
dees Helendes lichaman.
5 3 And nyder-zilde hyne, and on scytan
befeold, and lde hine on iiheawene byrg
ene, on deere nees dei gyt nenig 516d.

54 And da wees se deeg parasceue, deet

is gegearwunge, and seeter-deeg onlyhte.

55 Da wif do him fyligdon, de comon

mid him of Galilee, hig gesawon da
byrgene, and 116 his lichama sild wees.
56 And hig cyrdon, and gearwedon
wyrt-gemang, and sealfa 3 and on seeter
deeg hig gestildon, aefter bebode.

,_,___,_ _._
XXIII. 42-56.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
42 And he seide to Jhesu, Lord, haue
mynde on me, whanne thou schalt come
in to thi kingdom.
43 And Jhesu seyde to him, Treuli I
seie to thee, this day thou schalt be with
me in paradys.
44 Sothly it was almost the sixte our,
and derknessis weren maad in al erthe
til to the nynthe our.
45 And the sunne was maad derk, and
the veyl of the temple was kitt the
myddel. '
46 And Jhesu cryinge with greet voys,
seide, Fadir, in to thi hondis I bitake
my spirit. And he seyinge thes thingis,
sente out the spirit.*
47 Forsothe centurio seynge the thing
that was don, gloriede God, seyinge,
Verily this man was iust.
48 And al the cumpany of hem that
weren there to gidere at this spectacle,
and sygen tho thingis that weren don,
smytinge her brestis turneden a3eyn.
49 Forsoth al his knowen stooden a fer,
and wymmen that sueden him fro Gali
lee, seynge thes thingis.
50 And lo! a man, Joseph bi name,
that was a decurioun,r a good man and
iust, of Aramathie, a citee of Judee,
51 He consentide not to the counceil
and dedis of hem; which and he abood
the kingdom of God.
52 He cam ny; to Pilat, and axide the
body of Jbeen,
53 And wlappide it don doun in a
lynnen cloth, and puttide him in a
graue hewun, in which not git ony man
was put.
54 And the day was the makings
redy of pask, and the saboth bygan to
schyne.
55 Sothli the wymmen suynge, that
camen with him fro Galilee, sy3en the
graue, and hou his body was put.
56 And thei turnynge a3en, maden
redy swete spices, and oynementis ; and
sothli in the saboth thei restiden, vp the
comaundement.
TYNDALE, I 526. 431
42 And he sayde vnto Jesus, Lorde,
remember me, when thou commest into
thy kyngdom.
43 And Jesus sayde vnto hym, Verely
I saye vnto the, to daye shalt thou be
with me in paradise.
44 And it was about the sixt houre,
and there cam a darcknes over all the
londe vntyll the nynth houre.
45 And the sonne was darckened, and
the vayle of the temple rent even thorow
the myddes.
46 And Jesus cryed with a greate voyce,
and sayd, Father, into thy hondes I
commende my sprete. And when he
thus had sayd, he gave vp the goost.
47 When the centurion sawe what had
happened, he gloried God, sayinge, Of
a surtie this man was perfects.
48 And all the people that cam to
gedder to that sight, beholdynge the
thinges which were done, smoote their
brestes, and returned home.
49 All hys acquayntaunce stode a farre
of, and the wemen which folowed hym
from Galile, beholdynge these thynges.
50 And beholde! there was a man,
named Joseph, a senatour, which was
a goode man and a iuste,
5r (He did nott consent to their coun
sell and dede 3) which was of Aramathia,
a cite 0d the Iewes; which same alsoo
wayted for the kyngdom oh God.
52 He went vnto Pylate, and begged
the boddy of Jesus,
53 And toke it doune and wrapped
it in a lynnen clooth, and layed it in
an heawen toumbe, wherin was never
man before layed.
54 And that daye was the saboth even,
and the saboth drue on.
55 The wemen that folowed after,
whych cam with hym from Galile, be
helde the sepulcre, and howe hys body
was layed.
56 And returned, and prepared swete
odoures, and oyntmentes ; and the sa
both daye they rested, accordynge to
the commaundement.
0
432 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. LUKE
CHAP. XXIV. I On anum reste-deege
swyde er on deeg-rd big comon to deere
byrgene, and beron mid him da wyrt
gemang, de hi gegearwedon. . . . .

2 And big gemtton done stan awyltne

of deere byrgene.
3 And as bi in to deere byrgene eodon,
big ne gemtton n5. dees Helendes lich
aman.
4 And d5. wees geworden, d5 big on
m6de afarede waron be dissum, d5.
st6don twegen weras wid big on hwitum
reafe. '
5 And d5 big adrdon, and hyra and
wlitan on eortan hyldon, big cweedon
to him, Hwi sce ge lybbendne mid
deadum l
6 Nis he hr, ac he eras. Getencat,
h be space wid eow, ea gyt d5. he wees
on Galilee,
7 And cweet, Beet mannes sunu bit
geseald on handa synfulra manna, and
been abangen, and di triddan daege
arlsan.
8 And big gemundon his worda.
9 And big gewendon fram deere byrg
ene, and cyddon eall dis dam endluf
enum, and eallum 6drum.
1o Stlice wees Maria Magdalene, and
Iohanna, and Maria Iacobi, and 6dre de
mid him weeron, da sdon das ting
dam apostolum.
11 And des word weron getuhte be
fran him swa wifung, and big ne ge
lyfdon him.
12 D5. ares Petrus, and am to deere
by'rgene 3 and altende, be geseah da
lin-weeda sylfe alde. And he frde,
wundrigende dees dar geworden wees

13 And d5. frdon twegen of him on

deet castel, deet wees on feece syxtig fur
langa fram Hierusalem, on naman Em
aus. .
14 And big specon him betweonan be
eallum dam dc dar gewordene wron.
15 And as big spelledon, and mid him
smeadon, se Hlend genealebte and
frde mid him.
16 S6tlice hyra eagan weron forhaefde,
deet big hine ne gecneowon.
XXIV. 1-16.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
CHAP. XXIV. I Forsothe in oon of
the woke ful erly thei camen to the
graue, bryngynge swete spicis, whiche
thei hadden maad redy, . .
2 And thei founden the stoone turned
a wey fro the graue.
3 And thei gon yn, founden not the
body of Jhesu.
TYNDALE, 1526. 433
CHAP. XXIV. 1 On the morowe after
the saboth erly in the mornynge they
cam vnto the toumbe, and brought the
odoures whych they had prepared, and
other wemen wyth them.
2 And they founde the stone rouled
awaye from the sepulcre.
3 And went in, and founde nott the
body off the Lorde Jesu.

4 And it was don, while thei weren 4 And it happened, as they were amased
astoneyed in thougt of this thing, loo! ther at, 1001 two men stode by them
twey men stooden bisydis hem in cloth in shynynge vestures.
schynynge.
5 Sothli whenne thei dredden, and 5 As they were a fraide, and bowed
bowiden her semelant in to erthe, thei doune their faces to the erth, they sayd
seiden to hem, What seke 3c the lyuynge to them, Why seke ye the livynge a
with deede men? 'monge the deed!
6 He is not here, but he hath rise. 6 He is nott here, but is rysen. Re_
Haue 3e mynde, how he spak to gou, member, howe he spake vnto you, when
whanne git he was in Galilee, he was yett with you in Galile,
7 Seyinge, For it bihoueth mannis sone 7 Sayinge, That the sonne o' man
be bitakun in to hondis of synful men, must be delivered into the hondes off
and to be crucied, and the thridde day synfull men, and be crucied, and the
to ryse a5en. thyrde daye ryse agayne.
8 And thei bithougten on his wordis. 3 And they remembred his wordes.
9 And thei gon agen fro the graue, 9 And returned from the sepulcre, and
telden alle thes thingis to the enleuene, tolde all these thynges vnto the eleven,
and to alle othere. and to all other.
1o Forsothe Mary Mawdeleyn was, and 10 Hytt was Mary Magdalen, and
Jcone, and Marye of James, and othere Joanna, and Mary Jacoby, and other
wymmen that weren with hem, that that were with them, whych tolde these
seiden thes thingis to apostlis. thynges vnto the apostles.
11 And thes wordis weren seyn bifore 1 1 And their wordes semed vnto them
hem as madnesse,"r and thei bileueden fayned thynges, nether beleved they
not to hem. them.
12 Forsothe Petre rysinge, ran to the 12 Then aroose Peter, and ran vnto
graue ; and he bowynge doun, sy; the the sepulcre ; and stouped in, and sawe
lynnen clothis put aloone. And he the lynnen cloothes layde by them sylfe.
wente, wondrynge with him silf this And departed, wondrynge in hym sylfe
thing that was don. att thatt whych hadd happened.
13 And lo! tweyne of hem wenten in 13 And beholde! two of them went
that day to a caste], that was fro Jeru that same daye to a tonne, whych was
salem in space of sixty furlongis, by from Jerusalem about thre scoore for
name Emaws. longes, called Emaus.
14 And thei spaken to gidere of alle 14 And they talked togedder of all
thes thingis that hadden falle. thinges which had happened.
15 And it was don, while thei talkiden, 15 And it chaunsed, as they commened
and sougten with hem silf, and Jhesu togedder, and reasoned, that Jesus hym
him silf neigynge, wente with hem. silfe drue neare, and went with them.
16 Sothli her ygen weren holdun, lest 16 But their eyes were holden, that
thei knewen him. they coulde nott knowe hym.
Ff
434 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr LUKE
17 And he ewes}: to him, Hwaet synd
(Ia spca, de gyt reccea}: inc betweonan
gang-ende, and synd unrtel

18 Da andswarode him an, dees nama

wees Cleofas, and cweep, Eart d ana
forwrecen on Hierusalem, and nystest
d da ping, de on hyre gewordene synd
on dysum dagum?
19 He seide da, Hweet synd (la ping!
And hig sedon, Be dam Nazareniscan
Helende, se wees wer and witega, mihtig
on spece and on weorce befran Gode
and eallum folce ,'
20 And hlI hine sealdon c'la heah-sacer
das and tire ealdras on deahes genyder
unge, and ahngon hine.
21 We hopedon, deet he to alysenne
were Israhel. And mi is se bridda deeg
to-deeg, deet dys wees geworden.

22 And eac sume wif of drum us brg

don, da weron er leohte eet deere byrg
en_e '
23And na his lichaman gemtton, hig
comon, and sedon, deet hig gesawon
engla gesihpe, da secgap, hine lybban.

24 And 615. frdon sume of drum to

deere hergene, and swa gemtton swa
da wif sedon, hine hig ne gesawon.

25 D5. cwae]; se Heelend to him, Eala. !

dysegan, and on heortan leete to gelyf
enne eallum dam le witegan specon.
26 Hi ne gebyrede Criste das hing
polian, and swim on his wuldor gain!

27 And . . . . he rehte him of Moyse

and of eallum haligum gewritum, He
be him :iwritene weron.

28 And hig genealehton dam castele,

de big to frdon. And he dyde swylce
he fyr faran wolde.
29 And hig nyddon hine, and cwedon,
Wuna mid unc, fordam de hit efen'
leech, and se deeg wees ahyld. And he
in-eode deet he mid him wunode.

3o . . . And 65. he mid him seet, he

 _,_. , i V. :1
XXIV. 17-30.] WYCLIFFE, I 389'.
17 And he seide to hem, Whiche hen
thes wordis, that 3e speken to gidere
goynge, and 3e ben sorwful?
18 And oon answeringe, to whom the
name was Cleofas, seide to him, Thou
aloone ert a pilgrym of Jerusalem, and
hast thou not knowe, what thingis hen
don in it in thes dayes!
I 9 To which he seide, VVhiche'l And
thei seyden to him, Of Jhesu of Naza
reth, that was a man prophete, mygti in
Work and word bifore God and al the
Perle;
20 And hou the higeste prestis and
oure princes bitoken him in to dampna
cioun of deeth, and crucieden him.
2I Forsoth We hopiden, for he schulde
agen bye Israel. And now in alle thingis
the thridde day is to day, that thes
thingis ben don.
22 But and sum wymmen of oure
maden vs a ferd, whiche bifore the H31:
weren at the graue ;
23 And his bodi not foundun, thei
camen, seyinge, that thei sygen a si3t of
aungels, whiche seyn, that he lyueth.
24 And sum men of oure wenten to
the graue, and thei founden so as the
wymmen seiden, but thei founden not
him.
25 And he seyde to hem, A! foolis,
and slowe of herte for to bileue in alle
thingis whiche the prophetis han spoke.
26' Where it bihofte not Grist to su're
thes thingis, and so for to entre in to
his glorie I
27 And he bigynnynge at Moyses and
alle prophetis, expownede to hem in alle
scripturis, whiche weren of him.
28 And thei camen ny; to the caste],
whidur thei wenten. And he made
cuntenaunce him to go ferthere.
29 And thei constreyneden him, sey
inge, Dwel with vs, for it drawith to
nygt, and the day is now bowid doun.
And he entride with hem. . . . .
30 And it was don, while he restide
TYNDALE, 1526. 435
17 And he sayde vnto them, What
maner of communicacions are these,
that ye have one to another as ye walke,
and are sadde'!
18 And the one off them, named Cle
ophas, answered and sayd vnto hym,
Arte thou only a straunger in Jerusalem,
and haste nott knowen the thinges, which
have chaunsed therin in these dayes?
I9 To whom he sayd, What thyngesl
And they sayd vnto hym, Of Jesus of
Nazareth, which was a prophet, myghty
in dede and worde before God and all
the people ;
20 And howe the bye prestes and oure
ruelers delivered hym to be condempned
to deeth, and have crucied hym.
21 We trusted, that it shulde have
bene he that shulde have delivered
Israhell. And as touchynge all these
thynges to daye is even the tlryrd daye,
that they were done.
22 Ye and certayne wemen alsoo of
oure company made vs astonyed, whych
cam erly vnto the sepulcre ;
23 And founde nott his boddy, and
cam, sayinge, that they had sene visions
o' angels, which sayde, that he was
alive.
24 And certayue of them which were
with vs went their waye to the sepulcre,
and founde ytt even 500 as the wemeu
had sayde, but hym they sawe nott.
25 And he sayde vnto them, 0 ! foles,
and slowe of herte to beleve all that the
prophetes have spoken.
26 Ought not Christ to have su'ered
these thinges, and to enter into his
glory I
27 And he began at Moses and at all
the prophetes, and interpreted vnto them
in all scriptures, which were written of
him.
28 And they drue neye vnto the toune,
which they went to. And he made as
though he wolde have gone further.
29 And [they] constrayned hym, say
inge, Abyde with vs, for it draweth
tawardes nyght, and the daye is farre
passed. And he went in to tary with
them.
30 And it cam to passe, as he sate att
Ff2
436 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995- [S12 LUKE
onfng hlzif, and hine bletsode, and
braec, and him rahte.

31 D5. wurdon hyra eagan ge-openode,

and big gecneowon hine 3 and he gewat
fram him.
32 And hig cwadon him betwynan,
Nzes uncer heorte byrnende, 65. he on
wege wid unc space, and unc hilige ge
writu ontynde'l
33 And hig arisen on daere ylcan tide,
and wendon to Hierusalem, and ge
mtton endlufan gegaderode, and da de
mid him waron,
34 And cwadon, Daet Drihten s6]>lice
iris, and Simone aet-ywde.
35 And hig rehton da ping da de on
wege gewordene waron, and hi hig hine
oncneowon on hlafes brice.r
36 S6plice d5 hig dis spraicon, se
Haelend st6d on hyra midlene, and saide
him, Sib sy eow; ic hit eom, ne on
draede ge eow.
37 D5. wairon hig gedrfede and 5
farede, and big wndon deet hig gast
gesawon.
38 And he sade him, Hwi synd ge ge
drfede, and gepancas on eowre heortan
astigap?
39 Geseo]: mine handa and mine ft,
deet ic sylf hit eom. Grapiap, and ge
seo]: ; dzet gst neefp asc, and ban, swa
ge geseo}: me habban.
40 And d5. he dis ssde, he aet-eowde
him ft and handa.

41 Dzi cwaep he to him, da hig d5 gyt

ne gelyfdon, and for gefean wundredon,
Haabbe ge hr znig ping to etanne'!
42 And hig brohton him dal gebraeddes
sces, and heo-bread.
43 And d5. he set befran him, he nam
da lafa, and him sealde.
44 And owes]: to him, Dis synd da
word de ic space to eow, d5 ic wzes dzi
gyt mid eow; fordam de hit is neod
deet beon ealle Ping gefyllede, de awritene
synd on Moyses se, and on witegum, and
on sealmum, be me.
45 Da ontynde he him andgyt, deet
hig ongton halige gewritu.
46 And he owes]: to him, Daet dus is
XXIV. 31-46.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
with hem, he took bred, and blesside,
and brac, and dresside to hem.
31 And the you of hem weren opened,
and thei knewen him ; and he vanysch
ide fro her ygen.
32 And thei seiden to gidere, Wher
oure herte was not brennynge in vs,
while he spac in the weye, and openyde
scripturis to vs?
33 And thei n'singe in the same our,
wenten a3en in to Jerusalem, and thei
founden enleue gederid to gidere, and
hem that weren with hem,
34 Seyinge, For the Lord roos verily,
and aperide to Symount.
35 And thei telde'n what thingis weren
don in the weye, and hou thei knewen
him in brekynge of breed.
36 Forsothe while thei spaken thes
thingis, Jhesus ,stood in the myddel of
hem, and seide to hem, Pees to 3011 ; I
am, nyle 3e drede.
37 Sothli thei troublid and agast, gess
iden hem to se a spirit.
38 And he seide to hem, What bcn 3e
troublid, and thou3tis stygen vp in to
5oure hertisl
39 Se 3e myn hondis and my feet, for
I my silf am. Feele 3e, and se 3e ; for a
spirit hath not eisch, and boonys, as 3e
seen me for to haue.
40 And whanne he hadde seyd this
thing, he schewide hondis and feet to
hem.
41 Forsoth 3it hem not bileuynge, and
wondringe for ioye, he seyde, Han 3e
ony thing here that schal be etun!
42 And thei offriden to him a part of
a fysch roostid, and a coomb of bony.
43 And whanne he hadde etun bifore
hem, he takynge the relyfs, gaf to hem.
44 And he seyde to hem, Thes hen the
wordis whiche I spak to gou, whanne I
was git with gou ; for it is nede that
alle thingis be llid, whiche ben writun
in the lawe of Moyses, and in prophetis,
and in salmes, of me.
45 Thanne he openyd Witt to hem, that
thei schulde vndirstonde scripturis.
46 And he seyde to hem, For thus it
TYNDALE, I 526. 437
meate wyth them, he toke breed, and
blessed yt, and brake ytt, and gave it
vnto them.
31 And their eyes were openned, and
they knewe hym ; and he vannisshed
out of their syght.
32 And they sayde bitwene them selves,
Did not oure hertes burne wyth in vs,
whyll he talked with vs by the waye,
and openned to vs the scriptures?
33 And they roose vp the same houre,
and returned agayne to Jerusalem, and
they founde the eleven gaddered to
gedder, and them that were wyth them,
34 Sayinge, The Lorde is risen in dede,
and bath apered to Simon.
35 And they tolde what was done in
the waye, and howe they knewe hym b
the breakynge o' breed. '
36 As they thus spake, Jesus hym silfe
stode in the myddes of them, and sayde
vnto them, Peace be with you. . . . .
37 And they were abasshed and afrayde,
supposinge that they had sene a sprete.
38 And he sayde vnto them, Why are
ye troubled, and why do thoughtes aryse
in youre hertes?
39 Beholde my hondes and my fete,
for it ys even I my sylfe. Handle me,
and se ; for spretes have nott esshe,
and bones, as ye se me have.
40 And when he had thus spoken, he
shewed them his hondes and his fete.
41 And whyll they yett beleved nott
for ioye, and wondred, he sayde vnto
them, Have ye here eny meate!
42 And they gave hym a pece of a
brouled sshe, and of an hony combe.
43 And he toke it, and ate it before
them. . . . .
44 And he sayde vnto them, These are
the wordes which I spake vnto you,
whill I was yett with you ; that all
must be fullled, which were written of
me in the lawe of Moses, and in the
prophetes, and in the psalmes.
45 Then openned he their wyttes, that
they myght vnderstond the scriptures.
46 And sayde vnto them, Thus ys yt
438 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. LUKE
awriten, and dus gebyrede Criste polian,
I and a); priddan daege of deape arisan;
47 And beon bodod on his naman
dad-bte and synna forgyfenesse on
ealle ]>e6da, agynnendum fram Hieru
salem.
48 splice ge synd pinga gewitan.

49 And ic sende on eow mines feeder

behzit ; sitte ge on ceastre, 0d ge syn
ufene gescrydde. .

5o splice he geladde big it on Beth

aniam, and he bletsode hig, his handum
up-hafenum.
5! And hit wees geworden, 65 he blet
sode big, he frde fram him, and wees
fred on heofen.
52 And big gebiddende hig gehwurfon
on Hierusalem mid mycelum gefean ,
53 And hig waron symle on dam
temple, God herigende, and hyne eac
bletsigende. Amen.
XXIV. 47-53.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
is writun, and thus it bibofte Crist to
suifre, and to ryse agen fro deed men in
the tbridde day 3
47 And penaunce and remyssioun of
synnes to be prechid in his name to alle
folkis, men bigynnynge at Jerusalem.
48 Forsothe 3e ben witnessis of thes
thingis.
49 And I sende the biheeste of my
fadir in to gen, sothli sitte 3e in the
citee, til that 3e be clothid with vertu
fro an big.
50 Forsoth he ledde hem forth in to
Bethanye, and, his hondis reysid, he
blesside hem.
51 And it was don, while he blesside
hem, be departide fro hem, and was
borun in to heuene.
52 And thei worshippinge wente agen
in to Jerusalem with greet ioye 3
53 And weren euere in the temple,
heryinge and blessings God.
TYNDALE, 1526. 439
written, and thus it behoved Christ to
su're, and to ryse agayne from deeth
the thyrde daye 3 '
47 And that repentaunce and remission
of synnes shulde be preached in his
name amonge all nacions, and the be
gynnynge must be at Jerusalem.
48 And ye are witnesses of these
thynges.
49 And beholde, I wyll sende the pro
mes of my father apon you; butt tary
ye in the cite of Jerusalen, vntill ye be
endewed with power from an bye.
50 And he ledde them out into Beth
any, and lifte vp hys hondes, and blest
them.
51 And it cam to passe, as be blessed
them, he departed from them, and was
caryed vp in to heven.
52 And they worshipped hym and re
turned to Jerusalem with greate ioye 3
53 And were continually in the temple,
praysynge and laudinge God.
 'H
HER ONGINN'EP

AIWAGGELYO DIET GODSPELL

pAmH [EFTER

'IOHANNEN. IOHANNES GERECEDNESSE.

CHAP. I. 1 On frumanr waes word,

and fleet word wees mid Gode, and God
wzes daet word.
2 Dae't wees on fruman mid Gode.

3 Ealle ping waron geworhte purh

hyne, and min ping naes geworht btan
him.
4 Dzet wees lif de on him geworht waes,
, and daet lif wees manna leoht ;
5 And daet leoht lyht on pjstrum, and
bistro daet ne genz'lmon.
6 Man wzes fram Gode :isend, daes
nama waes Iohannes.
7 Des com to gewitnesse, daet he ge- I
witnesse
men purhcjdde
hyne be
gelifdon.
dam leohte, daet ealle i

8 Naes he leoht, ac deet he gewitnesse

forp-bare be dam leohte.
9 S6}; leoht wees, dset onlyht alcne
cumendne man on disne middan-eard.
10 He wees on middan-earde, and mid
dan-eard wees geworht purh hine, and
middan-eard hine ne gecneow.
II To his igenum he com, and hig
hyne ne underfngon. _
1 2 S6]>]ice 5W5, hwylce SW5. hyne under
fngon, he sealde him anweald daet hig
waron Godes beam, dam de geljfa]; on
his naman ;
I 3 Da. ne synd cennede of bldum,
ne of asces willan, ne of weres willan,
ac hig synd 0f Gode z'icennede.
. 14 And daet word waes asc geworden,
and. eardode on us, and we gesiwon hys
wuldor, swylce n-cennedes wuldor of
 HEERE BIGYNNETH
THE GOSPEL
OF
J00_N.
CHAP. I. 1 In the bigynnynge was
the word,r and the word was at God,
and God was the word.
2 This was in the higynnynge at God.
3 Alle thingis ben maad by hym, and
with outen him is maad no;t, that thing
that is maad. .. , made was.
4 Was lyf in him, and the lyf was the
li3t of men ; _ of men ;
5 And the ligt schyneth in derknessis,
and derknessis tooken not it.
6 A man was sent fro God, to whom
the name was Joon.
7 This man cam in to witnessinge,
that he schulde bere witnessinge of the
li3t, that alle men schulden bileue bi
him.
8 He was not the ligt, but that he
schulde here witnessing of the li3t.
9 It was verri li3t, which ligtneth ech
man comynge into this world.
10 He was in the world, and the world
was maad bi him, and the world knew
him not. ' I
1 1 He cam in to his owne thingis, and
hise receyueden not him.
I2 Forsothe hou manye euere re
ceyueden him, he 3af to hem power for
to be maad the sones of God, to hem
that bileuen in his name ;
13 Whiche not of hlodis, nether of the
will of eisch, nether of the will of man,
but ben born of God.
14 And the wordr is maad eisch,r and
bath dwellid in vs, and we han seyn the
glorie of him, the glorie as of the oon
THE GOSPELL
OFF
SANOTE JHON.
CHAP. I. 1 In the begynnynge was
that worde, and that worde was with
God, and God was thatt worde.
2 The same was in the begynnynge
wyth God.
3 All thynges were made by it, and
with out it was made noo thinge, that
4 In it was lyfe, and lyfe was the light
'
5 And the light shyneth in darcknes,
and darcknes comprehended it not.
6 There was a man sent from God,
whose name was Jhon.
7 The same cam as a witnes, to heare
witnes of the light, that all men through
him myght beleve.
8 He was nott that light, but to heare
witnes of the light.
9 That was a true light, which lighten
eth all men that come into the worlde.
10 He was in the worlde, and the
worlde by him was made, and the worlde
knewe hym not.
1 1 He cam into his awne, and his
receaved him not.
1 2 Vnto as meny as receaved him,
gave he power to be the sonnes of God,
in that they beleved on his name ;
I 3 Which were borne not of bloude,
nor of the will of the esshe, nor yet of
the will of men, but of God.
14 And that worde was made esshe,
and dwelt amonge vs, and we sawe the
glory off yt, as the glory off the only
442 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [3'1 JOHN
feeder, deet wees ful mid gife, and spfeest
nesse.r
15 Iohannes 0y]; gewitnesse be him,
and clypa]>, dus cwedende, Des wees, ('ie
ic sede, Se (ie to cumenne is after me,
wees geworden beforan me, fordam he
wees er donne ic;
16 And of his gefyllednesse we ealle
onfngon, gife for gife.
I7 Fordam de a? wees geseald purh
Moysen ; and gifu and spfeestnes is ge
worden purh Helend Crist.
18 Ne geseah nefre nan man God,
btan se zin-cenneda sunu hit cydde, se
is on his feeder bearme.
19 And fleet is Iohannes gewitnes,l 85.
da Iudeas sendon hyra sacerdas and
hyra diaconas fram Ierusalem to him,
Cieet hi csodon hyne and fins cwedon,
Hweet eart dd!
20 And he cydde, and ne wid-sc'ic, and
Gus cweep, Ne eom ie new Crist.
21 And hig acsodon hine and dus
cwedon, Eart (iii Elias! And he cwaep
Ne eom ic hit. D5 cwedon hi, Eart dii
vlg'itegal And he andwyrde and owe},
1c.
22 Hig cwdon to him, Hweet eart
dd! deet we andwyrde bringon dam 3e
us to fi sendon, Hweet segst (id be d
sylfum ?
23 He cwee]>, Ic eom clypiendes stefn
on wstene, Gerihta]; Drihtnes weg, swa
se witega, Isaias, cweep.
24 And is de deer asende weron, da
weron of Sundor-halgon.
25 And hig iicsodon hine, and cwadon
to him, Hwi fullast d, gif 66 no eart
Crist, ne Helias, ne witega'l
26 Iohannes him andswarode, Ic fullige
on weetere, to-middes eow st6d, fie ge
ne cunnon ;
27 He is, de eefter me toweard is, se
wees geworden bef6ran me, ne eom ic
wyrde, deet ic unbinde his sceo-Pwang.

28 Dzis ping weron gewordene on

Bethania begeondan Iordanen, deer Io
hannes fullode.r
I. I528.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
bigetun of the fadir, the sone ful of grace,
and of treuthe.
15 John berith witnessing of him, and
cryeth, seyinge, This it was, whom I
seide, He that cometh aftir me, is maad
bifore me, for he was the formere
than I 3
16 And of the plente of him we alle
han takun, and grace for grace.
17 For the lawe is gouun by Moyses ;
forsoth grace and treuthe is maad by
Jhesu Crist.
18 No man euere sy; God, no but the
con bigetun sone, that is in the bosum
of the fadir, he hath told out.
I9 And this is the witnessing of John,
whanne Jewis senten fro Jerusalem
prestis and dekenys to hym, that thei
schulden axe him, Who art thou!
20 And he knowelechide, and denyede
not, and he knowlechide, For I am not
Crist.
21 And thei axiden him, What ther
fore? art thou Elye? And he seide, I
am not. Art thou a prophete! And
he answeride, Nay.
22 Therfore thei seyden to him, Who
art thou? that we 3yue answere to thes
that sente vs. What seist thou of thi
silf?
23 He seith, I a vois of the crying in
desert, Dresse 3c the wey of the Lord,
as Ysaye, the prophete, seyde.
24 And thei that weren sente, weren
of the Pharisees
2 5 And thei axiden him, and seiden to
him, What therfore baptysist thou, if
thou art not Crist, nethir Elye, nether
prophete Z
26 John answeride to hem, seyinge, I
baptise in watir, sothli the myddil man
of gen stood, whom 3e knowen not 5
27 He it is, that cometh aftir me, that
is maad bifore me, of whom I am not
worthi, that I vnbynde the thwong of
his schoo.
28 Thes thingis ben don in Bethany
ouer Jordan, wher John was baptisinge.
TYNDALE, 1 526. 443
begotten sonne off the father, which
worde was full of grace, and verite.
I5 Jhon bare witnes off hym, sayinge,
Thys is he, of whome I spake, He that
commeth after me, was before me, be
cause he was yer then I ;
16 And of his fulnes have all we re
ceaved, even favour for favour.
17 For the lawe was geven by Moses ;
but favour and verite cam by Jesus
Christ.
18 N0 man sawe God at eny tyme, the
only begotten sonne, which is in the
fathers bosum, hath declared hym.
19 And this is the recorde off Jhon,
when the Iewes sent prestes and levites
from Jerusalem, to axe hym, What arte
thou l
20 And he confessed, and denyed nott,
and sayde playnly, I am nott Christ. I
21 And they axed hym, What then?
arte thou Helias! And he sayde, I am
nott. Arte thou a prophet? And he
answered, N00.
22 Then sayd they vnto hym, What
arte thou 1 that we maye geve an answer
to them that sent vs. What sayest thou
of thy silfe!
23 He sayde, I am the voyce of a cryar
in the wildernes, Make strayght the
waye of the Lorde, as sayde the prophet,
Esayas.
24 And they which were sent, wer off
the Pharises.
25 And they axed hym, and sayde vnto
him, Why baptisest thou then, yf thou
be nott Christ, nor Helias, nether a pro
phet l
26 Jhon answered them, sayinge, I
baptise with water, butt one is come
amonge you, whom ye knowe nott ,
27 He it is, that commeth after me,
whiche was before me, whose shoue
latchet I am not worthy to vnlose.
28 These thynges were done in Beth
abara beyonde Jordan, where Jhon did
baptise.
444 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S'L JOHN
29 29 Odre daege Iohannes geseah done
Hslend to him cumende, and cwaeb,
. . . . . Sai! sa 'ist wiprus Gups ; saei Hr is Godes lamb ,- hr is se le d]:
afnimip frawaurht pizos manascdais' iweg middan-eardes synua.
30 Des is, be dam ic sade, Efter me
cym]; wer, (1e befmn me geworden wees ,'
fol-dam de he wees air donne ic.
31 And ic hyne nyste, ac ic com and
fullode on waetere, to dam daet he ware
geswtelod on Israhela folce.
32 And Iohannes cicide gewitnesse,
cwedende, Daat ic geseah nyder-cumend
ne gist of heofenum, sw, sw culfran,
and wunode ofer hine.
33 And ic hine ne cde; ac se de me
sende to fullianne on waetere, he cwaep
to me, Ofer done de d gesyhst nyder
stigendne Gist, and ofer hine wuniendne,
duet is, se de fulla]; on Hzilgum Gziste.

34 And ic geseah, and gewitnesse

cydde, deet des is Godes sunu.r
35 Eft dre dsege std Iohannes, and
twegen of his leorning-cnihtum ;
36 And he cwaela, 35. he geseah done
Helend gangende, Hr is Godes lamb.

37 D5, gehi'rdon hyne twegen leorning

cnihtas specende, and fyligdon dam
Halende.
38 D5. beseah se Halend, and geseah
hig him fyliende, and owes}: to him,
Hwzet sce gyt? Hi cwadon to him,
Rabbi, daet is gecweden and gereht,
Lzireow, hwar eardast E16?
39 He owes}: to him, Cumap, and ge
seop. Hig comon, and geswon hwar
he wunode ; and mid him wunodon on
dam dsege. Hit waes 65 see tep]>e tid.
4o Andreas, Simones bride! Petres,
wees der of (1am twm, 6a gehirdon set
Iohanne, and him fyligdon.

41 Des gemtte arest Simonem his

brder, and cwse]; to him, We gemtton
Messiam, dset is gereht Grist ,

42 And hig geladdon hine to dam

Halende. D5 beheold se Halend hyne,
and cwaep, Dli eart Simon, 16mm sunu ;
dd bist genemned Cephas, daet is gereht
Petrus.
 I. 29-42.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
29 Another day John sy; Jhesu com
ynge to him, and he seith, Lo! the
lomb of God 5 lo ! that doith a wey the
synnes of the world.
30 This is, of whom I seide, Aftir me
cometh a man, that is maad bifore me 3
for he was the formere than I.
31 And I knewe not him, but that he
be schewid in Israel, therfore I cam
baptisinge in watir.
32 And John bar witnessing, sayinge,
For I si3'the spirit comynge doun, as a
culuere fro heuene, and dwellings on
him.
33 And I knew not him ; but he that
sente me for to baptise in watir, seyde
to me, On whom thou schalt se the
Spirit comynge doun, and dwellinge on
him, this it is, that baptisith in the
Hooly Gost.
34 And I sy3, and bar witnessing, for
' this is the s'one of God.
35 Another day John stood, and tweyne
of his disciplis ;
36 And he biholdinge Jhesu walkynge,
seith, Lo ! the lomb of God.
37 And tweye disciplis herden him
spekynge, and folwiden Jhesu.
38 Sothli Jhesu conuertid, and seynge
hem suwynge him, seith to hem, What
seken 3e! Whiche seiden to him, Baby,
that is interpretid, Maistir, where dwell
ist thou!
39 He seith to hem, Come 3e, and se
3e. Thei camen, and sygen where he
dwelte ; and thei dwelten at himin that
day. Sothli the our was as the tenthe.
4o Forsothe Andrew, brother of Sy
mount Petre, was con of the tweyne,
that herden of John, and hadde sued
him.
41 This fond rst his brother Symount,
and he seith to him, We han founde
Messias, that is interpretid Crist ;
42 And he ledde him to Jhesu. Sothli
Jhesu biholdinge him, seide, Thou ert
Symount, the sone of Johanna; thou
schalt be clepid Gephas, that is inter
pretid Petre.
, TYNDALE, 1526. 445
29 The nexte daye Jhon sawe Jesus
commynge vnto hym, and sayde, Be
holde ! the lambe of God, whych taketh
awaye the synne off the worlde.
30 This is he, of whom I sayde, After
me commeth a man, which was before
me 3 for he was yer then I.
31 And I knew hym nott, butt that he
shuld be declared to Israhell, therfore
cam I baptisynge with water.
32 And Jhon bare recorde, sayinge, I
sawe the sprete descende from heven,
lyke vnto a dove, and it aboode apon
hym.
33 And I knewe hym not ; but he that
sent me to baptyse in water, sayde vnto
me, Apon whom thou shalt se the Sprete
descende, and tary styll on hym, the
same is he, whych baptiseth wyth the
Holy Goost.
34 And I sawe yt, and have borne re
corde, that thys ys the sonne o' God.
35 The next daye after Jhon stode
agayne, and two o' hys disciples ;
36 And he behelde Jesus as he walked
by, and sayde, Beholde! the lambe of?
God.
37 And the two disciples herde hym
speake, and they folowed Jesus.
38 Jesus turned about, and sawe them
Kolowe, and sayde vnto them, What seke
ye? They sayde vnto hym, Rabi, which
is to say be interpretacion, Master,
where dwellest thou!
39 He sayde vnto them, Come, and se.
They cam, and sawe where he dwelt ;
and abode with hym that daye. For it
was about the tenthe houre.
4o Won off the two, whych herde Jhon
speake, and folowed Jesus, was Andrew,
Simon Peters brother.
41 The same founde hys brother Simon
fyrst, and sayde vnto hym, We have
founde Messias, whych ys be interpre
tacion Announted ;
42 And brought hym to Jesus. And
Jesus behelde hym, and sayde, Thou arte
Simon, the sonne off Jonas ; thou shalt
be called Oephas, which is by interpre
tacion, A stone.
446 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12
43 On mergen he wolde faran on
lea, and he gemtte Philippus 3 an
Helend cweet to him, Fylig me.
44 S6tlice Philippus wees fram
saida, Andreas ceastre and Petres.
45 Philippus gemtte Nathanahel,
cwzet to him, We gemtton done H 7
end, Iosepes sunu, of Nazareth, d
writ Moyses and da witegan on deere

46 And Nathanahel cweet to him, Maeg

eenig ting g6des been of Nazareth?
Philippus cwaet to him, Cum, and ge
each.
47 D6. geseah se Helend Nathanabel
to him cnmendne, and cweet be him,
Hr is Israhelisc wer, on dam nis nan
facn.
48 Da cweet Nathanahel to him,
Hwanon ciidest dii me? D5 andswar~
ode se Halend, and cweet to him, 10
geseah d, d5. dii were under dam fic
tre6we, erdam de Philippus d clypode.
49 Him andswarode as Nathanahel, and
due cweet, Rabbi, dli eart Godes sunu,
and dii eart Israhela cing.
50 D6. cweet se Halend to him, I36
gesyhst mare donne dys si 3 fordam de
- dii gelyfdest, d5. ic cwwt, deet ic geseiwe
d under dam fic-treowe.

51 And he sede him, S6]: ic secge eow,

ge geseot opene heofenas, and Godes
englas up stigende and nyder stigende
ofer mannes sunu.

CHAP. II. "I On dam triddan deege

wzron gifta gewordene on Chanda Ga
lileee; and dees Helendes mcidor wees
deer.
2 S6tlice se Halend, and his leorning
cnihtas waron geladode to dam giftum.
3 And dai deet win geteorode, dzi cweet
dzes Helendes m6dor to him, Hi nabbat
win.
4 D51 cwaet se Hailend to hyre, La. wif,
hweet is me and die! gyt min tima ne
com.
5 D51 cwaet daes Helendes m6d0r to
I. 43-II. 5.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
43 Forsothe on the morwe he wolde
go out in to Galilee, and he fond Philip;
and Jhesu seith to him, Sue thou me.
44 Philip was of Bethsayda, the citee
of Andreu and Petre.
45 Philip fond Nathanael, and he seith
to him, We han founden Jhesu, the sone
of Joseph, of Nazareth, whom Moyses
wroot in the lawe and prophetis.
46 And Nathanael seide to him, Of
Nazareth may sum good thing be?
Philip seith to him, Come, and se.
47 Jhesu sy; Nathanael comynge to
him, and he seith of him, Lo! verily
a man of Israel, in which is no gile.
48 Nathanael seith to him, Wherof
hast thou knowe mel Jhesu answeride,
and seith to him, Bifore that Philip
clepide thee, whanne thou were vndir
the fyge tree, I sy; thee.
49 Nathanael answeride to him, and
seith, Rabi, thou ert the sone of God,
thou ert kyng of Israel.
50 And Jhesu answeride, and seide to
him, For I seyde to thee, I sy; thee
vndir the ge tree, thou bileuest ; thou
schalt se more than these thingis.
51 And he seide to hem, Treuli I seie
to gou, 3e schulen se heuene openyd, and
the aungels of God stigynge vp and
comynge doun on mannis sone.
CHAP. II. I And the thridde day
weddingis ben maad in the Canel of
Galilee; and the modir of Jhesu was
there.
2 Sothli Jhesn is clepid, and his dis
ciplis, to the weddingis.
3 And wyn faylinge, the modir of
Jhesu seide to him, Thei han not wyn.
4 And Jhesu seith to hir, What to me
and to thee, thou womman'! myn our
cam not git.
1 The modir of him seith to the
d 5 His mother sayde vnto the ministers,
TYNDALE, 1526. 447
43 The daye folowynge Jesus wolde
goo into Galile, and founde Philip ; and
sayde vnto hym, Folowe me.
44 Philip was of Betsaida, the cite of
Andrew and Peter. ,
45 Philip founde Nathanael, and sayde
vnto hym, We have founde hym, off
whom Moses wrote in the lawe and the
prophetes, Jesus, the sonne of Joseph,
of Nazareth.
46 And Nathanaell sayde vnto hym,
Can there eny goode thynge come out
off Nazareth! Philip sayde to hym,
Come, and se.
47 Jesus sawe Nathanael commynge
to hym, and sayde of hym, Beholdel
a right Hisrahelite, in whom is no gyle.
48 Nathanael sayd vnto hym, From
whence knewest thou met Jesus an
swered, and sayde vnto hym, Before
that Philip called the, when thou wast
vnder the fygge tree, I sawe the.
49 Nathanael answered, and sayde vnto
hym, Rabi, thou arte the sonne of? God,
thou arte the kynge of Israhel.
50 Jesus answered, and sayd vnto
hym, Be cause I sayde vnto the, I sawe
the vnder the fyggc tree, thou belevest ;
thou shalt se greater thynges then
these.
51 And he sayde vnto hym, Verely,
verely I saye vnto you, here after shall
ye se heven open, and the angels o'
God ascendynge and descendynge over
the sonne o' man.
CHAP. II. I And the thryde daye
was there a mariage in Cana, a citie
of Galile ; and Jesus mother was there.
2 Jesus was called also, and his dis
ciples, vnto the mariage.
3 And when the wyne fayled, Jesus
mother sayde vnto hym, They have no
wyne.
4 Jesus sayde vnto her, Woman, what
have I to do with thel myne houre is
not yett come.
448 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sa Jo
dam pnum, D6]; swa hweet swa he eo
secge. '
6 Deer weron stlice aset six stenen
waster-fatu, eefter Iudea geclensunge, elc Ke
wees on twegra sestra gemete, odde on
preora.
7 Di head so Helend deet hig da fatu
4? 1
mid weetere gefyldon. And hig gefyl
don da, 06 done brerd.
8 D5 ewes}, se Helend, Hlada]: mi, and
bera]; daare drihte ealdre. And hi namon'.

9 D5 se drihte ealdor dees wines on

byrgde de of dam weetere geworden wees,
he nyste hwanon hit com, Cla lanas
s6]:lice wiston, de deet weeter hldon,
se drihte ealdor clypode done bryd
guman,
10 And owes}: to him, [E'lc man sylp
ee'rest gd win, and donne hig druncene
beop, deet de wyrse byp; d6 geheolde
deet gdde win 06 dis.

11 Dis wees deet forme' tacn de se

Helend worhte on Chanzia Galile, and
geswiitelode his wuldor ; and his leorning
cnihtas gelyfdon on hine.'r
12 Efter dysum he, and hys model,
and his gebrdru, and his leorning
cnihtas fron to Capharnam; and wun
edon dar feawa daga.
13 And hit wees neah vIudea eastron,
and se Helend f6r to Hierusalem.
14 And gemtte on dam temple da de
sealdon oxan, and sceap, and culfran,
and sittende myneteras.
15 And he worhte swipan of streng
um, and big ealle of dam temple adrzif,
ge sceap, ge oxen 3 and he ageat
dara mynetera fe6h, and towearp hyra
mysan.

16 And seEde dam de de culfran cyp

ton, D6]: 655 ping heonon, ne wyrce
ge mines feeder his to mangung-hse.

17 D5. gemundon his leorning-cnihtas,

deet de awriten is, Dines hiises anda
me set.
18 D5 andswaredon him da Iudeas,
and cwedon, Hwylc tacn eet-ywst d
, us, fordam dc dd das ping dstl
II. 6-18.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
mynystris, What euere thing he schal
seie to 3ou, do 3e.
6 Forsothe ther weren put sixe stoonun
pottis, aftir the clensinge of Jewis, tak
inge ech tweyne or thre mesuris.
7 Jhesu seith to hem, Fille ;e the
pottis with water. And thei lliden
hem, til to the higeste part.
8 And Jhesu seith to hem, Drawe 3e
now, and here 36 to architriclyn.r And
thei token. , of the feaste. And they bare itt.
9 And as architriclyn testicle the watir
maad wyn, and he wiste not wherof it
was, sothli the mynystris wisten, that
drowen watir, architriclyn clepith the
spouse,
10 And seith to him, Ech man puttith
rst good wyn, and whanne men schulen
he llid, thanne that that is worse; sothli
thou hast kept good wyn til to now.
11 Jhesu dide this the bigynnynge of
signes in the Cane of Galilee, and schewide
his glorie 3 and his disciplis bileueden
in to him.
12 Aftir thes thingis he cam doun to
Capharnaum, and his modir, and his
britheren, and his disciplis ; and thei
dwelten there not many dayes.
I 3 And the paske of Jewis was ny3,
and Jhesu wente vp to Jerusalem.
14 And he fond in the temple men
sellinge scheep, and oxen, and culueris,
and chaungeris sittinge.
15 And whanne he hadde mead as a
scourge of smale coordis, he castide out
alle of the temple, and oxen, and scheep ;
and he schedde out the moneye of
chaungeris, and turnede vpsodoun the
bordis. ,
16 And he seide to hem that selden
culueris, Take a wey fro hennis thes
thingis, and nyle 3e make the hous of
my fadir an hous of marchaundise.
17 Forsothe his disciplis hadden mynde,
for it is writun, The feruour of loue of
thin hous hath etun me.
18 Therfore the Jewis answeriden, and
seyden to him, What syngner schewist
thou to vs, for thou doist thes thingis?
. TYNDALE, 1526. 449
Whatsoever he sayeth vnto you, do itt.
6 There were stondynge sixe water
pottes of stone, after the maner of the
purifyinge of the Iewes, contaynynge
two or thre fyrkyns a pece.
7 Jesus sayde vnto them, Fyll the
water pottes with water. And they
fylled them, vp to the harde brym.
8 And he sayde vnto them, Drawe
outt nowe, and beare vnto the governer
9 When the ruler off the feast had
tasted the water that was turned vnto
wyne, nother knewe whence it was, butt
the mynisters, which drue the water,
knew, he called the brydegrome,
10 And sayde vnto hym, All men att
the be gynnynge sett forth goode wyne,
and when men he dronke, then thatt
which is worsse; butt thou hast kept
backe the goode wyne hetherto.
II Thys hegynnynge off myracles did
Jesus in Cana of Galile, and shewed his
glory ; and his disciples heleved on hym.
12 After thatt descended he in to
Capernaum, and hys mother, and hys
brethren, and his disciples; but con
tinued not longe there.
13 And the Iewes ester was even at
honde, and Jesus went vp to Jerusalem.
I4 And founde in the temple those
that solde oxen, and shepe, and doves,
and chaungers of money syttynge.
15 And he made a scourge of? smale
cordes, and drave them all out off the
temple, bothe shepe, and oxen; and
powred doune the changers money, and
overthrue their tables.
16 And sayde vnto them that solde
doves, Have these thynges hence, and
make nott my fathers housse an housse
o' marchandyse.
17 Hys disciples remembred, howe that
yt was written, The zele of thyne housse
hath even eaten me.
18 Then answered the Iewes, and sayde
vnto him, What token shewest thou vnto
vs, seynge that thou dost these thynges!
G8
450 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 9 9 5. [S12 JOHN
19 Se Halend him andswarode, and
cwaep, Toweorpa]: dis tempel, and ic hit
arare binnan prim dagum.
20 D5 Iudeas cwadon to him, Dis
tempcl wees getimbrod on six and feower
tigum wintrum, and arzrst dli hit on
prim daguml
21 S6plice he hyt cwae]; be hys lichaman
temple.
22 D6. he of deape arzis, as gernundon
his leorning-cnihtas, deet he hit be him
sylfum cwae]; ; and hi gelyfdon halgum
gewrite, and daere sprace de se Halend
spraec.
23 D5. he was on Hierusalem on east
ron, on freols-daege, manega gelyfdon
on his naman, as hi gesawon da tacna
da he worhte.
24 Se Halend ne geswtelode hine
sylfne him, fordam he clide hi ealle ;

25 And fordam him naes nan pearf,

deet anig man ssde gewitnesse be men,
he wiste Witodlice hwaet was on men.

CHAP. III. 11 S6]>lice sum Pharis

eisc man wees, genemned Nichodemus,
sc wzes Iudea ealdor.
2 Des com to him on niht, and cwae}:
to him, Rabbi, deet is lareow, we witon,
deet dli come fram Gode ; ne maeg nan
man das tzicn wyrcan de dli wyrcst,
bliton God heo mid him.

3 3 Se Halend him andswarode, and

. . . . . . . . . Amen, amen, qiba pus, niba cwaela, S61), ic d secge, bliton hwa beo
saei gabairada 'iupapro, ni mag gasaiwh edniwan gecenned, ne maeg he geseon
an laiudangardya Gujas Godes rice.
4 . . . . . . . Whaiwa 4 D6. cwae}: Nichodemus tohim, H11
mahts 'ist manna gabairan, alpcis wis llpspeg 1115a? bGOI; (5ft acennpld, (fpnne he
auds? 'ibai mag in wamba aipeins sein on1 his
ea mdercwysinnop,
u msev e e eftcuman
andabeon aicen
aizos aftra galeipan, yaggabairaidau I
ned 'l
5 5 Se Hzlend him andswarode and
. . . . . . . . . Amen, amen, qipa bus, niba cwaep, S6), ic d secge, biiton hwa beo
saei gabairada us watin, yah Ahmin, ni ge-edcenned of waetere, and of Haligum
mag inngaleipan in piudangardya Guts. Caste, ne maeg he m-faran on Godes
P108.
6 Best de :icenned is of asce, daet ys
II. 19.411. 6.] WYOLIFFE, 1389.
19 Jhesu answeride, and seyde to hem,
Vndo 3e this temple, and in thre dayes
I schal reyse it.
20 Therfore the Jewis seyden to him,
In fourty and sixe geeris this temple is
byldid, and thou in thre dayes schalt
reyse it!
21 Forsothe he seide of the temple of
his body.
22 Therfore whanne he hadde rysun
fro deed men, his disciplis hadden mynde,
for he seyde this thing ; and thei bileueden
to the scripture, and to the word that
Jhesu seide.
23 Forsothe whanne Jhesu was at Jc
rusalem in pask, in the feeste day, manye
bileuyden in his name, seynge the syngnes
of him that he dide.
24 Sothli Jhesu him silf bileuede not
hym silf to hem, for that he knew alle
men;
25 for it was not nede to hym,
that eny man schulde bcrc witnessing
of man, sothli he wiste what was in
man.
CHAP. III. I Forsothe ther was a
man of Pharisees, Nicodemc bi name, a
prince of Jewis.
2 He cam to Jhesu in the nygte, and
seide to him, Baby, we witen, for of God
thou hast come a maistir ; sothli no man
may do thes signes that thou dost, no
but God were with him.
3 Jhesu answeride, and seyde to him,
Treuli, treuli, I seye to thee, no but
a man schal be born a3en, he may not
se the kyngdom of God.
4'Nycodeme seide to him, How may a
man be born, whanne he is olde'l wher
he may entre agen in to his modris
wombe, and be born agein'l
5 Jhesus answeride, Treuli, treuli, I
seie to thee, no but a man schal be
born agen of watir, and of the Hooly
Gost, he may not entre in to the kyng
dom of God.
6 That that is born of eisch, is eisch ,
TYNDALE, I 526. 451
19 Jesus answered, and said vnto them,
Destroye this temple, and in thre dayes
I will rayse it vppe agayne.
20 Then sayde the Iewes, In xlvj. yeares
this temple was bilt, and wylt thou rayse
it vppe in thre dayes?
21 Butt he spake of the temple o hys
boddy.
22 As sone therfore as he was rysen
from deeth agayne, his disciples remem
bred, that he thus sayde vnto them;
and they beleved the scripture, and the
wordes whych Jesus had sayde.
2 3 When he was at Jerusalem at ester,
in the feaste, many beleved on his name,
when they sawe the signes which he
did.
24 But Jesus put nott hym silfe in
their hondes, be cause he knewe all
men ;
25 And neded nott, that eny man
shulde testify o' man, for he knewe
what was in man.
CHAP. III. I There was a man off
the Pharises, named Nicodemus, a ruler
amonge the Iewes.
2 He cam to Jesus be nyght, and sayde
vnto him, Master, we knowe, that thou
arte a teacher whyche arte come from
God ; for no man coulde do suche mira
cles as thou doest, except God were
wyth hym.
3 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto hym,
Verely, Verely, I saye vnto the, except
that a man be boren a newe, he cannot
se the kingdom of God.
4 Nicodemus sayde vnto hym, Howe
can a man be boren, when he is olde'l
can he enter into hys moders body, and
be boren agayne l
5 Jesus answered, Verely, Verely, I saye
vnto the, except that a man be boren
of water, and of the Sprete, he cannot
enter into the kyngdom of God.
6 That whych is boren of the esshe,
Gg 2
452 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. JOHN
asc; and daet de of gaste is acenned,
daet is gast.
7 Ne wundra d6, fordam de ic sade
d, Eow gebyra]: daet ge beon acennede
edniwan.
8 Grist orda]: dar he wile, and (hi
gehyrst his stefne, and (iii nast, hwanon
he cymp, ne hwyder he gzia]; ; swa. is a'alc
de acenned is of gste.
9 D5. andswarode Nichodemus, and
cwaep, H magon dais Ping dus ge
weordau?
10 Se Halend andswarode, and owes];
to him, D eart lareow Israhela folce,
and (III nast dais Ping I
II 56p, ic d secge, daet we sprecap,
daet we witon, and we eydap, daet we
gesawon, and ge ne underfd]; re cyd
nesse.
I2 Gif ic eow eorplice ping ssde, and
ge ne gelyfap, hmeta gelyfe ge, gif ic
eow heofenlice-ping secge ?

13 And nan man ne :istih]; to heof

enum, bton se de nyder com of
heofenum, mannes sunu se de com
of heofenum.
14 And swa swa Moyses da nseddran
up-ahf on dam wstene, swa. gebyra]:
daet mannes sunu beo up-ahafen,
I5 Daet nan dara ne forweorde, dc on
hyne gely), ac haebhe daet ce lif.r

16 God lufode middan-eard swa, dzet

he sealde his an-cennedan sunu, daet
nan ne forweorde de on hine gelyfp,
ac haebbe daet ce lif.
17 Ne sende God his sunu on middan
eard, daet he dmde middan-earde, ac
daet middan-eard sy gehaled burh hine.

18 Ne bi]: dam gedmed, de on hine

gelya; se de ne gelyfp him, bib gedmed,
fordam de he ne gelyfde on done naman
daes an-cennedan Godes suna.

19 Best is se d6m, dset leoht com on

middan-eard, and menu lufedon Pystro
swydor donne daet leoht: hyra weorc
waeron yfele.
20 [E110 dara de yfele dp, hate]; dset

_..-_J
III. 7-20.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
and that that is born of spirit, is spirit.
7 Wondre thou not, for I seye to thee,
It behoueth 30a for to be born agein.
8 The spirit brethith wher it wole, and
thou heerist his vois, but thou wost not,
fro whennis he cometh, or Whidir he
goth; so is ech man that is borun of
the spirit.
9 Nycodeme answeride, and seide to
him, Hou mown thes thingis he don!
10 Jhesu answeride, and seyde to him,
Art thou a maistir in Israel, and knowist
not thes thingis!
1 1 Treuli, treuli, I seye to thee, for
_that that we witen, we speken, and that
that we han seyn, we witnessen, and 3e
taken not oure witnessing.
1 2 If I haue seid to gen ertheli thingis,
and 3e bileuen not, how if I schal seie
to gen heuenli thingis, schulen 3e bileue!
13 And no man styeth in to heuene,
no but he that cam doun fro heuene,
mannis sone that is in heuene.
14 And as Moyses reride vp a serpent
in desert, so it bihoueth mannus sone
for to be areysid vp,
15 That ech man that bileueth in to
him, perische not, but haue euerelastinge
lyf.
I6 Forsothe God so louede the world,
that he gaf his oon bigetun sone, that
ech man that bileueth in to him perische
not, but haue euere lasting lyf.
r7 Sothli God sente not his sone in to
the world, that he iuge the world, but
that the world be sauyd by hym.
18 He that bileueth in to him, is not
demyd ;* forsothe he that bileueth not,
is now demed, for he bileueth not in
the name of the oon bigetun sone of
God.
I9 Sothli this is the dom, for ligt cam
in to the world, and men louede more
derknessis than 1i3t ; forsoth her workis
weren yuele.
2o Sothli ech man that doth yuele,
TYNDALE, I 5 2 6. 453
is esshe; and that which is boren of
the sprete, is sprete.
7 Marvayle nott, that I sayd to the,
Ye must be boren a newe.
8 The wynde bloweth where he listeth,
and thou hearest his sounde, butt thou
canst nott tell, whence he commeth, and
whether he goeth ; so is every man that
is boren of the sprete.
9 Nicodemus answered, and sayde vnto
him, Howe can these thynges be!
10 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto
hym, Arte thou a master in Israhell,
and knowest nott these thynges?
11 Verely, verely, I saye vnto the, we
speake that we knowe, and testify that
we have _sene, and ye receave not oure
witnes.
1 2 Y' I have tolde you erthely thynges,
and ye have not beleved, howe shulde
ye beleve, if I shall tell you of hevenly
thynges l
13 And noo man hath ascended vppe
to heven, butt he that cam doune from
heven, that ys to saye the sonne of man
which is in heven.
14 And as Moses lifte vppe the serpent
in wyldernes, even soo must the sonne
o' man be lifte vppe,
15 That noo man which beleveth in
hym perisshe, but have eternall lyfe.
16 God soo loved the worlde, that he
gave his only sonne, for the entent that
none that beleve in hym shulde perisshe,
butt shulde have everlastynge lyfe.
l7 For God sent not his sonne into
the worlde, to condempne the worlde,
but that the worlde through him myght
be saved.
18 He that beleveth on hym, shall not
be condempned ; but he that beleveth
nott, is condempned all redy, be cause
he beleveth nott in the name off the
only sonne oh God.
19 And this is the condempnacion,
light is come into the worlde, and the
men have loved darcknes more then
light ; be cause their dedes were evyll.
20 For every man that evyll doeth,
454 GOTHIC, 360.
23
. .. nagawesun
yainar; yah qemun, yah daupidai wesun
24 nauhtanuh galagips was in kark
arai Iohannes.
25 paproh pan wax-k sokeins us sipon
yam Iohannes mi]; Iudaium, bi swikn
ein
26
. . . . Rabbei, saei was mi]: bus hindar
Yaurdanau, pammei bu weitwodides, sail
sa daupeip, yah allai gaggand du imma.
29
. . . . So nu fahelas meina nst'ullnoda.i
3o Yains skal wahsyan, it 'ik minznan.
31 Sa iupapro qimands, ufaro allaim
'ist ; . . . . .
. sa us himina qumana, ufaro allaim
'ist.
32 Yah patei gasawh, yag-gahausida,
pata weitwodeip, yah to weitwodida is
ni ainshun nimip.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 J011}:
leoht; and he no cym]: to leohte, diet
his weorc ne syn gerihtlahte.
21 Witodlice se de wyrc]; spfaestnesse,
cym]: to dam leohte, daet his weorc syn
geswtelode, fordam fie hig synd o'n
Gode gedone.
22 JEfter dyssum com se Halend, and
his looming-cnihtas, to Iudea lande, and
wunode deer mid him, and fullode.
23 And Iohannes fullode on Enon, wid
Salim, fordam de dzer weron manega
waetro; and hi togaedere_comon, and
waron gefullode.
24 D6. gyt naes Iohannes gedon on
cweartern.r
25 D5. smeadon Iohannes leorning
cnihtas and da Iudeas, be daere clans
unge.
26 And comon to Iohanne, and cwadon
to him, Rabbi, se de mid d wees be
geondan Iordanen, be dam dli cyddest
gewitnesse, mi! he fullap, and ealle hig
cuma]: to him.
27 Iohannes andwyrde, and cweep, Ne
mseg mann nan ping underfn, bton
hit beo hym of heofenum geseald.
28 Ge sylfe me synd to gewi-tnesse,
diet ic sade, Ne eom ic Crist, ac ic
eom asend beforan hine.
29 Se de bryde heath, se ys hrydguma;
se de is dees brydguman freond, and
stent, and gehjrt hyne, mid gefean he
geblissap, for (sizes brydguman stefne.
Des min gefea is gefylled.
30 Hit gebyra]: deet he weaxe, and
daet ic wanige.
31 Se do ufenan com, se is ofer ealle ;
se do of eorpan is, . . . se sprycb be
eorpan ; se (ie of heofone com, se is
ofer ealle.
32 And he cyp, fiaet he geseah, and
gehyrde, and min man ne underfeh]; his
cydnesse.
33 Splice se de his cydnesse under
fehp, he getacnab dset God is sopfeestnes.
34 Se de God sende, spryc]; Godes
word ; ne syl]; God done gist be ge
mete.
 III. 21-34.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
hatith li3t ; and he cometh not to the
li3t, that his workis be not reproued.r
21 Sothli he that doth treuthe, cometh
to the li3t, that his workis be schewid,
for thei ben don in God.
22 Aftir thes thingis Jhesu cam, and
his disciplis, in to the loud of Judee,
and there he dwellide with hem, and
baptiside.r
23 Sothli John was baptisynge in En
non, bisydis Salym, for many watris
were there ; and thei camen, and weren
baptisid.
24 Sothli John was hot ;it sent in
to prisoun.
25 Sothli a questiouni is maad of
Johnis disciplis with the Jewis, of the
puricaciounl.
26 And thei camen to John, and seyde
to him, Rabi} he that was with thee
ouer Jordan, to whom thou hast born
witnessinge, 10! he baptyseth, and alle
men comen to him.
27 John answeride, and seyde, A man
may not take ony thing, no but it he
gonna to him fro heuene.
28 3e 3ou silf heren witnessing to me,
that I seyde, I am not Crist, but for I
am sent bifore him.
29 He that hath a spousessei is the
spouse ;* forsothe a frend of the spouse,
that stondith, and heerith him, ioyeth
in ioye, for the vois of the spouse.
Therfore in this thing my ioye is llid.
30 It bihoueth him for to wexe, for
soth me to he menusid.r
31 He that eam fro aboue, is aboue
alle 3 he that is of the erthe, . . .
spekith of the erthe,- he that comith
fro heuene, is aboue alle.
32 And this thing that he syg, and
herde, he witnessith, and no man takith
his witnessing.
33 Forsoth he that hath takun his wit
nessing, hath markid that God is soth
fast.
34 Forsoth he whom God sente, spekith
the wordis of God; forsothe not to
mesure God gyueth the spirit.
TYNDALE, 1526. 455
hateth the light; nether commeth to
light, lest his dedes shulde be reproved.
21 Butt he that doth- the trueth,
commeth to the light, that his dedes
myght he knowen, howe that they are
wroght in God.
22 After that cam Jesus, and his disci
ples, into the Iewes londe, and there
abode with them, and baptised.
23 And Jhon also baptised in Enon,
besydes Salim, because there was moche
water there; and they cam, and were
baptised.
24 For Jhon was not yet cast into
preson.
25 There a rose a question bitwene
Jhons disciples and the Iewes, a bout
puriynge.
26 And they cam vnto Jhon, and sayde
vnto hym, Master, beholde! he that was
with the beyonde Iordan, to whom thou
barest witnes, baptyseth, and all men
come to hym.
27 Jhon answered, and sayde, A man
can receave nothynge at all, except it
be geven hym from heven.
28 Ye youre selves are witnesses, howe
that I sayde, I am nott Christ, butt am
sent before hym.
29 He that hath the bryde is the
brydegrome; but the frende off the
brydegrome, which stondeth by, and
heareth hym, reioyseth greately, of the
brydgromes voyce. Therfore this my
ioye is fullled.
30 He must increace, and I muste de
creace.
3I He that commeth from an hye, is
above all; he that is off the erth, is of
the erth, and speaketh off the erth ;
he that commeth from heven, is above
all.
32 And testifyeth that he hath sene,
and herde, and his testimony noo man
receaveth.
33 Whosoever receavith his witnes, the
same hath sealed that God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent, speak
eth the wordes off God ; for God geveth
nott the sprete by measure.
456 corms, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [st Jon!
35 Feeder lufa]: done sunu, and sealde
ealle ping on his hand.
36 Se fie gely) on sunu, se heefp ce lif;
se de dam suna is nngelea'ull, ne ge
syh]; he lif, ac Godes yrre wuna}: ofer
hine.

CHAP. IV. 1 D5 se Helend wyste,

deet da Pharisei gehyrdon, eet he heef
de ma leorning-cnihtas . . . donne Io
hannes,

2 Deah se Helend ne fullode, ae his

leorning-cnihtas,
3 D5. forlt he Iudea land, and for eft
on Galilea.
4 Him gebyrode deet he sceolde faran
Purh Samaria land.
5 Witodlice he com on Samarian ceastre,
de is genemned Sichar, neah dam tune,
fie Iacob sealde Iosepe, his suna.

6 Dar wees Iacohes wyll ,' 1se Halend

seet eet dam wylle, 615. he wees wrig
gegan. And hit wees mid-deeg.

7 D5. com deer n wif of Samaria,

wolde weetcr feccan. Di cwee]: se Hel~
end to hyre, Syle me drincan.
8 His leorning-cnihtas frdon 35. to
deere ceastre, woldon him mete bicgan.

9 D5. cwee): deet Samaritanisce wif to

him, Hmeta bitst 66 est me drincan,
donne (iii eart Iudeisc, and ic eom Sa
maritanisc wif'l ne brca]: Iudeas and
Samaritanisce metes eetgeedere.

IO D5. andswarode se Helend, and

' cwee]: to hyre, Gif d wistest Godes
gyfe, and hweet se is, de cwyp to d,
Syle me drincan, witodlice dd bede
hine, deet he sealde d lifes weeter.

II D5. ewes]: deet wif to him, Leofne,

d neefst nan ping mid to hladenne, and
des pytt is dep; hwanon heefst d
lifes weeter'l
I2 Cwyst (hi deet d6. si merra donne
111. 35.-1v. 12.] WYCLIFFE,1389.'
35 The fadir loueth the sone, and he
hath gouun alle thingis in his bond.
36 He that bileueth in to the sone,
hath euere lastinge lyf ,' forsothe he that
is vnbileueful to the sone, schal not se
euerelasting lyf, but the wraththe of God
dwellith on hym.
CHAP. IV. 1 Therfore as Jhesu knew,
that Pharisees herden, that Jhesu makith
mo disciplis and baptysith, than John,
2 Thou; Jhesu baptiside not, but his
disciplis,
3 He lefte Judee, and wente agen in to
Galilee.
4 Sothli it bihofte him to passe bi Sa
marie.
5 Therfore Jhesu cam in to a citee of
Samarie, that is seyde Sycar, bisydis the
manere,r that Jacob gaf to Joseph, his
sone.
6 Forsoth the welle of Jacob was there;
sothli Jhesu maad weryr of the iurney,
sat thus on the welle. Sothli the our
was, as the sixte.r
7 A womman cam of Samarie, for to
drawe watir. Jhesu seith to hir, 3yue
to me for to drynke.
8 Forsoth his disciplis hadden gon in
to the citee, that thei schulden bye
metis.
9 Therfore the ilke womman of Sea
marie seith to him, How thou, whanne
thou ert a Jew, axist of me for to
drynke, which am a womman of Sa~
mariel forsothe Jewis vsen not with
Samaritans.
IO Jhesu answeride, and seide to hir,
If thou wistist the gifte of God, and
who it is, that seith to thee, Byue to
me for to drynke, thou perauenture
schuldest haue axid of him, and he
schulde haue gouun to thee quyk watir.
11 The womman seith to him, Sire,
nether thou hast in what thing thou
schalt drawe, and the pitt is deep; ther
fore Wherof hast thou quyk watir'!
12 Wher thou art more than oure
TYNDALE, I526. 457
35 The father loveth the sonne, and
hath geven all thynges into his honde.
36 He that beleveth on the sonne, hath
everlastyng lyfe ,' and he that beleveth
nott the sonne, shall nott se lyfe, but the
wrathe of God bydeth on hym.
Onar. IV. 1 As sone as the Lorde
had knoweledge, howe that it was come
to the cares of? the Pharises, that Jesus
made and baptised moo disciples, then
Jhon,
2 Though that Jesus hym silfe baptised
not, butt his disciples,
3 He lefte Iewry, and departed agayne
into Galile.
4 And it was son that he must nedes
goo thorowe Samaria.
5 Then cam he to a cite of Samaria,
called Sichar, besydes the possession,
that Jacob gave to his sonne, Joseph.
6 And there was Jacobs well ; Jesus
then weried in his iorney, sate thus on
the well. Hit was about the sixte
houre.
7 There cam a woman of Samaria, to
drawe water. Jesus sayde vnto her,
Geve me drynke.
8 For his disciples wer gone awaye
vnto the tonne, to beye meate.
9 The woman o Samaria saydevnto
hym, Howe is itt thatt thou, beinge a
Iewe, axest drynke of me, which am
a Samaritane'l for the Iewes medle not
with the Samaritans.
10 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto her,
If thou knewest the gyfte of God, and
who it is, that sayeth to the, Geve me
e, thou woldest have axed of hym,
and he wolde have geven the water of
1yrfre. The woman sayde vnto hym, Syr,
thou hast noo thynge to drawe it with
all, and the well is dope; from whence
then hast thou that water off lyfe!
I2 Arte thou gretter then oure father
458 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. {ST. JOHN
lire feeder Iacob, se do us disne pytt
sealde! and he, and his bearn, and his
nytenu of dam druncon.
I 3 as andswarode se Hslend, and
cwee]: to hyre, lElcne dara ];yrst eft, GB
,4
of dysum weetere drinc]: ;
I4 Witodlice alc dara fie drincp of
dam waetere Cle ic him sylle,

bi}; on him will, forp-rasendes weeteres

on ce lif.
I 5 D5, cwaep dset wif to him, Hlford,
syle me dset waster, deet me no pyrste,
ne ic ne purfe hr feccan.
16 as cwaep se Halend to hyre, G5,
clypa dinne ceorl, and cum hider.
17 D6, andwyrde ('iaet wif, and cweep,
Nsebbe ic nanne ceorl. Da cwae]; se
Halend to hyre, Wel d cwsede, dset d6
neefst ceorl ;
18 Witodlice Chi heefdest fif ceorlas,
and se de d mi haefst, nis din ceorl.
Et dam chi sadest s61.
19 ea ewae]; deet wif to him, Leof, dees
de me ]aincp, (hi cart witega.
2o Ure fsederas hig gebadon on dis
sere dine, and ge secgap, duet on Hieru
salem sy seo stow, daet man on-gebidde.

21 D11 owes}: se Hzlend to hyre, L5.

wif, gelyf me, deet seo tid cymp, donne
ge ne gebidda]; faeder, ne on dissere
dne, ne on Hierusalem.
22 Ge gebiddap deet ge nyton ; we ge
biddah deet we witon ,' fordam de hal
is of Iudeum.
23 Ac seo tid cymh, and mi is, donne
sope gebed-men gebiddap faeder on gaste
and on spfaestnesse; Witodlice faeder
sc]: swylce, de hyne gebiddon.

24 Gast is God, and dam (1e hyne ge

biddab, gebyra]; deet hig gebiddon on
gaste and on sopfeestnesse.
25 Daet wif owes}: to him, 10 wit daet
Messias cymja, do is genemned Crist ,'
donne he cymp, he 0y]; us ealle ping.
26 Se Halend owes}: to hyre, Io hit
eom, de wid d sprece.
IV. I326.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
fadir Jacob, that gaue to vs this pittl
and he drank therof, and his sones, and
his beestis.
I 3 Jhesu answeride, and seide to hir,
Ech man that drynkith of this watir,
schal thirste eftsoone ;
I4. Forsothe he that schal drynke of
the watir that I schal 3yue to him, schal
not thirste in to with outen ende; but
the watir that I schal 3yue to him, schal
be maad in him a welle of watir, spryng
ynge vp in to euerelastinge lyf.
15 The womman seith to him, Sire,
gyue to me this watir, that I thirste not,
nether come hidir for to drawe.
I6 Jhesu seith to hir, Go, clepe thin
hosebonde, and come hidur.
17 The womman answeride, and seide,
I haue not an hosebonde. Jhesu seith
to hir, Thou seidist wel, For Ihaue not
an hosebonde ;
I8 Forsoth thou hast had fyue hose
bondis, and he whom thou hast, is not
thin hosebonde. This thing thou seidist
sothli.
19 The womman seith to him, Lord,
I se, for thou art a prophete.
2o Oure fadris worschipiden in this
hil, and 3e seyn, for at Jerusalem is a
place, wher it bihoueth for to worschipe.
2 I Jhesu seith to hir, Womman, bileue
to me, for the our schal come, whanne
nether in this hi1, nether in Jerusalem,
3e schulen preysr the fadir.
22 3e worschipen that that 3e witen
not ; we worschipen that that we witen ;
for heelthe is of Jewis.
23 But the our cometh, and now it is,
whanne trewe worsehiperis schulen wor
schipe the fader in spirit and treuthe;
forwhi and the fadir sekith suche, that
schulen worschipe him.
24 God is a spirit, and it bihoueth hem
that worschipen him, for to worschipe
in spirit and treuth.
25 The womman seith to him, I woot
for Messias is comen, that is seid Crist ;
therfore whanne he schal come, he schal
telle to vs alle thingis.
26 Jhesu seith to hir, I am, that speke
with thee.
TYNDALE 1 526. 459
Jacob, which gave vs this well'l and he
hym silfe dranke there of, and his chyl
dren, and his cattell.
13 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto
her, Whosoever drynketh of this water,
shall thurst agayne ;
14 But whosoever shall drynke of the
water that I shall geve hym, shall never
be moare a thyrst; but the water that
I shall geve hym, shalbe in hym a well
of water, spryngynge vp in to everlast
ynge lyfe.
I5 The woman sayde vnto hym, Syr,
geve me of that water, that I thyrst not,
nether come hedder to drawe.
16 Jesus sayde vnto her, Go, and call
thy husband, and come hydder,
17 The woman answered, and sayde
vnto hym, I have no husband. Jesus
sayde to her, Thou hast well sayd, I
have no husbands ,
18 For thou haste had ve husbandes,
and he whom thou nowe hast, is not
thy housband. That saydcst thou truely.
I 9 The, woman sayde vnto hym, Syr,
I perceave, that thou arte a prophet.
2o Oure fathers worshipped in this
mountayne, and ye saye, thatt in Jeru
salem is the place, where men ought to
praye.
2 I Jesus sayde vnto her, Woman, trust
me, the houre cometh, when ye shall
nether in this mountayne, nor yet att
Jerusalem, worshippe the father.
22 Ye worshippe ye wot neare what;
we knowe what we worshippe ; for sal
vacion commeth of the Iewes.
23 But the houre commeth, and nowe
is, when the true worshippers shall wor
shippe the father in sprete and in verite ;
for verily suche the father requyreth, to
worshippe hym.
24 God is a sprete, and they that wor
shippe hym, must honoure hym in sprete
and verite.
25 The woman sayde vnto hym, I wot
well Messias shall come, which is called
Christ; when he is once come, he will
tell vs all thynges.
26 Jesus sayde vnto her, I thatt speake
vnto the, am he.
460 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S1 JOHN
27 And dser-rihte comon his leorning
cnihtas, and big wundredon, deet he wid
deet wif spreec ; deah hyra nan ne (sweep,
Hwaet scst d, odde, Hwnet sprycst 611i
wid hig'l ,
28 Witodlice deet wif forlt hyre waeter
faet, and eode to daere hyrig, and cwae]:
to dam mannum,
29 Oumap, and geseo]: done man, de
me sade ealle da ping de ic dyde ;
cwede go is he Crist!
30 D5 eodon hi it of deer-e hyrig, and
comon to him.
31 On gemang dam his leorning-cnihtas
hine badon, and dus cwadon, Lareow,
et.
32 D5 cwae]; he to him, 10 haebbe done
mete to etanne, de ge nyton.
33 D5. cwadon his leorning-cnihtas
him betwinan, Hwwder anig man him
mete brohte?
34 Da cwae]: se Halend to him, Min
mete is, deet ie wyrce daes willan de me
sende, deet ic fullfremme his weorc.
35 H6 ne secge ge, deet mi gyt synd
feower mnpas, a'r man ripan maegel
N! ic eow secge, hebba]; upp eowre
eagan, and geseo]: dais eardas, deet hig
synd scire to ripanne.
36 And so fie ripp nim]; mde, and
gadera}: waestm- on cum life; deet eet<
gaedere geblission se Ge saiwb, and se le
riph.
37 On dyson is Witodlice sop word,
fordam oder is se de sawp, oder is se
de ripp.
38 I0 sende eow to ripanne, deet deet
ge ne beswuncon ; dre swuncon, and
ge eodon on hyra geswinc.

39 Witodlice manige Samaritanisce of

daere eeastre gelyfdon on hine, for daes
wifes wordum de be him oj'dde, Daet he
saide me ealle (Tia ping, de in dyde.

40 D5, da Samaritaniscan comon to

him, hig gebadon hine, deet he wunode
deer ,' and he wunode deer twegen dagas.

41 And myeele ma gelyfdon for his

sprace,
42 And cwadon to dam wife, Ne ge
 IV. 27-42.] WYCLIFFE, I389. TYNDALE, I526. 46]
27 And anon his disciplis camen, and 27 And even at that poynte cam his
wondriden, for he spak with a womman ; disciples, and marvelled, that he talked
netheles no man seide, What sekist with the woman; yet no man sayde
thou, or, What spekist thou with hir! . vnto hym, What meanest thou, or, Why
talkest thou with her?
28 Therfore the womman lefte the 28 The woman lefte her water pott
watir pott, and wente in to the citee, behynde her, and went her waye into
and seith to the men, the cite, and sayde to the men there,
29 Come 3e, and se ;e the man, that 29 Come, se a man, whiche tolde me
seide to me alle thingis what euere all thynges thatt ever I dyd ; is not he
thingis I haue don ; wher he is Cristi Christ!
30 And thei wenten out of the citee, 30 Then they went out 01f the cite,
and thei camen to hym. and cam vnto hym.
3r In the mene while his disciplis 3: In the meane whyle his disciples
preieden him, seyinge, Raby,r ete. prayed hym, saynge, Master, eate.

32 Sothli he seide to hem, I haue mete 32 He sayde vnto them, I have meate
for to ete, that ';e witen not. to eate, that ye knowe nott off.
33 Therfore the disciplis seiden to 33 Then sayd the disciples bitwene
gidere, Wher ony man brougte to him them selves, Hath eny man brought
for to ete! hym meate!
34 Jhesu seith to hem, My mete is, 34 Jesus sayd vnto them, My meate
that I do the will of him that sente me, ys, to fulll the will o' hym that sent
and that I performe the work of him. me, and to fynnysshe hys worcke.
35 Wher 3e seyn not, for ;it foure 35 Saye not ye, there are yett foure
monethis ben, and rype corn cometh'i monethes, and then commeth harvest!
Lo! I seie to gou, lift vp goure y3en, Beholde! I saye vnto you, lyfte vppe
and se ;e the regiouns,r for now thei youre eyes, and lake on the regions, for
ben White to ripe corn. they are whyte allredy vnto harvest.
36 And he that repith takith hyre) 36 And he that repeth receaveth re
and he that gederith, fruit in to euere warde, and gaddereth frute vnto lyfe
lasting lyf ; that and he that sowith eternal]; that bothe he that soweth
- haue ioye to gidere, and he that repith. myght reioyce also, and he thatt repeth.
37 In this thing sothli the word is 37 And here in ys the sayinge true,
trewe, for another is that sowith, and that won seweth, and another repeth.
another that repith.
38 I sente gen for to repe, that that 3e 38 I sent you to repe, that wheron ye
traueliden not; othere men traueliden, bestowed no laboure ; other men la_
and 3e entriden in to her trauelis. .boured, and ye are entred into their
labours.
39 Forsoth of the citee many Samari 39 Many off the Samaritansp' the
tans bileueden in to him, for the word cite beleved on hym, for the womans
of the womman beringe witnessing, For sayinge whych testifyed, He tolde me
he seide to me alle thingis, what euere all thynges, that ever I did.
thingis I dide.
4o Therfore whanne Samaritans camen 40 Then when the Samaritans were
to him, thei preieden him, that he come vnto hym, they besought hym,
schulde dwelle there ; and he dwelte that he wolde tary wyth them; and he
there twey dayes. aboode there two dayes.
4; And many mo bileueden for his 41 And many moo beleved because o'
word, hys awne wordes,
42 And seyden to the womman, For 42 And sayde vnto the woman, Nowe -
462 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. J0
life we n5. for dinre spraee; we:
gehirrdon, and we witon, duet he is s6}
middan-eardes halend.

43 S6p1ice aefter twaim dagum he frde

danone, and f6r to Galilee.
44 Se Halend sylf cidde gewitnesse,
deet min witega naefj: nnne wurpscipe
on hys genum earde.
45 D5. he com to Galileam, 35. under
fngon hi hine, 35. hi gesiwon ealle 6a
ping He he worhte 0n Hierusalem, on
freols-deege ; and hi comon to dam
freols-daege.

46 And be com e to Chanaa Galile,

daer he worhte deet win of weetere.r
Sum under-cyning wags, daas sunu wees
gesyclod on Capharnaum.
47 D5. (15, se gehyrde, deet se Halend
fr fram Iudea to Galile, he com to
hiin, ant} baed hine, deet he fre, and ge
haelde his sunu ,' splice he laeg aet forb
fre.
48 D5. cwae]: se Halend to him, Bton
ge tcna and fre-beacna geseon, ne
welyfe ge.cwae]; se under-cing to him,
t"49 D5.
Drihten, far, ar min sunu swelte.

50 And se Halend cwsep, G5, din sunu

lyfap. D5. eode he, and geljfde daere
sprace, de se Halend him sade.

51 D5 he f6r, d5 urnon his peowas 0n

gean hyne, and sadon, Beet his sunu
lyfode.
52 D5 csode he, to hwylcum timan
him bet ware. And hi sadon him,
Gyrstan-daeg to dzere seofepan tide se
fefer hine forlt.
53 D5. ongeat se feeder, deet hit waes
on daere tide, de se Halend cwae}>, Din
sunu leofa]: ; and he geljfde, and call
his hiw-radden,
54 Se Halend _worhte dis tcen e
(Bare side, 35, be com fram Iudea lande
to Galilean

CHAP. V. 1: zEfter dyssum waes

 IV. 43.V. 1.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
now not for thi speche we bileuen 5 for
soth we han herd, and we witen, for
this is verily_the sauyour of the world.
43 Forsoth aftir twei dayes he wente
thennis, and wente in to Galilee.
44 Sothli Jhesu bar witnessing, for a
prophete in his owne cuntree hath not
honour.r
45 Therfore whanne he cam in to
Galilee, men of Galilee receyueden him,
whanne thei hadden seyn alle thingis
that he hadde don in Jerusalem, in the
feeste day ,1 and sothli thei hadden
come to the feeste day.
46 Therfore he cam eftsoone in to
Cana of Galilee, where he made the
watir wyn. And sum litil king was,
whos sone was syk at Capharnaum.
47 Whanne this hadde herd, for Jhesu
schulde come fro Judee in to Galilee,
he wente to him, and preiede him, that
he schulde come doun, and heele his
sone ; forsoth he bigan to deye.
48 Therfore Jhesu seide to him, No
but 3e schulen se tokenes and grete
wondris, 3e bileuen not.
49 The litil kyng seith to him, Lord,
come doun, bifore my sone deye.
50 Jhesu seith to him, Go, thi sone
lyueth. The man bileuede to the word,
that Jhesu seide to hym, and he wente.
51 Sothli now him comynge doun, the
seruauntis camen agens him, and telden
to him, seyinge, For his sone lyuede.
52 Therfore he axide of hem the our,
in whiche he hadde betere. And thei
seiden to him, For gistirday in the
seuenthe our the feuere lefte him.
53 Therfore the fadir knew, that the
ilke our it was, in which Jhesu seide to
him, Thi sone lyueth 3 and he bileuede,
and al his hous.
54 Jhesu dide eft this seounde tokene,
whanne he cam fro Judee in to Galilee.
OHAP- V. 1 Aftir thes thingis was
TYNDALE, I 5 2 6. 463
9
we beleve nott be cause off thy sayinge ,'
for we have herde hym oure selves, and
knowe, thatt thys ys even in dede Christ,
the savioure off the worlde.
43 After two dayes he departed thence,
and went awaye into Galile.
44 And Jesus hym silfe testifyed, that
a prophet hath none honoure in hys
awne countre.
45 Then as sone as he was come into
Galile, the Galileans receaved hym,
which had sene all thynges that he did
at Jerusalem, on the feast ; for they
went also vnto the feast daye.
46 And Jesus cam agayne into Cane.
of Galile, where he tourned water into
wyne. And there was a certayne rueler,
whose sonne was sycke at Capernaum.
47 As sone as he herde, that Jesus was
come out of Iewry into Galile, he went
vnto hym, and besought him, that he
wolde descende, and heale his sonne ;
for he was even redy to deye.
48 Then sayde Jesus vnto hym, Ex
cepte ye se signes and wonders, ye
beleve not.
49 The rueler sayde vnto hym, Syr,
come awaye, or ever that my chylde
deye.
50 Jesus sayde vnto him, Goo thy
waye, thy sonne liveth. And the man
beleved the wordes, that Jesus had
spoken vnto hym, and went his waye.
51 And anon as he went on his waye,
his servauntes mett hym, and tolde hym,
sayinge, Thy sonne liveth.
52 Then enquyred he of them the
houre, when he began to amende. And
they sayde vnto hym, Yester daye the
seventhe houre the fever lefte hym. _
53 And the father knew, that it was
the same houre, when Jesus sayde vnto
hym, Thy sonne liveth ,' and he beleved,
and all his houshold.
54 Thys ys agayne the seconde myracle
that Jesus did, after he cam out of Iewry
into Galile.
CHAP. V. I After that there was a
 i
464 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. J01m
Iudea freols-daeg, and se Helend f6r to
Hierusalem.
2 On Hierusalem . . . ys 5m mere,
se is genemned on Ebreisc Bethzaida,
se mere haefp fif porticas.
3 On dam porticon laeg mycel menigeo
ge-dledra, blindra, and heaitra, and
forscruncenra, and ge-anbidedon daes
wseteres styrunge.
4 Drihtenes engel com to his timan on
done mere, and deet waster waes styred;
and se de radost com on done mere,
aefter daes waeteres styrunge, wear}; ge
haled fram swl hwylcere untrumnesse
swzi he on wses.

5 Deer waes sum man, eahta and larittig

wintra on his untrumnesse.

6 D5 se Halend geseah dysne Hogan,

and wiste, daet he lange hwile dar wees,
dai cwse]: he to him, Wylt d hi1 beon?

7 D6. andswarode se seoca. him, and

cwzep, Drihten, ic naebbe minne man
deet me d6 on done mere, doune deet
waeter styred bip; doune ic cume,
doune bi}: der befran me.
8 D5. cwse]: se Halend to him, Kris,
nim din bed, andigz'i.
9 And se man waes s6na hi], and he
nam his bed, and code. Hit waes reste
daeg on dam daege.
,10 D5. cwadon da Iudeas t0 dam de
dar gehaled wees, Hit is reste-daeg, nis
d ziljfed, deet d din bed here.

II He andswarode him and cwaep, Se

de me gehalde, se cwae]: to me, Nim
din bed, and g5.
12 Dai csedon hi hine, Hwaet se man
Ware, de d sade, Nim din bed, and
g5, 'l
13 Se de deer gehaled waes, nyste hwzi
hit wees. Se Halend splice beah fram
daere gegaderunge.

I4 ZEfter dam se Halend hine gemtte

on dam temple, and cwae]; to him, N\i !
d cart 1151 geworden; ne synga. d6,
de-laes de d on sumum pingum wyrs
l getide.
V. 2-I4.] WYOLIFFE, 1389.
a feeste day of Jewis, and Jhesu wente
vp to Jerusalem.
2 Forsoth in Jerusalem is a stonding
watir of beestis, that in Ebrew is named
Bethsayda, hauynge ne litle 3atis.
3 In thes lay a greet multitude of lan
gwischinge men, blynde, krokid, drye,
abidinge the stiring of the watir.
4 Forsothe the aungel of the Lord
aftir tyme cam doun in to the stonding
watir, and the watir was moued; and
he that rst cam doun in to the sisterne,
aftir the mouyng of the watir, was maad
hool of what euere siknesse he was
holdun.
5 Forsothe sum man was there, hau
ynge ei3te and thritti geeris in his syk
nesse.
6 Whanne Jhesu hadde seyn him ligg
ynge, and hadde knowe, for now he
hadde moche tyme, he seith to him, Wolt
thou be maad hool?
7 The syke man answeride to him,
Lord, I haue not a man that whanne
the water schal be troublid, he sende
me in to the sisterne ,' forsoth the while
I com, another goth down bifore me.
8 Jhesu seith to him, Ryse vp, taak
thi bed, and wandre.
9 And a non the man is maad hool,
and took vp his bed, and wandride.
And saboth was in that day.
IO Therfore the J ewis seyden to him
that was maad hool, It is saboth, it is
not lee'ul to thee, for to take thi bed.
11 He answeride to hem, He that
maade me hool, seide to me, Taak thi
bed, and wandre.
12 Therfore thei axiden him, Who is
that man, that seide to thee, Taak thi
bed, and wandre'l
13 Sothli he that was maad hool, wiste
not who it was. Forsothe Jhesu bowide
him fro the cumpany~ordeynedi in the
place.
14 Aftirward Jhesu fond him in the
temple, and seide to him, Lo ! thou ert
maad hool ; now nyle thou do synne,
leste ony thing worse bifalle to thee.
TYNDALE, I526. 465
feast oil the Iewes, and Jesus went vppe
to Jerusalem.
2 There is at Jerusalem by the slaugh
ter housse a pole, called in the Ebrue
tonge Bethesda, havynge ve porches.
3 In them laye a greate multitude o'
sicke folke, oii' blynde, halt, and wyd
dered, waytynge for the movynge off
the wather.
4 For an angell went doune at a cer
tayne ceason into the pole, and stered the
water ,' whosoever then fyrst, after the
sterynge off the water, stepped doune,
was made whoale of what soever disease
he had.
5 And a certayne man was there, which
had bene disieased .xxxviij. yeares.
6 When Jesus sawe hym lye, and
knewe, that he nowe longe tyme had
bene diseased, he sayde vnto hym, Wilt
thou be whoale '!
7 The syke answered hym, Syr, I have
no man when the water is moved, to
put me into the pole ; butt in the meane
tyme whill I am about to come, an
other steppeth doune before me.
8 Jesus sayde vnto hym, Ryse, take vp
thy hood, and walke.
9 And immediatly that man was whole,
and toke vp his beed, and went. And
the same daye was the saboth daye.
10 The Iewes therfore sayd vnto hym
that was made whole, It is the saboth
daye, it is nott laufull for the to cary
thy beed.
11 He answered them, He that made
me whole, sayde vnto me, Take vp thy
beed, and gett the hence.
I2 Then axed they hym, What man is
that, which sayd vnto the, Take vp thy
beed, and walke l
13 And he that was healed, wist not
who yt was. For Jesus gatt hym silfe
awaye, be cause that there was preace
of people in the place.
14 After that Jesus founde hym in the
temple, and sayd vnto hym, Beholde!
thou arte made whole; se thou synne
no moore, lest a worsse thinge happen
vnto the.
H h
466 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. J OHN
I 5 D5. f6r se man, and cydde hit dam
Iudeum, deet hit were se Helend de
hyne helde.
I 6 Fordam da Iudeas ehton done Hail
end, . . . . . fordam de he, dyde das
ping on reste-deege.r

I 7 Ba andswarode se Helend him and

cweep, Min feeder wyrc]; 0d dys mi gyt,
and ic wyrce.
18 Base de ma da Iudeas s6hton hine
to ofsleanne, nees n5. fordam zinum do he
done reste-deeg breec, ac fordam de he
owes}: deet God were his feeder, and hine
sylfne dyde Gode gelicne.
I9 Witodlice se Helend andswarode,
and cwee]: to him, S61), ic cow secge, ne
meeg se sunu min ping d6n, bton deet
he gesyh]; his feeder don ; da ping He he
wyrcla, se sunu wyrc]: gelice.

20 Se feeder lufa]; done sunu, and ge

swtela]: him ealle da ping de he wyrc]; ;
and meiran weorc donne dais syn he ge
swiitelap him, deet ge wundrion.

21 Swaswe auk atta urraiseip daupans, 21 Swa se feeder ziwec]; da deadan, and
yah liban gatauyip, swa yah sunus panzei geli'eest, swa eac se sunu geli'eest da
wili liban gatauyila.r do he wyle.

22 Nib pan atta ni stoyi]: ainohun, ak 22 Ne se feeder ne dm]: minum menn,

staua alla atgaf sunau, ac he sealde aelcne dm dam suna,

23 Ei allai sweraina sunu, swaswe 23 Best ealle arwurpion done sunu,

swerand attan. . . . . . swa swa hig arwurpiap done feeder. Se
de ne arwurpap Clone sunu, ne :irwurbah
he done feeder de hine sende.

24 S61), 'ic secge eow, fleet se de min

word gehyrp, and dam gelyf]; de me
sende, se has f}: ce lif, and ne cyml; eet
dam d6me, ac feer]; fram deape to life.

25 S61), ic secge eow, deet seo tid cymp,

and mi is, donne da deadan gehyrala
Godes suna stefne, and da lybbap, de
hig gehyrap.

26 SW5. se feeder heefp lif on him sylf

um, swa he sealde dam suna deet he
heefde lif on him sylfum ;
V. 15-26.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
I 5 The ilke man wente, and telde to
the Jewis, for it was Jhesu that maad
him hool.
1 6 Therfore the Jewis pursueden Jhesu,
. . . . . for he dide this thing in the
saboth.
17 Forsoth Jhesu answeride to hem,
My fadir worchith til now, and I worche.
18 Therfore thanne the Jewis sougten
more for to slee hym, for not oonly
he brak the saboth, but and he seide
his fadir God, makinge him euene to
God.
19 And so Jhesu answeride, and seide
to hem, Treuli, treuli, I seie to gou, the
sone may not of him silf do ony thing,
no but that thing that he schal se the
fadir doynge ; what euere thingis sothli
he doith, thes thingis and the sone also
doith.
2o Forsothe the fadir loueth the sone,
and schewith to him alle thingis that he
doith ; and he schal schewe to him more
workis than thes, that 3e wondre.
21 Forsothe as the fadir reysith deede
men, and quykeneth, so and the sone
quykeneth whiche he wole.
22 sothli neither the fader iugeth ony
man, but hath 3ouun al the dom to the
sone,
23 That alle men honoure the sone,
as thei honouren the fadir. He that
honoureth not the sone, honoureth not
the fadir that sente him.
24 Treuli, treuli, I seye to gou, for he
that heerith my word, and bileueth to
him that sente me, hath euere lasting
lyf, and cometh not in to dom, but
passith fro deeth in to lyf.
25 Treuli, treuli, I seye to gou, for the
our cometh, and now it is, whanne deede
men schulen heere the vois of Goddis
sone, and thei that schulen heere, schulen
lyue.
26 Sothli as the fader hath lyf in him
silf, so he gaf and to the sone for to
haue lyf in him silf ;
TYNDALE, I 526. 467
I 5 The man departed, and tolde the
Iewes, that yt was Jesus the whyche
had made hym whole.
16 And therfore the Iewes did perse
cute Jesus, and sought the meanes to
slee hym, be cause he had done these
thynges on the saboth daye.
17 Jesus answered them, My father
worketh hidderto, and I worke.
I 8 Therfore the Iewes sought the moore
to kill hym, not only be cause he had
broken the saboth, but sayde alsoo that
God was his father, and made hym silfe
equall with God.
19 Then answered Jesus, and sayde
vnto them, Verely, verely, I saye vnto
you, the sonne can do noo thynge of
hym silfe, but that he seyth the father
do ; for whatsoever he doeth, that doeth
the sonne also.
20 For the father loveth the sonne,
and sheweth hym all thynges whatsoever
he him silfe doeth ; and he will shewe
hym gretter thynges then these, be cause
ye shoulde marvayle.
2! For lykwyse as the father rayseth
vppe the deed, and quyckeneth them,
even see the sonne quyckeneth whom
he well.
22 Nether iudgeth the father eny man,
but hath committed all iudgment vnto
the sonne,
23 Be cause that all men shulde honoure
the sonne, even as they honoure the
father. He that honoureth nott the
sonne, the same honoureth not the father
which hath sent hym.
24 Vyrely, verely, I saye vnto you, he
that heareth my wordes, and beleveth
on hym that sent me, hathe everlast
ynge lyfe, and shall not come in to dam
nacion, but is scaped from deth vnto lyfe.
25 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, the
tyme shall come, and nowe ys, when the
deed shall heare the voyce off the sonne
of God, and they that heare, shall live.
26 For as the father hath _life in hym
silfe, soo lyke wyse hath he geven to
the sonne to have lyfe in hym silfe ;
Hh2
468 GOTHIC, 360.
35 Yains was lukarn brinnando yah
liuhtyando; i']; yus wildedu]; swignyan
du wheilai in liuhada is.r
36 Abhan 'ik haba weitwodipa maizein
Pamma Iohanne, p0 auk waurstwa boei
atgaf mis atta ei 'ik tauyau ]>o, ]>o waurst
wa poei '1'k tauya weitwodyand bi mik,
patei atta mik sandida.
37 Yah saei sandida. mik atta, sah
weitwodei]: bi mik. Nih stibna '1's whan
hun gahausidedup, nih siun 1's gasewhup.
38 Yah waurd 1's ni habaip wisando in
izwis ; pande panei insandida yains, Pam
muh yus ni galaubei]>. _ dam de he sende.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. JOHN
27 And sealde him anweald dset he
m6ste dman, fordam do he is mannes
sunu.
28 Ne wundrion ge dses, daet seo tid
cymp, dset ealle gehyra}; his stefne, de
on byrgenum synd.
29 And (in de god worhton, fare}: on
lifes arste; and da de yfel dydon, on
domes areste.r
30 Ne mseg ic nan ping don fram me
sylfum, ic dme, swa swa ic gehyre, and
min d6m is ryht, fordam ic ne sce
minne willan, ac . . . . . . daes de me
sende.
31 Gif ic gewitnesse be me cyde, min
gewitnes nis s61);
32 O'der is se dc cy]; gewitnesse be
me, and ic Wat dset seo cydnes is sop,
e he cyp be me.
33 Ge sendon to Iohanne, and he
cydde spfwstnesse gewitnesse.
34 10 no onf6 gewitnesse fram menn ,
ac dais Ping ic secge, daet ge syn hale.
35 He waes byrnende leoht-faet and
lyhtende ; ge woldon sume hwile geblis
sian on his leohte.
36 Ic hsebbe maran gewitnesse doune
Iohannes, witodlice (Ia weorc de feeder
me sealde deet ic hig fullfremme, da
weorc de ic wyrce cyda]; gewitnesse be
me, deet feeder me asende.
37 And se feeder de me sende, cyp ge
witnesse be me. Ne ge nafre his stefne
ne gehyrdon, ne ge his hiw ne gesawon.
38 And ge nabbap his word on eow
wunigende ; fordam de ge ne gelyfap,
39 Smeagea]; halige gewritu, fordam
dc ge wnab daet ge habbon ce lif on
dam ,' and hig synd, de gewitnesse eydap
be me.
40 And ge nella]: cuman to me, that
ge habbon lif.
41 Ne underfo ic nane beorhtnesse eet
mannum ;
42 Ac ic gecneow eow, deet ge nabba];
Godes lufe on eow.
V. 27-42.] WYOLIFFE, I389.
27 And he gaf to him power for to
make dom, for he is mannis sone.
28 Nyle 3e wondre this thing, for the
our cometh, in which alle men that ben
in buriels, schulen heere the vois of
Goddis sone.
29 And thei that han do goode thingis,
schulen come forth in to rysinge agen of
lyf,- forsothe thei that han don yuele
thingis, in to rysinge agen of dom.
30 I may not of mysilf do ony thing,
but as I heere, I iuge, and my dom is
iust, for I seke not my wille, but the
will of the fadir that sente me.
31 If I here witnessing of my silf, my
witnessing is not trewe 5
32 Another is that berith witnessing
of me, and I woot for his witnessing is
trewe, that he berith of me. x witnes Whyche he beareth of me, is
33 3e senten to John, and he bar wit
nessing to the treuthe.
34 Sothly I take not witnessing of
man; but I seie thes thingis, that 3e
be saf.
35 Sothli he was a lanterne brennynge
and schynynge ;l' forsothe 3e wolden
glade at oon our in his li3t.
36 Sothli I haue more witnessing than
John, forsoth the workis that my fadir
gaf to me that I performe hem, the ilke
workis that I do beren witnessyng of
me, that the fadir sente me.
37 And the fadir that sente me, he bar
witnessing of me. Nethir 3e herden
euere his vois, nethir saygen his lienesse.r
38 And 3e han not his word dwellinge
in gen ; for ;e bileuen not to him, whom
he sente.
39 Seke 3e scripturis, in whiche 3e
gessen to haue euerlastinge lyf ; and tho
it ben, that beren witnessing of me.
40 And 3e wolen not come to me, that
;e haue lyf.
41 I take'not clernesse of men ,
42 But I haue knowen gon, for 3e han
not the lone of God in gen.
TYNDALE, 1526. 469
27 And hath geven hym power alsoo
to iudge, in that he is the sonne off
man.
28 Marvayle nott at this, that the
houre shall come, in the whych all that
are in the graves, shall heare his voice,
29 And shall come forthe, they that
have done goode, vnto the resurreccion
o' life 5 and they that have done evyll,
vnto the resurreccion of dampnacion.
30 I can of myne awne silfe do noo
thynge at all, as I heare, I iudge, and
my iudgment ys iust, be cause I seke
nott myne awne wyll, butt the will off
the father which hath sent me.
31 Yf I beare witnes o my silfe, my
witnes ys nott true;
32 There ys another thatt beareth
witnes o' me, and I am sure that the
true.
33 Ye sent vnto Jhon, and he bare
witnes vnto the trueth.
34 But I receave no recorde of man;
neverthelesse these thynges I saye, that
ye myght be safe.
35 He was a burnynge and a shynynge
light ,' and ye wolde for a season have
reioysed in his light.
36 But I have gretter witnes then the
witnes o' Jhon, for the workes whych
my father hath geven me to fynnysshe,
the same workes whych I do beare wit
nes off me, thatt my father sent me.
37 And my father hym silfe which
hath sent me, beareth witnes o' me.
Ye have nott herde hys voice att eny
tyme, nor yett have sene hys shape.
38 And his wordes have ye nott abyd
ynge in you; for ye beleve not hym,
whom he hath sent.
39 Searche the scriptures, for in them
ye thynke ye have eternal lyfe ; and
they are they, whych testify o me.
40 And yett will ye nott come to me,
that ye myght have lyfe.
4I_I receve nott prayse of! men ;
42 ButtI knowe you, that ye have nott
the love oil God in you.

470 GOTHIC, 360.
45 . . Patei 'ik wrohidedyau
'izwis du attin; 'ist saei wrohida 'izwis
Moses, du pammei yus weneip.r
46 Yahai allis Mose gaiaubidedeip, ga
pau-laubidedeip mis ; bi mik auk yains
gamelida.
47 pande nu yainis melam ni galaub
eip, whaiwa meinaim waurdam galauh
yai]; '!
CHAP. VI. I Afar pata, galai]: iesus
ufar marein Po Galeilaie, yah Tibairiade.
2 Yah laistida 'ina manageins lu ; unte
gasewhun taiknins, pozei gatawida bi
siukaim.
3 Us'iddya pan ana fairguni iesus, yah
yainar gasat mi]: siponyam seinaim. '
..4 Wasuh Pan newha pascha, so dulps
Iudaie. __
5 paruh ushof augona Iesus, yah ga
umida, Pammei manageins lu 'iddya du
imma, qahuh du Filippau, Whapro bug
yam hlaibans, ei matyaina psi?
6 patuh pan qap, fraisands in; T1)
silba wissa patei habaida teuyan.
7 Andhof 'imma. Filippus, Twaim hund
am skatte hlaibos ni ganohai sind paim,
Pei nimai wharyizuh leitil.
8 Qa}; ains ];ize siponye 1's, Andraias,
broker Paitraus Seimonaus,
9 Ist magula ains her, saei hahai]; .e.
hlaibans barizeinans yah .b. skans 3 akei
hats. wha 'ist du swa, managaim'l
10 i]; iesus qa}>, \Vaurkei]; pans mans
anakumbyan. Wasuh Pan hawi manag
-r".-'.".
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 Jcan
43 Ic com on mines faeder naman, and
ge me ne underfngon. Gyf der cym]:
on his igenum naman, hyne ge under
f6 .
:4 H6 mge ge gelan, de eow be
tweonan wuldor underfp, and ne sca];
daet wuldor de is fram Gode sylfum 1
45 Ne wne ge, 62st ic eow wrge to
feeder ; se is de eow wrg]; Moyses, on
done ge gehyhtap.
46 Witodlice gif ge geljfdon Moyse,
ge gelifdon eac me ; s6plice he writ
be me.
47 Gif ge his stafum ne geljfap, h
geljfe ge minum wordum'!
CHAP. VI. "1 Efter dyssum f6r se
Halend ofer a Galiieiscan sa, see is
Tiberidis.
2 And him fylide mycel folc 5 fordam
do big geswon 3a tzicna, de he worhte
on dam fie waron ge-untrumode.
3 Witodlice se Halend stzih on zinne
miint, and seat dar mid his learning
cnihtum.
4 Hit waes gehende eastron, Iudea
freols-dsege.
5 Di se Halend his eagan up-:ihf,
and geseah, daet micel foic com to him,
he ewes}: to Philippe, Hwaer biege we
hlfas, daet 65s etoni
6 Beat he cwaep, his fandigende ; he
wiste hwaet he d6n wolde.
7 D5 andwyrde him Philippus and
cweep, Nahba]; hi genh 0n twegra hund
red penega weorpe hlaifes, daet alc sumne
dal nyme.
8 Di andwyrde him in his leorning
cnihta, Andreas, Simones brder Petres,
9 Hr is in cnapa; de beef]; fif berene
hli'as and twegen xas; ac hwaet synd
da ping hetweox sw manegum man
num 1
10 D5. cwae]; se Halend, D6]; ('iaet (his
men sitton. On dsere stwe waas mycei
V. 43.-VI. 10.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
43 I cam in the name of my fadir, and
3e token not me. If another schal come
in his owne name, 3e schulen receyue
him.
44 How mown 3e bileue, that receyuen
glorie ech of other, and 3e seken not the
glorie that is of God aloone'l
45 Nyle 3e gesse, that I am to accus
inge 3ou anemptis the fadir ; it is Moyses
that aceusith 3ou, in whom 3e hopen.
46 Forsoth if ;e bileueden to Moyses,
perauenture 3e schulden bileue and to
me ; sothli he wroot of me.
47 Sothli if 3e beleuen not to his let
tris, how schulen 3e bileue to my
wordisl
CHAP. VI. 1 Aftir thes thingis Jhesu
wente ouer the se of Galilee, that is
Tiberiadis.
2 And a greet multitude suede him;
for thei sygen the tokenes, that he dide
on hem that weren syke.
3 Therfore Jhesu wente in to an hi],
and there he sat with his disciplis.
4 Forsoth pask was ful nyg, a feeste
day of Jewis.
5 Therfore whanne Jhesu hadd lyft vp
the ygen, and hadde seyn, for a greet
multitude cam to him, he seith to Philip,
Wherof schulen we bie loues, that thes
men ete'l
6 Sothli he seide this thing, temptinge
him; forsoth he wiste what he was to
doynge.
7 Philip answeride to him, The looues
of two hundrid pens su'ysen not to
hem, that ech man take a litle what.
8 Con of his disciplis, Andrew, the
brother of Symount Petre, seith to him,
9 0 child is here, that hath fyue barley
looues and tweye fysches ; but what ben
thes thingis among so many men?
10 Therfore Jhesu seith, Make 3e men
for to sitte at the mete. Forsoth there
TYNDALE, 1 526. 471
43 I am come in my fathers name, and
ye receave me not. Y' another shall
come in hys awne name, hym wyll ye
receave.
44 Howe can ye beleve, whych receave
prayse won of another, and seke not the
prayse which commeth of God only?
45 Suppose nott, that I wyll accuse
you to my father; there is won that
accuseth you, verely Moses in whom ye
truste.
46 For had ye beleved Moses, ye wolde
have beleved me ; for he wrote of me.
47 But when ye beleve not hys writt
ynge, howe shall ye beleve my wordes?
CHAP. VI. 1 After that went Jesus
his waye over the see of Galile, nye to
a cite called Tiberias.
2 And a greate multitude folowed
hym ; because they hadde sene the myr
acles, that he did on them which were
diseased.
3 Jesus went vp into a mountayne,
and there he sate with his disciples.
4 And ester, a feast of the Iewes, was
nye.
5 Then Jesus lifte vppe hys eyes, and
sawe a greate company come vnto hym,
and sayde vnto Phillip, Whence shall
we bye breed, that these might eate!
6 This he sayde, to prove hym ; for he
hym sylfe knewe what he wolde do.
7 Philip answered him, Two hondred
peny worthe of breed are not suicient
for them, that every man have a litell.
8 Then sayde vnto hym won o' hys
disciples, Andrew, Simon Peters brother,
9 There ys a ladde here, whych hath
fyve barly loves and two sshes ; butt
what ya that amonge so many?
10 Jesus sayde, Make the people to sit
doune. There was moche grasse in the
472 GOTHIC, 360.
ana ]aamma stada. paruh anakumbi- gaers. Deer saton 6a, swylce fif ]nisend
dedun wairos, rapyon swaswe mf ];us manna.
undyos. __
II Namuh ];an pans hlaibans Iesus, 11 Se Halend nam da hlafas, and
yah awiliudonds, . . . . gadailida ];aim banc-wurplice dyde, . . . . and hig to
anakumbyandam, samaleiko yah ];ize dalde dam sittendum, and eallsw. of
ske, swa lu swe wildedun.
12 panuh bite sadai waurpun, qab du
siponyam seinaim, Galisip hos aifnand
eins drauhsnos, ];ei waihtai ni fraqistnai.
I3 Panuh galesun, yah gafullidedun .ib.
tainyons gabruko us mf hlaibam ]zaim
barizeinam, ];atei aifnoda ];aim mat
yandam.
I4 ]Jaruh ];ai mans, gasaiwhandans
];oei gatawida taikn Iesus, qepun, patei
sa 'ist bi sunyai praufetus, sa qimanda 'in
P0 manasep.
15 I]; Iesus kunnands, ]aatei munai
dedun usgaggan yah wilwan, ei tawide
deina ina du ];iudana, afiddya aftra 'in
fairguni is ains.
16 I}; swe sei]>u warp, at'iddyedun sip
onyos '1's ana marein.
I7 Yah usstigun in skip, 'iddyedunuh
ufar marein in Kafarnaum. Yah riqis
yuban warp, yah ni at'iddya nauhpan (in
im Iesus.
18 I]; marei, winda mikilamma wai
andin, urraisida was.
19 paruh faryandans swe spaurde .k.
yah .e. aippau .l. gasaiwhand Iesu gagg
andan ana marein, yah newha skipa
qimandan ; yah ohtednn sis.
2o ]Jaruh 1's qap, Ik 'im ; ni ogei]; izwis.
21 paruh wildedun ina niman 'in skip,
yah sunsaiw pata skip warp ana airpai
ana boei eis 'iddyedun.
22 Iftumin daga managei, sei stop
hindar marein, sewhun, Patei skip an
];ar ni was yainar alya ain, yah
patei mi]; ni qam siponyam seinaim
Iesus 'in pata skip, ak ainai siponyos
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. Jon): 11-
In s-I .
dam xum, swa mycel swa hig woldon.
12 D5 hig, fulle wzron, d5 cwae}: he to
his leorning-cnihtum, Gaderiap da bryt
sena de dar tolafe wzron, daet hig ne
losion.
13 Hig gegaderodon, and fyldon twelf
wylian fulle daera brytsena of dam fie
(la lafdon, de of dam fif berenan hlafon
:ton.
14 Da men cwadon, dzi hig gesawon
('ieet he daet taicen worhte, Daet des is s6]:
lice witega, (ie on middan-geard cymp.
15 D5. se Halend wiste, daet hig wold
on cuman and hine gelaccan, and to
cynge don, d5. eah he ana uppon done
mnt.
I6
17 And 135. hig eodon on scyp, hi
comon ofer ('ia sa to Capharnaum. Hit
wearp E15. ]aystre, and se Halend ne com
to him. ,
18 Mycel wind bleow, and hit wees
hrcoh see.
19 Witodlice d5. hig heefdon gerowen
swylce twentig furlanga. oade brittig, dzi
gesawon hig done Halend uppan daere
sa gain, and daet he wees gehende dam
scype ,' and hi him ondrdon.
20 He owes]: 65. to him, Ic hit eom;
ne ondrada]: eow.
21 Hig woldon hyne niman on daet
scyp, and sna daet scyp waes eet dam
lande de hig woldon to faran.
22 splice dre daege seo menigeo, fie
st6d begeondan (lam mere, geseah, deet
deer naes biiton an scyp,
and daet se Halend ne code on scyp mid
VI. I I22.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
was myche hey in the place. Therfore
men saten at the mete, in noumbre as
fyue thousandis.
1r Therfore Jhesu took fyue looues,
and whanne he hadde do thankingis, . .
. . he departide to men sittinge at
mete, also and of the schis, as myche
as thei wolden.
I2 Forsothe as thei ben llid, he seide
to his disciplis, Gedere 3e the relyfs that
ben left, that thei perischen not.
13 Therfore thei gedriden, and lledeu
'twelue co'yns of relyfs of the fyue
barly looues and tweye schis, that leften
to hem that haddun etun.
14 Therfore the men, whanne thei
hadden seyn the tokener that he hadde
don, s'eyden, For this is verily the pro
phete, that is to comynge in to the
world.
15 Therfore whanne Jhesu hadde
knowun, for thei weren to comynge that
thei schulden rauysche him, and make
him kyng, he aloone edde eft in to an
hil.
16 Sothli as euentyd was maad, his
disciplis wenten doun to the see.
17 And whanne thei hadden stiged vp
in to the boot, thei camen ouer the see
in to Gapbarnaum. And derknessis
weren now maad, and Jhesu hadde not
comen to hem.
18 Forsothe a greet wynde blowynge,
the see roos vp.
I9 Therfore whanne thei hadden rowid
as fyue and twenty furlongis or thritty,
thei seen Jhesu walkinge on the see,
and to be maad next to the boot; and
thei dredden.
2o Sothli he seyde to hem, I am ; nyle
3e drede.
21 Therfore thei wolden take him in
to the boot, and anon the boot was at
the loud in to which thei wenten.
22 On the tothir day the cumpanye,
that stood ouer the see, sy3, for there
was non othir boot there no but con,
and for Jhesu entride not with his dis
ciplis in to the boot, but his disciplis
TYNDALE, 1526. 473
place. And the men sate doune, in
nombre about ve thousands.
II Jesus toke the breed, and gave
thankes, and gave to his disciples, and
his disciples to them that were sett
doune, and likwyse of the fysshes, as
moche as they wolde.
12 When they had eten ynough, he
sayde vnto his disciples, Gadder vppe
the broken meats that remayneth, that
nothinge be loost.
I 3 They gaddered it togedder, and
lled twelve basketes wyth the broken
meate of the ve barly loves, which
broken meate remayned vnto them that
had eaten.
14 Then those men, when they had
sene the myracle that Jesus did, sayde,
This is off a trueth the same prophet,
which shall come into the worlde.
15 Jesus knew wele ynough, that they
wolde come and take hym vppe, to
make hym kynge, and therfore departed
he agayne into a mountayne hymsilfe
a lone.
16 When even was come, his disciples
went vnto the see.
17 And entred into a shyppe, and
went over the see vnto Capernaum.
And anon it was darcke, and Jesus was
not come to them.
I8 And the see arose, with a greate
wynde.
I9 When they had rowed aboute a
xxv. or 9. xxx. furlonges, they sawe
Jesus walke on the see, and to drawe
nye vnto the shyppe; and they were
afrayed.
20 He sayd vnto them, Itt is I; be
nott a frayde.
21 Then wolde they have receaved
hym into the shippe, and the shippe
was by and by at the londe whyther
they went.
22 The daye folowynge the people,
which stode on the other syde of the
see, sawe, that there was none other
shyppe there save that won wher in his
disciples were entred, and that Jesus
474 GOTHIC, 36 o.
is galipun.
23 Anpara pan skipa qemun us 'Iibai
riadau newha tamma stada, harei mat
idedun hlaif, ana hammei awiliudoda
Frauya.
__24 paruh pan gasawh managei, patei
Iesus nist yainar, nih siponyos is, ga
stigun in skipa, yah qemun i'n Kafar
naum, sokyandans Iesu.
25 Yah bigetun 'ina hindar marein,
qepunuh du 'imma, Rabbei, Whan her
qamt?
26 Andhof 'im Iesus, yah qap, Amen,
amen, qipa 'izwis, sokeip mik, ni patei
sewhu]: taiknins yah fauratanya, ak patei
matidedu]: Pize hlaibe, yah sadai waurp
u l2,7
. Waurkyai]: ni tana mat tana fralus
anan, ak mat pana wisandan du libainai
aiweinon, tanei sunus mans gibi]; i'zwis ;
panuh auk atta gasiglida Got.
28 paruh qebun du 'imma, Wha tau
yaima, ei waurkyaima waurstwa Gups'l
29 Andhof Iesus, yah qah du i'm, Dat
ist waurstw Guts, ei galaubyaip, pammei
insandida yains.
3o Qepun du imma, Appan wha tauyis
Pu taikne, ei saiwhaima, yah galaub
yaima husl wha waurkeis'l
31 Attans unsarai manna matidedun
ana aupidai, swaswe i'st gamelip, Hlaif us
himina gaf 'im du matyan.
32 paruh qap 'im Iesus, Amen, amen,
qipa 'izwis, ni Moses gaf 'izwis hlaif us
himina, ak atta meins gaf 'l'zwis hlaif
us himina tana sunyeinan ,'
3 3 Sa auk hlaifs Guts i'st saei atstaig
us himina, yah gaf libain pizai man
asedai.
34 panuh qepun du i'mma, Frauya,
framwigis gif unsis papa hlaif.
35 Yah qa]; du i'm Iesus, Ik 'im sa
hlaifs libainais ; pana gaggandan du mis,
ni huggrei]: ; yah pana galaubyandan du
mis, ni paurseip whanhun.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sa JOHN
his leorning-cnihtum, ac his leorning
cnihtas sylfe ana f6ron.
23 O'dre scypu comon fram Tiberiade
wid da st6we, dar hig done hlaif aton,
Drihtne banciende.
24 Da seo menigeo geseah, deet se
Hailend dar naes, ne his leorning-cniht
as, d5. eodon big on scipu, and comon
to Capharnaum, s6hton done Hzlend.
25 And 65. big gemtton hyne be
geondan dam mere, hig cwadon to him,
Lzireow, hwaenne com 66 hideri
26 Se Halend him andswarode, and
ewaep, set, ie secge eow, ne sce ge me,
fordam fie ge tacnu gesziwon, ac fordam
do go aton of dam hlafon, and synd
fulle."
27 Ne wyrca}, aefter dam mete de for
wyrp, ac aefter dam de turh-wuna]; on
ce lif, done mannes sunu eow syl]: ,'
done God feeder getacnode.
28 Hig cwadon to him, Hwaet d6 we,
deet we wyrceon Godes weorc'l
29 D5 andswarode se Halend, and
cwaej; to him, Daet is Godes weorc, deet
ge gelyfon on done, (1e he sende.
30 D5. cwzdon hig, Hwaet dst ("iii to
time, deet we geseon, and gelyfon, deet
dii hit wyrce?
3r U're faederas aton heofonlicne mete
on wstene, swa hit awrit'en is, He
sealde him etan hlaf of heofone.
32 Se Helend cwae]: to him, S61), ic
secge eow, ne sealde Moyses eow hlaif
of heofenum, ac min feeder eow syl];
s6|ane hlaf of heofenum ;
33 Hit is Godes hlaf do of heofene
com, and sylt middan-earde lif.
34 Hig cwadon to him, Drihten, syle
us dysne hlaf.
35 Se Halend owes]; to him, Ic eom
lifes hlaif 5 ne hingra]; done, de to me
cymp; and ne pyrst done nafre, (ie on
me gelya.
VI. 23-35.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
aloone wenten.
23 Forsothe othere bootis camen fro
Tiberiade bisydis the place, where thei
eeten breed, doynge thankingis to God.
I
24 Therfore whanne the cumpany
hadden seyn, for Jhesu was not there,
nethere his disciplis, thei stigeden in
to bootis, and camen to Capharnaum,
sekinge him.
25 And whanne thei hadden founden
him ouer the see, thei seyden to him,
Raby, hou hast thou com hidur'i
26 Jhesu answeride to hem, and seyde,
Treuli, treuli, I seie to gou, 3e seken me,
not for ;e sy; the tokenis,r but for 30
eeten of looues, and ben llid.
27 Worehe ;e not mete that perischith,
but that dwellith in to euerlastinge lyf,
which mete mannis sone schal gyue to
gen ; forsothe God the fadir bitokenedel
him.
28 Therfore thei seiden to him, What
schulen we do, that we worche the
workis of God!
29 Jhesu answeride, and seide to hem,
This is the work of God, that 3e bileue
in to him, whom he sente.
30 Therefore thei seiden to him, Ther
fore what tokene doist thou, that we e,
and bileue to thee! what worchist thou '1
3r Oure fadris eeten manna in desert,
as it is writun, He gaf to hem breed fro
heuene for to etc.
32 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, Treuli,
treuli, I seie to gou, not Moyses gaf to
3011 very breed fro heuene, but my fadir
gyueth to gen verri breed fro heuene ;
3 3 Sothli it is verri breed that cometh
doun fro heuene, and gyueth lyf to the
world.
34 Therfore thei seiden to him, Lord,
euere gyue to vs this breed. I
3 5 Sothly Jhesu seide to hem, I am
breed of lyf ; he that cometh to me,
schal not hungre; he that bileueth in
me, schal neuere thirste.
TYNDALE, 1526. 475
went nott in with them into the shippe,
butt that hys disciples were gone awaye
alone.
23 There cam other shippes from Ti
berias nye vnto the place, where they
ate breed, when the Lorde had blessed.
24 Then when the people sawe, that
Jesus was not there, nether hys dis
ciples, they also toke shippynge, and
cam to Gaparnaum, sekinge for Jesus.
25 And when they had founde hym on
the other syde of the see, they sayd
vnto hym, Master, when camest thou
bidder!
26 Jesus answered them, and sayde,
Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, ye seke
me, nott be cause ye sawe the myracles,
but be cause ye ate of the breed, and
were lled.
27 Laboure not for the meate which
perissheth, but for the meate that en
dureth vnto everlastynge lyfe, whiche
meate the sonne of man shall geve vnto
you; for hym hath God the father
sealed.
28 Then sayde they vnto hym, What
shall we do, that we myght worke the
workes of Godl
29 Jesus answered, and sayd vnto
them, This is the worke of God, that ye
beleve on him, whom he hath sent.
30 They sayde vnto hym, What signe
shewest thou then, that we maye se, and
beleve the? what doest thou worke!
31 Oure fathers did eate manna in the
desert, as yt ys written, He gave them
breed from heven to eate.
32 Jesus sayde vnto them, Verely,
verely, I saye vnto you, Moses gave you
not breed from heven, but my father
geveth you the true breed from heven ;
33 For he is the breed of God which
commeth doune from heven, and geveth
lyfe vnto the worlde.
34 Then sayde they vnto hym, Master,
ever moore geve vs this breed.
35 And Jesus sayde vnto them, I am
that breed of lyfe ; he that commeth to
me, shall not honger ; and he that be
leveth on me, shall never thurst.
47 6 GOTHIC, 360.
36 Akei qat 'izwis, tatei gasewhup mik,
yah ni galaubeip.
37 All, tatei gaf mis atta, du mis
qimip; yah pane. gaggandan du mis, ni
uswairpa ut.
38 Unte atstaig us himina, nih peei
tauyau wilyan meinana, ak wilyan ]>is
sandyandins mik.
39
4o patuh pan 'i'st wilya pis sandyandins
mik, ei whazuh saei saiwhip tana sunu,
yah galaubeip du imma, aigi libain
aiweinon ; yah urraisya i'na 'ik 'in sped
istin daga. _
41 Birodidedun ]>an Iudaieis bi ina,
unte qat, Ik 'im hlaifs sa atsteigands us
himina. __
42 Yah qetun, Niu sa ist Iesus, sa
sunus Ioses, pizei weis kunpedum attan
yah aiteini Whaiwa nu qipip sa, patei
us himina atstaig?
43 Andhof pan Iesus, yah qa]: du '1'm,
Ni birodei]; mi]: 'l'zwis misso.
44 Ni manna mag qiman at mis, nibai
atta saei sandida mik, atpinsi]: i'na ; yah
ik urraisya 'ina '1'n pamma spedistin daga.
45 Ist gameli}: ana praufetum, Yah
wairpand allai laisidai Guts. Whazuh
nu sa gahausyands at attin, yah ganam,
gaggip du mis.
46 Ni tatei attan sewhi whas, nibai
saei was fram attin, sa sawh attan.
47 Amen, amen, qipa 'i'zwis, saei ga
laubeip du mis, aih libain aiweinon.
48 Ik 'im sa hlaifs libainais.
49 Attans izwarai matidedun manna'in
autidai, yah gaswultun.
50 Sa ist hlaifs saei us himina atstaig,
ei saei pis matyai, ni gadanpnai.
51 Ik i'm hlaifs sa libanda, sa us himina
qnmana. Yabai whas matyi]; his hlaibis,
libaip in ayukdup. Yah pan sa hlaifs
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. J01m
36 Ac ic eow sede, deet ge gesawon
me, and ne gelyfdon.
37 Eall, deet feeder me sylp, cym}: to
me; and ic ne weorpe it done, He to
me cymp.
38 Fordam de ic ne com of heofenum,
deet ic minne willan d6, ac daes willan
fie me sende.
39 Best is dees feeder willa de me sende,
deet ic nnping ne forleose of dam, c'ie
be me sealde, ac awecce deet on dam
ytemestan deege.
4o Dis is mines feeder willa de me
sende, deet ale 3e done sunu gesyhp,
and on hine gelyfp, heebbe ce lif ,- and
ic hine awecce on dam ytemestan deege.
41 Da murcnodon da Iudeas be him,
fordam (ie be cweep, Ic eom hlaf fie of
heofenum com.
42 And hig cwaedon, H nis dis se
Helend, Iosepes sunu, we cunnon his
feeder and his moderi Hmeta sag}: des,
10 com of heofenum?
43 Se Helend him andswarode, and
cwee]: to him, Ne murcnia]: eow be
tweonan.r
44 Ne meeg nan man cuman to me,
bton se feeder de me sende, hyne te6;
and ic hine arere on dam ytemestan
deege.
45 On deera witegena bocum is iwriten,
Ealle eadlere beo}: Godes. Elc de ge~
hyrde wt feeder, and leornode, cymp to
me. -
46 Ne geseah nan man feeder, bliton
se He is of Gode, se gesyhp feeder.
47 S61), ic secge eow, se hsef]; ce lif,
fie on me gelyfp.
48 I0 eom lifes hlaf.
49 Ure feederas eton heofenlicne mete
on wstene, and big synd deade.
5o Dis is se hhif (:le of heofenum com,
deet ne swelte, se de of him ytt.
5 l Ic eom lybbende hlzif, de of heofenum
com. Swi hwa swa ytt of dyson hlafe,
he leofap on cnysse. And se mar de
 VI. 36-51.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
36 But I seide to gen, for and 3e han
seyn me, and 3e bileueden not.
37 Al thing, that the fadir gyueth to
me, schal come to me ; and I schal not
caste out him, that cometh to me.
38 For I cam doun fro heuene, not
that I do my wille, but the wille of him
that sente me.
39 Forsothe this is the wille of him
that sente me, the fadris, that al thing
that the fadir 3af to me, I leese not of
it, but agen reise it in the laste day.
40 Sothly this is the wille of my fadir
that sente me, that ech man that seeth
the sone, and bileueth in to him, haue
euerlasting lyf ; and I schal agen reyse
him in the laste day.
41 Therfore Jewis grucchiden of him,
for he hadde seyd, I am breed that cam
doun fro heuene.
42 And thei seiden, Wher this is not
Jhesu, the sone of Joseph, whos fadir
' and modir we han knowun'l Therfore
hou seith this, I cam doun fro heuenel
4 3 Therfore Jhesu answeride, and seide
to hem, Nyle 3e grucche to gidere.
44 No man may come to me, no but
the fadir that sente me, schal drawe
him ; and I schal a3en reyse him in the
laste day.
45 It is writun in prophetis, And alle
men schulen ben able to be taugt of
God. Ech man that herde of the fadir,
and lernede, cometh to me.
46 Not for ony man sy; the fadir,
no but this that is of God, this sy;
the fadir.
47 Sothli, sothli, I seye to gen, he that
bileueth in me, hath euerlasting lyf.
48 I am the breed of lyf.
49 3oure fadris eeten manna in desert,
and hen deede.
50 This is breed comynge doun fro
heuene, that if ony man schal ete therof,
he deyeth not.
51 I am quyk breed, that cam doun
fro heuene. If ony man schal ete of
this bred, he schal lyue with outen ende.
TYNDALE, I526. 477
36 Butt I saye vnto you, that ye have
sene me, and yett beleve ye not.
37 All, that my father geveth me, com
meth to me ,' and hym that commeth
to me, cast I not out at the dores.
38 For I cam doune from heven, nott
to do myne awne will, butt his will_
whiche hathe sent me.
39 And this is my fathers will which
hath sent me, that of all which he hath
geven me, I shulde loose noo thynge,
but shulde rayse it vp agayne at the
last daye.
40 And this is the wyll o' hym that
sent me, that every man whych seith
the sonne, and beleveth on hym, have
everlastynge lyfe; and I wyll rayse
hym vp att the last daye.
41 The Iewes murmured att itt, be
cause he sayde, I am thatt breed which
is come doune from heven.
42 And they sayde, Is nott this Jesus,
the sonne of Joseph, whose father and
mother we knowe? Howe ys yt then
thatt he sayeth, I cam doune from
hevenl
43 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto
them, Murmur not betwene youre selves.
44 No man can come to me, except
my father which hath sent me, drawe
hym ,' and Y will rayse hym vp at the
last daye.
45 Hit is written in the prophetes,
And they shall all be taught of God.
Every man which hath herde, and
learned of the father, commeth vnto me.
46 Not that eny man hath sene the
father, save be which is off God, the
same hath sene the father.
47 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, he
that beleveth on me, hath everlastynge
ly:8e. I am that breed of lyfe.
49 Youre fathers did eate manna in
the wildernes, and are deed.
50 This is that breed which commeth
from heven, that he wich 011' it eateth,
shulde also not deye.
5r I am that livynge breed, which cam
doune from heven. Yf eny man eate
of this breed, he shall live for ever.
478 GOTHIC, 36o.
panei 'ik giba, leik mein 'ist, patei i'k giba
in pizos manasedais libainais.
52 Danuh sokun mi]; sis misso Iudaieis,
qipandans, Whaiwa mag sa unsis leik
giban du matyan! " us syllan to etanne'!
53 Daruh qa]; du 'im Iesus, Amen,
~amen, qipa 'izwis, nibai matyi]: leik his
sunaus mans, yah driggkaip '1's blot, ni
habaip libain in 'izwis silbam.
54 Saei matyi]; mein leik, yah driggki];
mein blob, aih libain aiweinon, yah 'ik
urraisya 'ina in tamma spedistin daga.
55 Data auk leik meinata bi sunyai 'ist
mats, yah pata blo}; mein bi sunyai 'ist
draggk.
56 Saei matyib mein leik, yah driggkip
mein blob, 'in mis wisip, yah 'ik in 'imma.
57 Swaswe insandida mik lihands atta,
yah 'ik liba in attins, yah saei matyi]:
mik, yah sa libaip in meina.
58 Sa 'ist hlaifs, saei us himina atstaig.
Ni swaswe matidedun attans izwarai
manna, yah gadaupnodedun ; it saei
matyi]: pana hlaif, libaip in ayukdup.
59 Data qab 'in swnagoge, laisyands in
Kafarnaum.
6o Danuh managai gahausyandans pize
siponye 'is, qepun, Hardu i'st Data waurd,
whas mag his hausyon l
6I It witands Iesus 'in sis silbin, batei
birodidedun pata pai siponyos 'is, qala du
i'm, Data 'izwis gamarzei]: ?
62 Yabai nu gasaiwhi]; sunu mans
ussteigan, padei was faurpisl
63 Ahma 'ist saei liban tauyip, pats.
leik ni botei}: waiht ; p0 waurda poei
:ik rodida izwis, ahma 'ist yah libains
ist.
64 Akei sind izwara sumai paiei ni
galaubyand. Wissuh pan us frumist
ya Iesus, wharyai sind pai ni galaub
yandans, yah whas 'ist saei galeiwei];
me.
65 Yah qap, Dupe qab 'izwis, hatei ni
ainshun mag qiman at mis, nibai 'ist
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr J01m
ic sylle, is min asc for middan-eardes
life.
52 m Iudeas iton him betweonan,
and cwadon, Hi meeg des his asc
53 Da cweeb se Haelend to him) S6),
is secge eow, naebbe ge lif on eow, bton
ge eton mannes suna aEsc, and his bl6,d
drincon.
54 Se haefp ce lif, de ytt min asc,
and drinc]; min bl6d, and ic hine rre
on dam ytemestan daege.
55 S6plice min ssc is mete, and min
bl6d ys drinc.
56 Se de ytt min asc, and drine}: min
bl6d, he wuna]: on me, and ie on him.
57 SW5. swa lybbende feeder me sende,
and ic lybbe ];urh feeder, and se de me
ytt, he leofa}; purh me.
58 Dis is se hlaf, de of heofenum com.
Na swa swzi, re faederas aton heofen
licne mete, and deade waron; se de
ytt dysne hlaf, he leofa]: on cnysse.
59 Das ping he sade on gesamnunge,
as he larde on Capharnaum.
6o Manega his leorning-cnihta cwdon,
as hig dis gehyrdon, Heard is deos
sprac, hwa maeg hig gehyran'l
61 D5 wiste se Halend, deet his leorn
ing-cnihtas murcnedon betweox him
sylfum be dysum, and he owes}; to him,
Daet eow heswicpl
62 Gif ge geseop mannes sunu astig
endne, deer he ar wees?
63 Gist is se de gelilfaest, asc ne
frema]; nanlaing; da word de ic eow
sade, synd grist and lif.
64 Ac sume ge ne gelyfap. Witodlice
se Halend wiste fram fruman, hwaet da
gelyfendan waron, and hwa hine belaw
an wolde.
65 And he cwaep, Fordig ic eow sade,
deet nan man ne maeg cuman to me,
v1. 5245.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
And the breed that I schal gyue, is my
eisch for lyi' of the world.
52 Therfore the Jewis chidden to gi
dere, seyinge, Hou may this 3yue to vs
his eisch for to etc?
53 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, Treuly,
treuli, I seye to gou, no but 3e schulen
ate the eisch of mannis sone, and
drynke his blood, 3e schulen not haue
lyf in gen.
54 He that etith my eisch, and drynk
eth my blood, hath euerlasting lyf, and
I schal a3en reyse him in the laste day.
55 Forsoth my eisch is verily mete,
and my blood is verily drynke.
56 He that etith my eisch, and drynk
ith my blood, dwellith in me, and I in
him.
57 As my fadir lyuynge sente me, and
I lyue for the fadir, and he that etith
me, schal lyue for me.
58 This is breed, that cam doun fro
heuene. Not as goure fadris eeten
manna, and ben deed; he that etith
this breed, schal lyue with outen ende.
59 He seide thes thingis in the syna
goge, techinge in Capharnaum.
6o Therfore manye of his disciplis
heeringe, seyden, This word is hard,
who may heere himi
61 Forsoth Jhesu witynge anemptis
him silf, for his disciplis grucchiden of
this thing, seide to hem, This thing
sclaundrith 3on1
62 Therfore if ;e schulen se mannis
sone stigynge vp, wher he was bifore!
63 It is the spirit that quykeneth, the
eysch proteth nothing; the wordis
that I haue spokun to 30u, ben spirit
and lyf.
64 But ther ben summe of gen that
bileuen not. Sothli Jhesu wiste at the
bigynnynge, whiche weren bileuynge,
and who was to bitrayinge him.
65 And he seide, Therfore I seide to 65 And he sayde, Therfore sayd I vnto
3011, that no man may come to me, no you, that no man can come vnto me,
TYNDALE, 1 5 26. 479
And the breed that I will geve,"is my
esshe, which I will geve for the lyfe
of the worlde.
52 The Iewes strove amonge them
selves, sayinge, Howe can this felowe
geve vs his esshe to eate?
53 Jesus sayde vnto them, Verely,
verely, I saye vnto you, except ye eate
the esshe oil the sonne of man, and
drynke his bloude, ye shall not have
lyfe in you. w 1
54 Whosoever eateth my esshe, and
drynketh my bloudde, the same hath
eternall lyfe, and I will rayse hym vp
at the last daye.
55 For my esshe is meate in dede,
and my bloudde is drynke in dede.
56 He thatt eateth my esshe, and
drynketh my bloudde, dwelleth in me,
and I in hym.
57 As my lyvynge father hath sent
me, even s00 lyve I by my father, and
he that eateth me, shall live by me.
58 This is the breed, which cam from
heven. Nott as youre fathers have eaten
manna, and are deed; he that eateth
of this breed, shall live ever.
59 These thinges sayd he in the sina
goge, as he taught in Capernaum.
60 Many of his disciples when they
had herde this, sayd, This is an herde
sayinge, who can abyde the hearynge
of it!
61 Jesus knew in hym silfe, that his
disciples murmured at hit, and sayde
vnto them, Doth this o'ende you!
62 What and if ye shall se the sonne
off man ascende vp, where he was be
fore I
63 It is the sprete that quyckeneth,
the esshe pro'eteth nothynge; the
wordes that I speake vnto you, are
sprete and lyfe. ,
64 But there are some off you that
beleve not. For Jesus knewe from the
begynnynge, which they were that be
leved not, and who shulde betraye hym.
 480 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. JOHN
atgiban imma fram attin meinamma. bton min faeder hit him sylle.

66 Uzuh panama mela managai galipun 66 Syddan manega his leorning-cnihta

siponye 'is 'ibukai, yah panaseips mi}:
'imma ni 'l'ddye(_l_un.
"67 paruh qa]; Iesus du paim twalibim,
Ibai yah yus wilei}; galeipan'l
68 panuh andhof'imma Seimon Paitrus,
Frauya, du whamma galeipaima'l Waurda
libainais aiweinons habais ;
69 Yah weis galaubidedum, yah uf
kunpedum, patei Pu 'is Christus, sunus
Gups libandins.
7o Andhof 'im Iesus, Niu 'ik izwis .ib.
gawalida, yah 'l'zwara ains diabaulus 'istl
"71 Qapuh pan pans. Tudan Seimonis,
I'skariotu, sa auk habaida ina galewyan,
alns wisands Pize twalibe.
cyrdon onbaec, and ne eodon mid him.
67 D5 cwaep se Halend to dam twelfum,
Cwede ge wylle ge fram me!
68 D5 andwyrde him Simon Petrus
and cwsep, Drihten, to hwam g5 we?
D haefst ces lifes word;
69 And we geljrfap, and witon, fleet d6
eart Crist, Godes sunu.
70 Se Halend him andswarode and
cwaep, H ne geceas ic eow twelfe, and
eower in is deofol'l '
7 I And he hyt cwse}: be Iuda Scan'ope,
. . . . . . des hine belawde, 36, he wees
in data. twelfa.

CHAP. VII. 1 Yah wharboda iesus CHAP. VII. *1 Syddan {'61- se Hal
afar Jaata. in Galeilaia, ni auk Wilda. in end to Galilea, he nolde faran to Iudea,
Iudam gaggan, unte sokidedun ina. pai fordam ('ie da, Iudes hine shton and
ludaleis usqiman. woldon hyne ofslen.
zwasuhpannhdl
Hleprastakeins. ew a P5 i'
udale so 2 Hit wses gehende Iudea freols-daege.
3 panuh
_ qejaun du 'i'mma. bro}:
" ryus "1s 3 His brdro cwadon to him, Far
Uslelja yapiro, yah gagg in Iudaian, ei
yah pal _s1p0ny0s saiwhaina waurstwa heonon, and g5 on Iudea land, daet dine
pe1na_])0e1 Pu tauyis; leorning-cnihtas geseon 61a. weorc 6e 66
wyrcst ; 7
4 1 manna alik 1'11 analaugnein wha
4 Ne d]: min man nnping 0n diglum,
$113711), gag] sokelp sik uskunpana wisan.
a )a1manasedaiiyls,
a a ta ' b alrhtel
' ' puk sllban
' ac sc]; daet hit open 537. Gif d (his
Pizai ping dst, geswtela d sylfne middan
i315; auk pai bropryus 1's galaubidedun earde.
5 Witodlice ne his magas ne gelifdon
6 pinuh qa]: i'm iesus, on hine.
nauh 1st, 1]) mel '1'zwar sintei Mel mein ni 6 D5 cwae]: se Halend to him, Gyt
no i'st manwu. ne com min tid, eower tid is symle
7Niyaii;
mik_ magsom
unte ailkasiig yan ..1zw.1s?.
. _,1} gearu.
7 Ne maag middan-eard eow hatian, ac
he hata]: me ; fordam ic aide gewitnesse
be him, daet his weorc synd yfele.
8 Yus galeipi " d 1 _, __ _
mah
mel
In" birds; 312:1 1! 11*
n1 nauh usfunil) Ist. melnata
8 Fare ge to disum freols-daege, ic ne
fare to disum freols-dsege, fordam min
9 patuh ban qa}; (111 'im, wisands 'in tid nis gyt gefylled.
Galeilaia. 9 He wunode on Galilea, 65 he dis
I0 I]; bi]>e galipun pai bropryus in ping sde.
I 1o Eft 65. his hrdru f6r0n, 615. f6!

\
VI. 66.VII. 10.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
but it were gouun to him of my fadir.
66 Fro this tyme manye of his dis
ciplis wenten a bak, and now wenten
not with him.
67 Therfore Jhesu seide to the twelue,
Where and 3e wolen go awey!
68 Therfore Symount Petre answeride
to him, Lord, to whom schulen we go!
Thou hast wordis of euerelasting lyf ;
69 And we han bileuyd, and knowun,
for thou art Crist, the sone of God.
70 Therfore Jhesu answeride to hem,
Wher I chees not 3ou twelue, and oon
of 30a is a deuel?
71 Forsothe he seide of Judas of Sy
mount, of Scarioth, forsoth this was to
bitraiynge him, whanne he was oon of
twelue.
CHAP. VII. 1 Forsothe aftir thes
thingis Jhesu walkide in to Galilee, for
he wolde not walke in to Judee, for the
Jewis sougten for to sle him.
2 Sothli ther was in the nexte a feeste
day of Jewis, Scenofegia.r
3 Forsothe his bretheren seiden to him,
Passe fro hennis, and go in to. Judee,
that and thi disciplis se thi werkis that
thou doist ;
4. Forsothe no man doth ony thing in
hid place,r and he sekith to be in to opyn.
If thou dost thes thingis, schewe thi silf
to the world.
5 Forsothe nether his britheren bi
leueden in to him. _ in hym.
6 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, My
time cam not git, but goure tyme is
euermore redy.
7 The world may not haue hatid gou,
sothli it hatith me; for I here witness
ing therof, for the workis of it ben
yuele.
8 Stige 3e vp at this feeste day, but
I schal not stige vp at this feeste day,
for my tyme is not git llid.
9 Whanne he hadde seid thes thingis,
he dwelte in Galilee.
1o Forsothe as his britheren stigeden
TYNDALE, I526. ' 481
except it were geven vnto hym of my
father.
66 From that tyme many of his dis
ciples went a waye from him, and com
panyed no moore with hym.
67 Then sayde Jesus to the twelve,
Will ye alsoo goo awaye'!
68 Simon Peter answered hym, Master,
to whom shall we goo! Thou haste the
wordes off eternall lyfe; .
69 And we have beleved, and knowen,
that thou arte Christ, the sonne 011' the
lyvynge God.
70 Jesus answered them, Have not I
chosen you twelve, and yett one off you
is the devyll .1
71 He spake it off Judas Iscariot, the
sonne of Simon, for he itt was that
shulde betraye hym, and was one of the
twelve.
CRAP. VII. I After that Jesus went
about in Galile, and wolde not goo
about in Iewry, for the Iewes soughtt
to kyll hym.
2 The Iewes Tabernacle feast was at
honde.
3 His brethren therfore sayde vnto
hym, Gett thy silfe hence, and goo into
Iewry, that thy disciples maye se thy
workes that thou doest
4. There is no man that doeth eny
thynge secretly, and he hym silfe seketh
to be knowen. Yf thou do soche thynges,
shewe thy silfe to the worlde.
5 For as yet his brethren beleved not
6 Then Jesus sayd vnto them, My
tyme is not yett come, youre tyme is
all waye redy.
7 The worlde can not hate you, me it
hateth ; be cause I testyfy off hitt, thatt
the workes o' itt are evyll.
8 G00 ye vppe vnto this feast, I will
nott goo vppe yett vnto this feaste, for
my tyme is nott yett full come.
9 These wordes he sayde vnto them,
and aboode still in Galile.
10 As sone as his brethren were goone
I1
482 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 JOHN
panuh yah is galai]: in be dui}, ni he eac t0 dam freols-daege, naes mi
undaugyo, 9.1; swe analaugniba. openlice, ac djgollice.
II panuh Iudaieis sokidedun ina, '1'n 11 D5 Iudeas hine shton on dam
pizai dulpai, yah qepun, Whar ist yains'! freois-daege, and cwaedon, Hwar is he?
12 Yah birodeins mikila was in man 12 And mycel gehlid wees on deere
agein. Sumaih qepun, Patei sunyeins menigeo be him, Sume cwdon, He
'ist ; anparai qepun, Ne, ak airzei]; p0 ys g6d; dre cwadon, Nese, ac he
managein ; beswic]; dis fole ,
I 3 Nih pan ainsnun __swe}>auh baipaba 13 Deah hwsedere ne spaec min man
rodid__a bi ~ina, in agisis Iudaie openlice be him, for deem Iude'. egef
"I4 1]) yuban ana midyai dulp, usstaig I4. D5 hit wees mid-dseg daes freols
Iesus '1'n alh, yah laisida. dseges, d5. eode se Halend into dam
temple, and larde.
I5 Yah sildaleikidedun manageins, qip 15 And da Iudeas wundredon, and
andans, Whaiwa sa bokos kann, unus cwadon, Hmeta can des stafas, Gonne
laisips? _ he ne leornode'l
I6 Andhof pan iesus, yah qa]>, S0 16 Se Halend him andswarode, and
meina laiseins nist meina, ak his sand cwaep, Min lair nis n min, ac ees fie
yandins mik. me sende.
I7 Yabai whas wili wilyan 'i's tauyan, I7 Gyf hwzi wyle his willan d6n, he
ufkunnai]: bi p0 laisein, framuh Gupa gecnawp be dsere hire, hwseder heo si
siyai, Pan 'iku fram mis silbin rodya. of Gode, hwseder fie ic be me sylfum
epeee.
18 Saei fram sis silbin rodeip, hauhipa. 18 Se de be him sylfum sprycp, sec];
seine. sokeib; '1']; saei sokeip hauhilm bis his gen wuldor ; se de sec]; ees wuldor
sandyandins sik, sah sunyeins ist, yah fie hyne sende, se is spfaest, and nis
'inwindipa 'in imma nist. nan unrihtwisnys on him.
19 Niu Moses gaf 'izwis witola, yah ni I 9 Eli ne sealde Moyses eow se, and
ainshun 'izwara tauyip Pate. witopl Wha eower niu ne healt da a3! Hwi sce
mik sokei]: usqiman '.1 ge me to ofsleannel
2o Andhof s0 managei, yah qepun, 20 D5 andswarode seo menigeo, and
Unhulpon habais ,' whas puk sokei]; us cwaep, Deofol d sticap on ,' llw sec}:
qiman Q u d to ofsleannel
21 Andhof Iesus, yah qa]; (111 'im, Ain 21 D5 andswarode se Halend, and
Waurstw gatawida, yah allai sildaleikeip. cwae]: to him, An weorc ic worhte, and
ealle ge wundriap.
22 Du]a]oe Moses atgaf 'izwis bimait 5 22 Ford)? Moyses eow sealde ymb
ni patei fram Mose siyai, ak us attram 3 snjdenysse; naes n5, fordi Cie heo of
yah in sabbato bimaitip mannan. Moyse 3)", ac of faederon ; and on reste
daege ge ymb-snidap mann.
23 Yabai bimait nimi]; manna i'n sab 23
bato, ei ni gatairaidau wite]; pate M0 . . . . dset Moyses
sezis, 'ip mis hatizob, unte allana mannan ae ne sf toworpen, and ge belga}: wid
hailana gatawida in sabbato'l me, fordam de ic gehalde nne man on
reste-daege '9
24 Ni stoyaip bi siunai, ak ]>o garaihton 24 Ne dme ge be ansf'ne, ac dma];
staua stoyaip. rihtne (16m.
25 Qebunuh pan sumai pize iairu 25 Sume cwadon da, le wa'e'ron of
sauiwmeite, Niu sa ist, pammei sokyand Hierusalem, H nis dis, se le hi scap
usqiman I to ofsleanne'i
VII. 11-25.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
vp, thanne and he stigede vp at the
feeste day, not opynli, but as in pryuei.
11 Therfore the Jewis sougten him in
the feeste day, and seiden, Wher is he'l
12 And moche grucching was of him
in the cumpany of peple. Forsothe
summe seiden, For he is good; forsoth
othere seiden, Nay, but he disceyueth
the cumpanyes ;
13 Netheles no man spak opynly of
him, for the drede of Jewis.
14 Forsothe now the feeste day med
linge,r Jhesu wente vp in to the temple,
and taugte.
15 And the Jewis wondriden, seyinge,
Hon kan this man lettris, sithen he hath
not lernydl
I6 Jhesu answeride to hem, and seide,
My doctrine is not myn, but his that
sente me.
17 If ony man schal wilne to do his
wille, he schal knowe of the techinge,
wher it be of God, wher I speke of
my silf.
18 He that spekith of himself, sekith
his owne glorie; forsoth he that sekith
the glorie of him that sente him, this
is sothfast, and vnrigtfulnesse is not in
him.
19 Wher Moyses gaf not to gen a lawe,
and no man of gen doth the lawe'l What
seken 3e to sle mel / Why goo ye a boute to kill me!
20 The cumpany answeride, and seide,
Thou hast a deuyl ; who sekith for to
sle thee I
21 Jhesu answeride, and seide to hem,
I haue don 0 work, and alle 3e wondren.
22 Therfore Moyses gef to gon circum
cisioun ; not for it is of Moyses, but of
fadris ; and in the saboth 3e circum
sididen a man.
23 If a man takith circumcisioun in
the saboth, that the lawe of Moyses be
not brokun, han 3e indignaciounr to me,
for I made al the man hool in the sa
bot l
24 Nyle 3e deme vp the face, but deme
a rigtful dom.
2 5 Therfore summe of Jerusalem seiden,
Wher this is not, whom the Jewis seken
to sleel
TYNDALE, 1 5 2 6. 483
vppe, then went he also vppe vnto the
feast, nott openly, butt as it were prevely.
I 1 Then sought hym the Iewes at the
feast, and sayde, Where is he!
12 And moche murmurynge was there
of hym amonge the people. Some sayde,
He is goode; wother sayde, Naye, but
he deceaveth the people ;
13 No man spake openly of hym, for
fears of the Iewes.
14 In the myddes 0f the feast, Jesus
went vppe into the temple, and taught.
15 And the Iewes marveylled, saiynge,
Howe knoweth he the scriptures, seynge
that he never learnedi
16 Jesus answered them, and sayde,
My doctrine is nott myne, butt hys
thatt sent me.
17 Y' eny man wyll do hys will, he
shall knowe of the doctrine, whether it
be of God, or whether I spake of my
silfe.
18 He that speaketh of him silfe, seketh
his awne prayse ; butt whosoever seketh
his prayse that sent him, he ys true, and
no vnrightewesnes is in hym.
19 Did not Moses geve you a lawe,
and yet none off you kepeth the lawe!
20 The people answered, and sayde,
Thou hast the devyll 5 who goeth aboute
to kill the i
21 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto
them, I have done won worke, and ye
all marvayle.
22 Moses therfore gave vnto you cir
cumcision; not because it is of Moses,
but of the fathers; and yet ye on the
saboth daye circumcise a man.
23 Yf a man on the saboth daye rc
ceave circumcision, with out breakynge
of the lawe off Moses, disdayne ye at
me, be cause I made a man every whit
whoale on the saboth daye?
24 Judge not after the vtter aperaunce,
but iudge rightewes iudgcment.
25 Then sayd sum of them of Jeru
salem, Is nott this he, whom they went
aboute to kill 1
Ii 2
484 GOTHIC, 360.
26 Yah sai! andaugiba rodeip, yah
waiht du imma ni qipand. Ibai aufto
bi sunyai ufkunpedun pai reiks, patei
sa 'ist bi sunyai Christus'l
27 Akei pana kunnum, whabro 'ist 3 '1']:
Christus bi]>e qimip, ni manna wait
whapro ist. " he bib.
28 Hropida ban,'1'n alh laisyands Iesus,
yah qipands, Yah mik kunnup, yah witu];
whapro '1'm ; yah af mis silbin ni qam,
ak 'ist sunyeins saei sandida mik, panei
yus ni kunnup.
29
. . . . i']: 'ik kann 'ina, unte fram 'imma
im, yah is mik insandida.
3o Sokidedun pan 'ina gafahan, yah ni
ainshun uslagida ana 'ina haudu, unte
nauhkanuh ni at'iddya wheila is.
31 I]: managai pizos manageins ga
laubidednn imma, yah qepun, Christus
Pan qimip, 'ibai ei managizeins taiknins
tauyai, haimei sa tawidai
32 Hausidedun pan Fareisaieis ]:0 man
agein birodyandein bi '1'na Pata; i'nuh
sandidedun andhahtans ]>ai Fareisaieis,
yah ]>ai auhumistans gudyans, ei ga
faifaheina 'ina. "
33 panuh qa]: Iesus, Nauh leitila wheila
mi]; 'izwis 'im, yah ban gagga du pamma
sandyandin mik.
34 Sokei}: mik, yah ni bigitip; yah
parei 'im 'ik, yus ni magu]; qiman.
35 par-uh qepnn pai Iudaieis du sis
misso, Whadre sa skuli gaggan, Pei weis
ni bigitaima ina'l nibai in distahein
biudo skuli gaggan, yah laisyan piudosi
36 Wha siyai pata waurd, patei qala,
Sokei]: mik, yah ni bigitip; yah parei
'im '1'k, yus ni magu]; qiman?
37 I]: in spedistin daga pamma mikilin
dullaais, stop Iesns, yah hropida, qipands,
Yabai whana paursyai, gaggai du mis,
yah driggkai.
38 Saei galaubei]; du mis, swaswe qa];
gameleins, Awhos us \vambai 1's rinnand
watins libandins.
39 patuh pan qa]: bi Ahman, panei
skuldedun niman pai galaubyandans du
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 JOHN
26 And mi! he spyc]: openlice, and
hig ne cwedap nan ping to him. Cwede
we hwaeder da ealdras ongyton, daet dis
is Crist'l
27 Ac we witon, hwanon des is ; donne
Crist cymp, donne nit nan man hwanon
28 Se Halend clypode, and larde on
dam temple, and cwaep, Me ge cunnon,
and ge witon hwanon, ic eom; and ic
ne com fram me sylfum, ac se is s6], de
me sende, done ge ne cunnon.
29 Ic hine can, and gif ic secge daet
ic hine ne cunne, ic beo leas, and eow
gelic ; ic hine can, and ie eom of him,
and he me sende.
3o Hig hine shton to nimanne, and
hyra nan hys ne aet-hriin, fordam de his
tid ne com as gyt.
3r Manega of daere menigeo gelyfdon
on hine, and cwadon, Cwede ge wyrcb
Crist m5, tzicna, doune he cymp, doune
des dp'!
32 Da Pharisei gehyrdon da menigeo
dus murcniende be him ;* da ealdras
and (la Pharisei sendon hyra pnas, daet
hig woldon hine gefon.
33 D5. cwaep se Halend, Gyt ic beo
sume hwile mid eow, and ic gauge to
dam, de me sende.
34 Ge sca]; me, and ne finda]: ; and
ge ne magon cuman, dar ic eom.
35 Da Iudeas ewadon betweonan him
sylfum, Hwyder wyle des faran, daet We
hine ne findon! cwyst Chi wyle he faran
on peoda todrafednesse, and big laran!
36 Hwaet is deos sprac, de he sprycp,
Ge sca]: me, and ne findab ; and ge ne
magon euman, dar ic eom!
37 On dam aeftemestan meran freols
daege, std se Halend, and clypode,
Came to me, se dc hine pyrste, and
drince.
38 Se le gelyfp on me, swa dset gewrit
cwyb, Lyhbendes waetres d wa}; of
his innode.
39 Best he cwae): be dam Gaste, (tie
da sceoldon underfn de on hine gelif
VII. 26-39.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
26 And 10! he spekith opynly, and
thei seyn no thing to him. Wher the
princes knewen verili, for this is Cristi
27 But we witen this man, of whennis
he is ; forsoth whanne Crist schal come,
no man wot of whennis he is.
28 Therfore Jhesu criede in the temple,
techinge hem, and seyinge, And 3e witen
me, and of whennis I am ; and I cam
not of my silf, but he is trewe that sente
me, whom 3e knowen not.
29 I woot him, and if I schal seie
for I woot not him, I schal be lyk to
gen, a lyere 3 and I woot him, for of
him I am, and he sente me.
30 Therfore thei sougten for to take
him, and no man sente in to him hondis,
for his our cam not 3it.
31 Sothli many of the cumpanye bi
leueden in to him, and seiden, Whanne
Crist schal come, wher he schal do mo
tokenes, than this doth?
32 Pharisees herden the cumpenye of
peple grucchinge of him thes thingis;
and the princes of Pharisees senten
mynistris, that thei schulden take him.
33 Therfore Jhesu seide to hem, Bit
a litel tyme I am with 30a, and I go
to the fadir, that sente me.
34 3e schulen seke me, and 3e schulen
not fynde ; and where I am, 3e mown
not come.
35 Therfore the Jewis seiden to hem
silf, Whidur is this to goynge, for we
schulen not fynde him! wher he is to
goyinge in to scateringe* of hethene
men, and is to techinge hethene men!
36 What is this word, which he seide,
3e schulen seke me, and 3e schulen not
fynde ; and where I am, 3e mown not
come 2
37 Forsoth in the laste day of the
grete feeste, Jhesu stood, and criede,
seyinge, If ony man thirstith, come he
to me, and drynke he.
38 He that bileueth in to me, as the
scripture seith, Flodis of quyke watir
schulen owe of his wombe.
39 Sothli he seide this thing of the
Hooly Goost, whom men bileuynge in
TYNDALE, 1526. 485
26 Beholdel he speaketh boldly, and
they saye nothynge to him. Do not
oure ruelars knowe in dede, that this
is very Christ?
27 Butt we knowe this man, whence
he is ; but when Christ commeth, no
man shall knowe whence he is.
28 Then cryed Jesus in the temple, as
he taught, sayinge, And me ye knowe,
and whence I am ye knowe , and I am
nott come off my silfe, butt he thatt
sent me is true, whom ye knowe nott.
29
. . . . I knowe hym, for I am o hym,
and he hath sent me.
30 Then sought the Iewes to take
hym, butt no man layde hondes on hym,
be cause his tyme was nott yett come.
3| Many oh the people beleved on
hym, and sayde, When Christ commeth,
will he do moo myracles, then this man
hathe done?
32 The Pharises herde that the people
murmured suche thynges about hym ;
and the Pharises and scribes sent minis
ters forthe, to take hym.
33 Then sayde Jesus vnto them, Yett
am I a lytell whyle with you, and then
goo I vnto hym, that sent me.
34 Ye shall seke me, and shall nott
fynde me ; and where I am, thither can
ye nott come.
35 Then sayde the Iewesybitwene them
selves, Whither will he goo, that we
shall nott fynde hym I will he goo
amonge the gentyls which are scattered
all a broade, and teache the gentylsi
36 What maner o' sayinge ys thys,
that he sayde, Ye shall seke me, and
shall nott fynde me; and where I am,
thither can ye nott come!
37 In the last daye, that grett daye of?
the feaste, Jesus stode, and cryed, say
inge, Yf eny mau thyrst, lett hym come
vnto me, and drynke.
38 Whosoever beleveth on me, as sayeth
the scripture, Out 05 his belly shall
owe ryvers o' water o' lyfe.
39 This spake he off the Sprete, which
they that beleved on hym shulde re
486 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [51. JOHN
imma; unte ni nauhpqnuh was Ahma don; (ii gyt naes se Gziat geseald, fol-dam
sa Weiha ana im, unte Iesus nauhpanuh de se Halend uses 65 gyt gewuldrodf
ni hauhips was.
40 Managai ];an ];izos manageins, haus 40 Of daere tide seo meuigeo cwsep, (i5
yandans ]>ize waurde, qepun, Sa 'ist bi heo gehirde dis his sprace, Des is s6];
sunyai sa. prmifetes. witega.
4I Sumaih qepun, Sa i'st Christus. Sum 4i Sume cwedon, He is Grist. Sume
aih qepun, Ibai paw.r us Galeilaia. Christus cwadon, Cwede ge, cymp Crist fram
qimipl Galilea '!
42 Niu gameleins qa];, ]Jatei us fraiwa 42 H6 ne cwy]: daet gewrit, daet Crist
Daweidis, yah us Beplaihuim weihsa, cym}: of Dauides cynne, and of Bethleem
]parei was Daweid, Christus qimipl ceastre, dar dar Dauid waes !

43 panuh missaqiss in ];izai managein 43 Witodlice ungepwarnes waes ge

war]; bi 'ina.
44 Sumaih ban 'ize wildedun fahan 'ina,
akei ni ainshun uslagida ana. "ina. hand
uns.
45 Galipun pan ];ai andbahtos du ]aaim
auhumistam gudyam yah Fareisaium,
];aruh qepun du '1'm yainai, Duwhe ni
attauhup ina!
46 Andhofuu pai andbahtos, Niwhanhun
aiw rodida manna, swaswe sa manna.
_47 Andhofun pan 'im ];ai Fareisaieis,
ibai yah yus afairzidai siyu]; l
48 Sai yau ainshun pize reike galaub
idedi imma, aippau Fareisaiel
49 Alya so managei, paiei ni kunnun
witop, fraqipanai sind.
5o Qa]; Nikaudemus du 'l'm, saei at'l'd
dya du 'imma in naht, sums wisands izei,
51 Thai wito]; unsar stoyi}: mannan,
nibai faurpis hausei]; fram imma, yah
ufkunnai]: wha tauyai'!
52 Andhofun, yah qepun du 'imma,
Ibai yah ]au us Galeilaia is! Ussokei,
yah saiwh, patei praufetus us Galeilaia
ni urreisip.
53
worden on deere menigeo for him.
44 Sume hig woldon hine niman, ac
hyra min his ne set-brain.
45 D5 pnas comon to dam bisceopum
and to dam Phariseum, and hig cwadon
to him, For hwi ne brohton ge hine
hider 7
46 D5, andwyrdon da ];nas and cwadon,
Ne sprsec nafre min man, swzi des man
sprycp.
47 D5 cwadon da Pharisei to him,
Synd ge beswicene'l
48 Cwede ge gelifde anig dsera ealdra,
odde dzera Pharisea on hyne!
49 A0 deos menigeo, de ne cde Ga a6,
hig synd wyrgede.
50 D5. cwaep Nichodemus to him, se
(lie com to him on nyht, se wees hyra
an,
5t Cwyst d dm]; re a a'inigne man,
bton hyne man ar gehyre, and wite
hwaet he (16?
52 Hig andswaredon, and cwdon to
him, Cwyst d ('Iaet (111 Si Galileiscl
Smea, and geseoh, daet min witega. ne
cym}: fram Galilea. -
53 And hig cyrdon ealle him.

UHAP. VIII. *1 Se Halend f6r on

Oliuetes (hine.
2 And com eft on daeg-rd to dam
temple ; and eall daet folc com to him ;
and he east and larde hig.
VII. 4o-VIII. 2.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
to him weren to takinge ; forsoth the
Spirit was not git gouun, for Jhesus was
not 5it gloried.
4o Therfore of that cumpanye, whanne
thei hadden herde thes wordis of him,
thei seiden, This is verili a. prophete.
41 Othere seiden, This is Crist. For
soth summe seiden, Wher Crist cometh
fro Galilee?
42 Wher the scripture seith not, that
of the seed of Dauith, and of the castel
of Bethleem, where Dauith was, Crist
cometh '!
43 And so dissencioun is maad in the
cumpany for him.
44 Forsothe summe of hem wolden
take him, but no man sente hondis on
him.
45 Therfore the mynistris camen to
the bischopis and Pharisees, and thei
seiden to hem, Whi brougte go not him?
46 The mynistris answeriden, Neuere
man spak so, as this spekith.
47 Therfore the Farisees answeriden
to hem, Wher and ;e be disceyued'l
48 Wher ony of the princes bileueden
in to him, or of the Pharisees?
49 But this cumpany of peple, that
knew not the lawe, ben cursid.
5o Nycodeme seith to hem, he that
cam to him in nygte, that was oon of
hem,
51 Wher oure lawe demeth a man, no
but rst it haue herd of him, and knowe
what he doth!
52 Thei answeriden, and seiden to him,
Wher and thou ert a man of Galilee!
Seke thou scripturis, and se thou, for a.
prophets rysith not of Galilee.
53 And thei turnedyn a3en, ech in to
his hows.
CHAP. VIII. 1 Forsothe Jhesu wente
in to the mount of Olyuete.
2 And erly eft he cam in to the temple;
and al the peple cam to him; and he
sittinge taugte hem.
TYNDALE, 1526. 487
ceave ; for the Holy Gost was not yet
there, because that Jesus was nott yett
gloried.
40 Many of! the people, when they
herde this sayinge, sayd, This is no
doute a prophet.
4t Wother sayde, This is Christ. Some
sayde, Shall Christ come out off Galile!
42 Sayeth nott the scripture, that
Christ shall come off the seed o' David,
and out of the tonne of? Bethleem, where
David was?
43 So was there dissencion amonge
the people for hys sake.
44 And some off them wolde have
taken hym, butt noo man layed hondes
on hym.
45 Then cam the ministers to the bye
prestes and Pharises, and they sayde
vnto them, Why have ye not brought
hym?
46 The servauntes answered, Never
man spake, as thys man speaketh.
47 Then answered them the Pharises,
Are ye alsoo disceaved'l
48 Doth eny of the ruelers, or off the
Pharises beleve on hym?
49 Butt the commen people, whyche
knowe nott the lawe, are a cursed.
5o Nicodemus sayde vnto them, he
that cam to Jesus by nyght, whych was
one off them,
5: Doth oure lawe iudge eny man,
before it be herde, and knowen what
he hath done!
52 They answered, and sayde vnto
hym, Arte thou alsoo off Galile'! Searche,
and loke, for out of Galile aryseth n00
prophet.
53 And every man went vnto his awne
housse.
CHAP. VIII. I Jesus went vnto the
Mounte Olivete.
2 And erly in the mornynge cam
agayne into the temple; and all the
people cam vnto hym; and he sate
doune and taught them.
488 GOTHIC, 360.
__4 _
__I2 Aftra du 'im Iesus rodida, qahuh,
Ik 'im liuha]; manasedais ; saei laistei}:
mik, ni gaggi]; in riqiza, ak habaip liuha}:
libainais.
I3 panuh qepun du 'imma tai Farei
saieis, Pu bi puk_ silban weitwodeis; so
weitwodipa peina nist sunyeina.
I4 Andhof Iesus, yah qa]; du i'm, Yah
yabai 'ik weitwodya bi mik silban, sunya
'ist so weitwodipa meina ; unte wait
whapro qam, yah what galeipa. I}; yus
ni witup whapro qima, aippau wha]: ga
leipa.
I 5 Yus bi leika stoyip, '1'}: 1k ni stoya
ainnohun ;
16 Appan yabai stoya 'ik, staua meina
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sa Jomr
3 D5 laddon (1a Pharisei and da b60
eras to him an wif seo wees aparod on
unriht-hzmede, and setton hig to-middes
hym, _
4 And ewadon to him, Lareow, 31s
wif wees ainden on unrihton hamede, .
5 Moyses us bebead on daere a (Ia-at
we sceoldon dus gerade mid stanum
oftoran ; hweet cwyst dd!
6 Dis hig cwzdon his fandiende, deet
hig hine wrhton. Se Hlend abeah
nyder, and wit mid his ngre on daare
eorpan.
7 Dzi hig turh-wunedon hine acsiende,
d5. aras he upp, and cwae]; to him, L6ca,
hwylc eower si synleas, weorpe arest
stain on hi.
8 And he abeah eft, and writ on daere
eorpan.
9 D5. hig dis gehyrdon, as eodon hig
t an aefter anum, . . . . . . . . . . . .
. ,' and he gebzid dar sylf, and deet
wif st6d deer on middan.
IO Se Halend art's up, . . . . . and
owes]: to hyre, Wif, hwar synd da de
d wrgdon'l ne fordmde d nan man.
11 And heo cwaeh, Na, Drihten. And
so Haelend cwaep, Ne ie 66 no fordme ;
d6 g5, and ne synga Elli nzfre ma.
I2 1Eft se Haelend sprazc dais ping to
him, and cwee]>, Ic eom middan-eardes
leoht; so do me fyligp, ne gee]; he n5.
on laystro, ac he hae; lifes leoht.
13 D5. Pharisei cwae'don to him, Dii
cydst gewitnesse be d sylfum ; nis din
gewitnes 56p.
14 Se Halend andswarode, and owes];
to him, Gif ic cyde gewitnesse be me
sylfum, min gewitnes is s6]; ,' fordam de
ic wait hwanon ic com, and hwyder ic
g5. Ge nyton hwanon ic com, me hwyder
ic ga.
15 Ge dma}: aefter asce, ic ne dme
nanum men ;
16 And gyf ic dme, min d6m is sop,
 VIII. 3-I6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
3 Sothli scribis and Pharisees bryngen a
womman takun in auowtrie, and settiden
hir in the middil,
4. And seiden to him, Maistir, this
womman is now takun in auoutrie, . . .
Iorsoth in the lawe Moyses com
aundide vs for to stoone siche ; therfore
what seist thou!
6 Sothli thei seiden this thing tempt
inge him, that thei mygten accuse him.
Forsothe Jhesu bowinge him silf doun,
wrot with the fyngir in the erthe.
7 Sothly whanne thei lastiden'r axinge
him, he reiside him silf, and seide to
hem, Which of gun that is with cute
synne, rst sende a stoon in to hir.
8 And eft he bowinge doun him silf,
wroot in the erthe.
9 Sothli thei heeringe thes thingis,
wenten awey oon aftir an other, thei
bigynnynge at the eldere men; and
Jhesu dwelte aloone, and the womman
stondinge in the myddel.
I0 Sothli Jhesu reisynge him silf, . . .
. . . . . seide to hir, Womman, wher
ben thei that accusiden thee? no man
dampnede thee.
11 The which seyde, N0 man, Lord.
Jhesu seith to hir, Nether I schal
dampne thee ; go thou, and now aftir_
ward nyle thou do synne.
12 Therfore eft Jhesu spak to hem,
seyinge, I am the li3t of the world ; he
that sueth me, walkith not in derk
nessis, but schal haue the ligt of lyf.
I3 Therfore the Pharisees seiden, Thou
berist witnessing of thi silf 5 thi witness
ing is not trewe.
14 Jhesu answeride, and seide to hem,
And if I here witnessing of my silf, my
witnessing is trewe ; for I woot fro
whennis I cam, and whidur I go. For
sothe 3e witen not fro whennus I come,
or whidur I go.
I 5 Forsoth 3e demen vp the eisch, I
deme not ony man ;
16 And if I deme, my dom is trewe,
TYNDALE, 1526. 489
3 The scribes and Pharises brought
vnto hym a woman taken in advoutry,
and sett her in the middes,
4 And sayde vnto hym, Master, thys
woman was taken in advoutry, even as
the dede was a doyng.
5 Moses in the lawe commaunded vs
that suche shulde be stoned ; what sayst
thou therfore'l
6 And thys they sayde to tempt hym,
that they myght have wher off to accuse
hym. Jesus stouped doune, and wyth
hys fynger wrote on the grounde.
7 And whill they continued axynge
hym, he lifte hym sylfe vppe, and sayde
vnto them, Lett hym thatt ys a. monge
you wyth out synne, cast the fyrst stone
at her.
8 And agayne he stouped doune, and
wrote on the grounde.
9 As sone as they herde that, they
went out won by won, the eldest fyrst ;
and Jesus was lefte a lone, and the
woman stondynge in the myddes.
10 When Jesus had lifte vppe hym
sylfe agayne, and sawe noo man butt
the woman, he sayde vnto her, Woman,
where are those thyne accusars'i hath
no man condempned the!
[1 She sayde, Syr, no man. Jesus
sayde, Nether do I condempne the;
goo hence, and synne no moare.
I2 Then spake Jesus agayne vnto them,
sayinge, I am the light off the worlde ;
he that foloweth me, shall nott walke
in darcknes, butt shall have the light
of lyfe.
13 The Pharises sayde vnto hym, Thou
bearest receorde of thy sylfe ; thy re
corde ys not true.
14 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto
them, And yf I beare recorde o my
sylfe, my recorde is true ; for I knowe
whence I cam, and whither I goo. Ye
cannot tell whence I come, and whither
I goo.
15 Ye iudge after the esshe, I iudge
no man ;
16 And y I iudge, then ys my iudg
490 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 JOHN
sunyeina ist, unte ains ni im, ak 'ik yah fordam dc ic ne eom zina, ac ic and se
saei sandida mik atta. feeder de me sende.
17 Yah tan in witoda i'zwaramma ga 17 And on eowre e is :iwriten, deet
melip ist, tatei twaddye manne weit- : twegra manna gewitnes is sop.
wodilga sunya ist.
18 Ik '1'm, saei weitwodya bi mik sil 18 Ic eom, dc cyde gewitnesse be me
ban, yah weitwodeip bi mik, saei sandida sylfum, and se feeder c'ie me sende, cit
mik, atta. gewitnesse be me.
19 Qepun pan du__'imma, Whar ist sa I 9 Witodlice hig cwdon to him, Hwar
atta peinsl Andhof Iesus, Ni mik kun is din feeder! Se Hailend him and;
nup, nih attan meinana; '11: mik kunp swarode and cweep, Ne cunne ge me, ne
edeip, yah tau attan meinana kunhedeip. minne feeder; gyf ge me ciidon, wn is
deet ge clidon minne feeder.
20 Do waurda rodida in gazaufwlakio, 2o Ds word he speec eet ceap-sceamele,
laisyands in alh ; yah ainshun ni faifah . . . . . . ; and min man hyne ne nam,
ina, unte nauhpanuh ni qam wheila is. fordam de hys tid ne com d5. gyt.

21 panuh qat aftra du 'im Iesus, Ik 21 Witodlice eft se Helend owes]; to

galeipa,yah sokeip mik, yah 'in frawaurht
ai izwarai gadaupnip; padei ik gagga, 3 swelte]; on eowre synne ; ne mage ge
yus ni maguh qiman. _
22 Qepun pan Iudaieis, Nibai usqimai
sis silbin, ei qitit, padei 'ik gagga, yus
ni magu}: qimanl
23 Yah qap du 'im Iesus, Yns us haim
dalapro siyup, '1'}; 'ik us paim i'upapro '1'm ;
yus us pamma fairwhau siyut, '1'}: il: hi
'im us pamma fairwhau.
24 Qa]; nu i'zwis, patei gadaupni];
i'n frawaurhtim i'zwaraim 3 yabai auk
ni galaubei]; tatei 'ik '1'm, gadaulmip in
frawaurhtim izwaraim.
2 5 paruh qelaun du imma, pu whas is?
Yah qa]; du 'im Iesus, Anastodeins, patei
yah rodya du 'izwis.
26 Manag skal bi 'izwis rodyan, yah
stoyan, akei saei sandida mik sunyeins
'ist; yah 'ik, tatei hausida at imma, pata
rodya in pamma fairwhau.
27 Ni fropun, patei attan im qat.
28 Qapuh pan du im Iesus, pan ushauh
eip Pans. sunu mans, banuh ufkunnaip,
tatei i'k '1'm, yah af mis silbin tauya ni
waiht ; ak swaswe laisida mik atta
meins, pata rodya.
him,r Ic fare, and ge me scala, and ge
1 cuman, dyder ic fare.
22 D5. cwedon da Iudeas, Cwede ge
ofslyhp he hine sylfne, fordam he segh,
Ge ne mgon cuman, dyder ic fare!
' 2 3 Di cwee]; he to him, Ge synd nyd
ane, and ic eom ufane ; ge synd of
disum middan-earde, ic ne eom of disum
middan-earde.
24 I0 eow sade, Deet ge swelte]: on
eowrum synnum 3 gif ge ne gelyfap deet
ic hit sy, ge swelte], on eowre synne.
25 D6 cwsdon hi to him, Hwaet cart
'dli'l Se Halend owes]; to him, 10 eom
fruma, dc to eow sprece.
I
26 To heebbe fela be eow to sprecanne,
and to dmanne, ac se de me sende is
sopfeest ; and ic sprece on middan-earde
da ping, dc ic eat him gehyrde.
27 And hig ne undergton, deet he
tealde him God to feeder.
28 Se Halend owes]; to him, Donne
ge mannes sunu up-ahebbap, donne ge
cnawe ge, deet ic hit com, and ic ne d6
nan ping of me sylfum; ac ic sprece
das ting, swa feeder me lerde.

29 Yah saei sandida mik mi}: mis ist, 29 And se de me sende is mid me, and
ni hilai}; mis ainamma atta; unte 'ik, he ne forlat me anne ,' fordam dc ic wyrce
Patel lelkaip imma, tauya sinteino. symle da ping, dc him synd gecwme.
VIII. 1 7-2 9.1 WYCLIFFE, 1389.
for I am not aloone, but I and the fadir
that sente me.
:7 And in 3oure lawe it is writun, for
the witnessing of twei men is trewe.
18 I am, that here witnessing of my
silf, and the fadir that sente me, herith
witnessing of me.
19 Therfore thei seiden to him, Wher
is thi fadirl Jhesu answeride, Nether
3e witenr me, nether 3e witen my fadir 3
if 3e wisten me, perauenture and 3e
schulden wite my fader.
20 Jhesu spak thes wordis in the tre
serie, techinge in the temple; and no
man took him, for his our cam not git.
21 Therfore eft Jhesu seide to hem,
Lol I go, and 3e schulen soche me, and
3e schulen deye in goure synne ,' whidur
I go, 3e mown not come.
22 Therfore the Jewis seiden, Wher he
schal sle him silf, for he seith, Whidur I
go, 3e mown not come!
2 3 And he seide to hem, 3e ben of
bynethe, I am of aboue ; 3e ben of this
world, I am not of this world.
24 Therfore I seide to gen, For 30
schulen dye in goure synnes ,' forsothe
if 3e schulen not bileue for I am, ;e
schulen deye in 3oure synne.
25 Therfore thei seiden to him, Who
art thou? Jhesu seide to hem, The bi
gynnyng,r which and speke to gen.
26 I haue many thingis for to speke,
and deme of gen, but he that sente me
is sothfast ; and I speke in the world
thes thingis, that I herde of him.
27 And thei knewen not, for he seide
his fadir God.
28 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, Whanne
3e han reysid mannis sone, thanne 3e
schulen knowe, for I am, and of my silf
I do no thing; but as my fadir taugte
me, I speke thes thingis.
29 And he that sente me is with me,
and lefte not me aloone 3 for I do euere
tho thingis, that ben plesaunt to him.
TYNDALE, 1 526. 491
ment true, for I am not a lone, butt I
and my father that sent me.
t7 Itt ys also written in youre lawe,
that the testimony of two men ys true.
18 I am won, that heare witnes off my
sylfe, and my father that sent me, beareth
witnes off me.
19 Then sayde they vnto hym, Where
is thy father I Jesus answered, Ye
nether knowe me, nor yet my father;
y' ye had knowen me, ye shulde have
knowen my father alsoo.
20 These wordes spake Jesus in the
tresury, as he taught in the temple ;
and no man layde hondes on hym, for
hys tyme was nott yett come.
21 Then sayde Jesus agayne vnto them,
I goo my waye, and ye shall seke me,
and shall deye in youre synnes ; whither
I goo, thither can ye not come.
22 Then spake the Iewes, Wyll he kyll
him sylfe, be cause he sayth, Whither I
goo, thither can ye not come!
23 And he sayde vnto them, Ye are
from beneth, I am from abhve ;. ye are
of this worlde, I am nott off thys
worlde.
24 I sayde thei-fore vnto you, That ye
shall deye in youre synnes; for except
ye beleve that I am he, ye shall deye in
youre synnes. - '
25 Then sayde they vnto hym, Who
arte thou? And Jesus sayde vnto them,
Even the very same thynge, that I saye
vnto you.
26 I have many thynges to saye, and
to iudge of you, but he that sent me is
true ; and I speake in the worlde those
thynges, whych I have herde of hym.
27 They vnderstode not, that he spake
of his father.
28 Then sayde Jesus vnto them, When
ye have lift v'ppe an hye the sonne off
man, then shall ye knowe, that I am he,
and thatt I do nothynge off my silfe;
butt as my father hath taught me, even
see I speake.
29 And he that sent me ya with me,
my father hath nott lefte me alone ; for
I do alwayes those thynges, that please
him.
492 GOTHIC, 360.
30 Data imma rodyandin, managei ga
laubidedun imma;
3r Danuh'qap Iesus du baim galaub
yandam sis Iudaium, Yabai yus gastandip
in waurda meinamma, bi sunyai siponyos
meinai siyu]; ;
32 Yah ufkunnai]: sunya, yah so sunya
friyans i'zwis briggip.
33 Andhofun l'mma, Fraiw Abrahamis
siyum, yah ni mannhun skalkinodedum
aiw whanhun; whaiwa 1m qitis, Datei
friyai wairbip'! _ cwyst dli, Ge beo]; frige'l
34 Andhof i'm Iesus, Amen, amen,
qipa 'izwis, patei whazuh saei tauyi]; fra
waurht, skalks 'ist frawaurhtai.
35 Sah pan skalks ni wisip 'in garda,
du aiwa, sunus wisip du aiwa.
36 Yabai nu sunus 'izwis friyans briggib,
bi sunyai friyai siyub.
37 Wait patei fraiw Abrahamis siyula,
akei sokeip mis usqiman, unte waurd
meinuni gamot 'in 'izwis.
38 Ik patei gasawh at attin meinamma
rodya; yah yus, ]>atei hausidedu}; fram
attin 'izwarainma, tauyit.
39 Andhofun, yah qepun du imma,
Atta unsar Abraham 'ist. Qa]; im Iesus,
I]; barna Abrahamis weseip, waurstwa
Abrahamis tawidedeip.
40 I}; nu sokei}: mik usqiman, mannan
'izei sunya 'izwis rodida, Poei hausida
fram Gupa ,' patuh Abraham ni tawida.
41 Yus tauyi]: toya attins 'izwaris.
Danuh qetun 'imma, Weis us horinassau
ni siyum gabauranai ; ainana attan aig
um, Gut. __
42 Qat du i'm Iesus, Yabai Gu]; atta
i'zwar wesi, friodedei]: tau mik ; unte 'ik
fram Gupa urrann, yah qam; nih ban
auk fram mis silbin ni qam, ak is mik
'insandida.
43 Duwhe matlein meina ni kunnup?
unte ni magu]; hausyan waurd mein.
44 Yus us attin, diabaulau, siyup, yah
lustuns bis attins 'izwaris wileih tauyan.
Yains manamaurprya was fram frum
istya, yah 'in sunyai ni gastop; unte
nist sunya in 'imma. Dan rodei]: liugn,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 Jcan
30 D5 be dis ping spraec, manega ge
lyfdon on hine.r
31 Witodlice se Hlend owes]: to dam
Iudeum, de him gelyfdon, Gif ge wunia];
on minre space, s6]>lice ge heo]; mine
leorning-cnihtas ;
32 And ge oncnziwap stfaestnysse, and
spfaestnes eow aly'st.
33 D5. andswarodon hi him and cwed
on, We synd Abrahames cynnes, and ne
peowedon we minum men nafre ; hiimeta
34 Se Hzlend him andswarode and
cwaep, Sp, ic eow secge, deet alc de
synne wyrcp, is daere synne peow.
35 Witodlice se peow ne wunap on
hlise, on cnesse, se sunu wuna]; on
ecnesse.
36 Gif se sunu eow alyst, ge heo]; s6]:
lice frige.
37 1c wit deet ge synd Abrahames
bearn, ac ge sca]: me to ofsleanne, for
dam min spac ne wuna}: on eow.
38 I0 sprece deet, de ic mid feeder ge
seah , and ge d6|> da hing, de ge mid
eowrum feeder gesawon.
39 Dti andswarodon big, and cwadon
to him, Abraham is lire fzeder. Dzi cwae]:
se Halend to him, Gif ge Abrahames
bearn synd, wyrca]; Abrahames weorc.
40 Nii ge sca]; me to ofsleanne, done
man de eow sade stfeestnesse, da de ic
gehyrde of Gode ; ne dyde Abraham
swzi.
41 Ge wyrca]; eowres feeder weorc.
Hig cwedon Witodlice to him, Ne synd
we of forligere acennede; we habbap
anne, God, to feeder.
42 Witodlice se Halend sweet to him
Gif God wae're eower feeder, Witodlice ge
lufedon me; ic com of Gode ; ne com
ic na fram me sylfum, ac he me sende.
43 Hwi ne gecnawe ge mine sprace!
[fordam de ge ne magon gehyran mine
SPEECGJI
44 Ge synd deoes beam, and ge willab
wyrcan eowres feeder willan. He waes
fram frympe man-slaga, and he ne wun
ode on scitfaestnesse 5 fordam de s6]>faest
nes nis on him. Donne he sprycb leas
VIII. 30-44.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
30 Him spekinge thes thingis, many
men bileueden in to him.
31 Therfore Jhesu seide to the Jewis,
that bileueden in to him, If 3e schulen
dwelle in my word, verili 3e schulen be
my disciplis ;
32 And. 3e schulen knowe the treuthe,
and the treuthe schal delyuere gen.
33 Therfore the Jewis answeriden to
him, We hen the seed of Abraham, and
to no man we seruyden euere ; hou seist
thou, 3e schulen be freel
34 Jhesu answeride to hem, Treuli,
treuli, I seie to gou, for ech man that
doth synne, is the seruaunt of synne.
35 Sothli the seruaunt dwellith not in
the hous, into withouten ende, the sone
dwellith into withouten ende.
36 Therfor if the sone schal delyuere
gou, verili 3e schulen be free.
37 I woot for ;e ben Abrahams sones,
but 3e seken for to sle me, for my word
takith not in gen.
38 And I speke tho thingis, that I sy;
at my fadir 3 and 3e don tho thingis,
that 3e sygen at goure fadir.
39 Thei answeriden, and seiden to him,
Abraham is oure fadir. Jhesu seith to
hem, If ;e hen the sones of Abraham,
do 3e the werkis of Abraham.
4o Sothli now 3e seken to sle me, a
man that haue spoken to gen treuthe,
that I herde of God; Abraham dide not
this thing.
41 3e don the workis of goure fadir.
And so thei seiden to him, We ben not
born of fornycacioun; we han o fadir,
God.
42 Therfore Jhesu seide to hem, If
God were goure fadir, sothli 3e schulden
loue me ; forsothe I procedidel' of God,
and cam, nether sothli I cam of my
silf, but he sente me.
43 Whi knowen 3e not my speche! for
;e mown not heere my word.
44 3e ben of the fadir, the deuel, and
3e w'olen do the desyris of goure fadir.
He was a mansleere fro the bigynnyng,
and in treuthe he stood not ; for treuthe
is not in him. Whanne he spekith a
TYNDALE, 1526. 493
30 As he spake these wordes, many
beleved on hym.
31 Then sayde Jesus to those Iewes,
which beleved on hym, Yf ye continue
in my sayinge, then are ye my very
disciples;
32 And ye shall knowe the trueth,
and the trueth shall make you free.
3 3 They answered hym, We are Abra
hams seeds, and were never bonde to
eny man 3 why sayest thou then, Ye
shalbe made fre?
34 Jesus answered them, Verely, verely,
I saye vnto you, that whosoever com
mitteth synne, is the servaunt of synne.
35 And the servaunt abydeth nott in
the housse, for ever, butt the sonne
abydeth ever.
36 Yf the sonne therfore shall make
you fre, then are ye fre in dede.
37 I knowe that ye are Abrahams seed,
butt ye seke meanes to kyll me, be cause
my sayinges have noo place in you.
38 I speake, that I have sene wyth my
father; and ye do that, whych ye have
sene wyth youre father.
39 They answered, and sayde vnto
hym, Abraham is oure father. Jesus
sayde vnto them, Yf ye were Abrahams
children, ye wolde do the dedes of Abra
ham.
40 But nowe ye goo about to kill me,
a man that have tolde you the truthe,
which I have herde off my father; this
did not Abraham. ,
41 Ye do the dedes of youre father.
Then sayde they vnto hym, We were
nott borne of fornicacion ; we have won
father, that is God.
42 Jesus sayde vnto them, Yf God
were youre father, then wolde ye have
loved me ; for I procede forthe, and
come from God ; nether cam I of my
sylfe, butt he sent me.
43 Why do ye nott knowe my speachel
be cause ye cannot abyde the hearynge
off my wordes.
44 Ye are of youre father, the devyll,
and the lustes o' youre father ye will
folowe. He was a murtherer from the be
gynnynge, and aboode nott in the trueth ;
be cause there ya noo trueth in hym.
494 GOTHIC, 36o.
us seinaim rodeip ; unte liugnya ist,
yah atta is.
45 I]; '11: patei sunya rodida, ni ga
laubeib mis.
46 Whas i'zwara gasakip mik bi fra'
waurht'l hande sunya qipa, duwhe ni
galaubei]; mis!
47 Sa wisands us Guba, waurda Gups
hauseip; dupe yus ni hauseip, unte us
Gupa ni siynp. " ge ne synd of Code.
48 Andhofun pan psi Iudaieis, yah
qepun du imma, Niu waila qipam weis,
patei Samareites 1's Pu, yah unhulpon
habais I __ u w6d '4
49 Andhof Iesus, Ik unhulpon ni haba,
ak swera attan meinana, yah yus un
swerai]; mik.
50 1k ni sokya hauhein meina ; ist,
saei sokeip, yah stoyip.
51 Amen, amen, qiba 'izwis, yabai whas
waurd mein fastaip, daupu ni gasaiwhi]:
aiwa dage. __
52 panuh qehun du '1'mma bai Iudaieis,
Nu ufkunpedum, patei unhulpon habais.
Abraham gadaupnoda, yah praufeteis,
yah p11 qipis, Yabai whas mein waurd
fastai, ni kausyai daupau aiwa dage.
53 Thai Pu maiza is attin unsaramma
Abrahama, saei gadaupnoda, yah pram
feteis gadaupnodedun ; whana puk silban
tan is but u
54?, Andhof Iesus, Yabai i'k hauhya mik
silban, so hauheins meina ni waihts 'ist ;
1'st atta meins, saei hauhei]; mik, Panei
yus qipip, patei G11}; unsar ist.
55 Yah ni kunnu]; ina, 1p i'k kann ina ;
yah yabai qe}>yau batei ni kunnyau ina,
siyau galeiks 'izwis liugnya 3 ak kann
ina, yah waurd is fasta.
56 Abraham, atta 'l'zwar, sifaida, ei ga
sewhi dag meinana ,- yah gasawh, yah
faginoda. ' __
57 panuh qehun bai Iudaieis du imma,
Fimftiguns yere nauh ni habais, yah
Abraham sawht'l
58 Qa}: i'm Iesus, Amen, amen, qipa
'izwis, faurpizei Abraham waurpi, 'im 1k.
59 panuh nemun stainans, ei waurpeina
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. JOHN
unga, he spryc]: of him sylfum 3 fordam
de he is less, and his feeder eac.
45 Witcdliee ge ne gelyfa]; me, fordam
de ic secge eow spfaestnessef
46 Hwylc eower :iscunab me for synne!
gif ic s6]: secge, hwi ne gelyfe ge met
47 Se de is of Gode, gehyrp Godes
word ; fordig ge ne gehyrap, fordam de
48 Witodlice da Iudeas andswaredon,
and cwadon to him, Hwi ne cwede we
wel, daet d6 eart Samaritanisc, and eart
49 Se Halend andswarode, and ewaep,
Ne eom ic wd, ac ic arwurpige minne
feeder, and ge unarwurpedon me.
50 Witodlice ne sce ic min wnldor ;
se is, de scb, and dmp.
51 sap, ic secge eow, gif hwa mine
sprace gehealt, ne gesyhp he deap nafre.
52 D42 cwadon da Iudeas, N6. we
witon, daet d cart w6d. Abraham wees
dead, and da. witegan, and (iii cwyst,
Gif hwa mine sprace gehealt, ne bi}: he
naefre dead.
53 Cwyst d daet Chi sy ma'e'rra donne
re feeder Abraham, se wees dead, and
da witegan waEron deade; hwaet Pinch
d daet d syl
54 Se Halend him andswarode, Gif ie
wuldrige me sylfne, nis min wnldor
naht ; min feeder is, de me wuldrap, be
dam ge cwedap, deet he sy re God.
55 And ge ne cdon hine, ic hine cann ;
and gif ic secge daet ic hine ne cunne, ic
beo leas and eow gelic ; ac ie hyne cann,
and ic healde his spraee.
56 Abraham, eower fzeder, geblissode,
daet he gesawe minne daeg ; and he ge
seah, and geblissode.
57 Ba Iudeas cwzdon to him, Gyt dii
ne eart fiftig wintre, and gesawe dli
Abraham!
58 Se Haelend ewaep to him, Ic wees,
rdam de Abraham wees.
59 Hig namon stanas, to dam daet hig
VIII. 45-59.] WYCLIFFE, I389. TYNDALE, 1 52 6. 495
lesinge, he spekith of his owne thingis 5 When he speaketh a lye, then speaketh
for he is a lyiere, and fadir of it. he off hys awne; for he ys a lyar, and
the father therof.
45 Sotheli for I seye treuthe, 3e bileuen 45 And be cause I tell you the trueth,
not to me. therfore beleve ye nott me.
46 Who of gen schal reproue me of 46 Which of you can rebuke me off
synne'! if I seie treuthe, whi bileuen 3e synnel yf I say the trueth, why do not
not to me'l ye beleve me!
47 He that is of God, heerith the 47 He that is of God, heareth Goddes
wordis of God; therfore 3e heeren not, wordes 5 ye therfore heare them not, be
for go ben not of God. cause ye are nott of God.
48 Therfore the Jewis answeriden, and 48 Then answered the Iewes, and sayde
seiden, Wher we seyn not wel, for thou vnto hym, Saye we nott well, that thou
art a Samaritan, and hast a deuel? arte a Samaritan, and hast the devyll!

49 Jhesu answeride, and seide, I haue 49 Jesus answered, I have not the
not a deuel, but I honoure my fadir, devyll, butt I honour my father, and ye
and 3e han vnhonourid me. . have dishonoured me.
5o Forsothe I seke not my glorie ; 50 I seke nott myne awne prayse 5
ther is, that selzith, and demeth. there is won, that seketh it, and iudgeth.
51 Treuli, treuli, I seie to gou, if ony 51 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, yf
man schal kepe my word, he schal not a man kepe my sayinges, he shall never
sel deeth in to with outen ende. se deeth.
52 Therfor the Jewis seiden, Now we 52 Then sade the Iewes to hym, Nowe
han knowen, for thou hast a deuel. knowe we, that thou hast the devyll.
Abraham is deed, and the prophetis,' Abraham is deed, and also the pro
and thou seist, If ony man schal kepe phettes, and yett thou sayest, Yf a man
my word, he schal not taaste deeth in kepe my sayinge, he shall never tast
to with outen ende. deeth.
5 3 Wher thou ert more than oure fadir 53 Arte thou greater then oure father
Abraham, that is deed, and the prophetis Abraham, which is deed, and the pro
ben deede ,- whom makist thou thi silf I phettes are deed 5 whome makest thou
thy silfe!
54 Jhesu answeride, If I glorie my 54 Jesus answered, Yf I prayse my
silf, my glorie is no3t 5 my fadir is, silfe, my prayse is nothynge worth 5 hit
that glorieth me, whom 3e seyn, for he is my father, that prayseth me, which
is goure God. ye saye, is youre God.
55 And 3e han not knowen him, for 55 And yet have ye not knowen hym,
soth I haue knowe him 5 and if I schal but I knowe hym 5 and yf I shulde saye
seye for I woot not him, I shal be a I knowe hym nott, I shulde be a lyare
lyere lyk to 3ou 5 but I woot him, and lyke vnto you 5 but I knowe hym, and
I kepe his word. kepe his sayinge.
56 Abraham, goure fader, ful out ioyede, 56 Youre father, Abraham, was glad
that he schulde se my day 5 and he syg, to se my daye 5 and he sawe it, and
and he ioyede. reioysed.
57 Therfore the Jewis seyden to him, 57 Then sayde the Iewes vnto hym,
Thou hast not git fty 3eer, and hast Thou arte not yet .1. yere olde, and hast
thou seyn Abraham 2 thou sone Abraham!
58 Therfore Jhesu seide to hem, Treuli, 58 Jesus sayd vnto them, Verely, verely,
treuli, I seye to gou, bifore that Abraham I say vnto you, yer Abraham was, I am.
was maad, I am.
59 Therfore thei token stoones, that 59 Then toke they vppe stones, to caste
496 GOTHIC, 36o.
ana 'ina ; '1']: Iesus pan gafalh sik, yah
us'i'ddya us alh, usleipands Pairh midyans
'ins, yah wharboda swa.
CHAP. IX. 1 Yah pairhgaggands,
gaumida mann blindamma us gabaurpai.
2 paruh frehnn 'ina siponyos is qipand
ans, Rabbei, whas frawaurhta, sau, pan
fadrein is, ei blinds gabaurans warp?
3 Andhof Iesus, Nih sa- frawaurhta,
nih fadrein '1's ; ak ei bairhta waurbeina
waurstwa Gups ana imma.
4 Ik skal waurkyan waurstwa his sand
yandins mik, unte dags ist ; qimi]: nahts,
panei ni manna mag waurkyan.
5 Dan 'in hamrna fairwhau im, liuhah
'im ]>is fairwhaus.
6 Data qipands, gaspaiw dalab, yah ga
waurhta fani us bamma spaiskuldra, yah
gasmait 'l'mma ana augona pata fani
pamma blindin,
7 Yah qab du imma, Gagg, pwahan'in
swumfsl Siloamis, patei gaskeiryada, In
sandips. Galaip, yah afpwoh, yah qam
saiwhands.
8 Panuh garaznans, yah hai saiwhand
ans ina faurpis, patei 'is bidagwa was,
qepun, Niu sa ist, saei sat, aihtronds?
9 Sumaih qepun, patei sa ist ; sumaih,
patei galeiks pamma 'ist. I]: is qap,
patei 'ik im.
10 panuh qepnn du imma, Whaiwa
usluknodedun bus ]>o augona?
1 I Andhof yains yah qap, Manna hait
ans Iesus, fani gawaurhta, yah bismait
mis augona, yah qa]: mis, Gagg, afpwah
an in pats. swumfsl Siloamis; '1'], 'ik ga
laip, yah bipwahands, ussawh.
"12 Qepun pan du imma, Whar ist sa'l
I]; is qab, Ni wait.
13 Gatiuhand ina. du Fareisaium pana
saei was blinds.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sT. JOHN
woldon hine toran ; se Halend hine
bediglode, and eode of dam temple, . .
CHAP. IX. *1 D5. se Halend for, ('15.
geseah he anne man de wees blind ge
boren.
2 And his leorning-enihtas hine acsodon
and cwaedon, Lareow, hweet syngode,
des, odde his magas, deet he ware blind
geboren l
3 Se Haelend andswarode and cwaep,
Ne syngode he, ne his magas ,' ac daet
Godes weorc ware geswtelod on him.
4 Me gebyra]; to wyrcanne daes weorc
de me sende, da hwile de hit daeg is;
niht cymp, doune nan man wyrcan ne
maeg.
5 1c eom middan-eardes leoht, da hwile
de ic on middan-earde eom.
6 D5. be dis ping sade, d5 spae'tte he
on da eorpan, and worhte fenn of his
'spatle, and smyrede mid dam fenne ofer
his eagan,
7 And owes]: to him, Ga, and pweah d
on Syloes mere, . . . . . . He for, and
]:w6h hine, and com geseonde.
8 Witodlice his neah-geburas, and da
fie hine gesawon, 65. he waedla wees,
cwadon, H nis dis se, de saet, and
waedlode?
9 Same cwadon, He hyt is; sume
cwadon, Nese, ac is him gelic. He
cwaep splice, 10 hit eom.
IO Da'. cwadon hig to him, Hl'i waron
dine eagan ge-openede'l
II He andswarode and cwaep, Se man,
de is genemned Haelend, worhte fenn,
and smyrede mine eagan, and cwae]; to
me, G5. to Syloes mere, and pweah d ;
and ic eode, and pwh me, and geseah.
12 D5 cwadon hig to him, Hwar is
he? D5. cwae]: he, 10 nat.
13 Hig lddon to darn Phariseon done
de dar blind wws.
IX. 1-13.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
thei schulden caste in to him; sothli
Jhesu hidde him, and wente out of the
temple. . . . . . -
CRAP. IX. I And Jhesu passinge,
sy; a man blynd fro the birthe.
2 And his disciplis axiden him, Baby,r
who synnede, this man, or his fadir and
modir, that he schulde be born blynd?
3 Jhesu answeride, Nether this man
synnede, neither his fadir and moder;
but. that the werkis of God be schewid
in hym. _ shulde be shewed on hym.
4 It bihoueth me for to worche the
werkis of him that sente me, the while
the day is ; the nygt schal come, whanne
no man may worche.
5 Hon longe I am in the world, I am
the li3t of the world.
6 Whanne he hadde seid thes thingis,
he spette in to erthe, and made cley of
the spotle, and leyder the cley on his
Ben,
7 And seide to him, Go, and be thou
wayschen in the watirr of Siloe, that is
interpretid, Sent, Therfore he wente,
and waischide, and cam seynge.
8 And so neigeboris, and thei that
hadden seyn hym byfore, for he was a
beggere, seiden, Wher this is not he,
that sat, and beggide?
9 Othere men seiden, For this it is ;
othere men forsothe, Nay, but it is a
lyk of him. Forsoth he seide, For I
am.
10 Therfore thei seiden to him, How
ben thin ygen openyd to thee?
11 He answeride, The ilke man, that
is seid Jhesu, made cley, and anoyntide
myn ygen, and seide to me, Go thou to
the watirr of Siloe, and waische ; and I
wente, and waischide, and syg.
12 And thei seiden to him, Wher is
he? He seith, I woot not.
13 Thei leden him that was blynd to
the Pharisees.
TYNDALE, 1526. 497
at hym ; but Jesus hid hym silfe, and
went out of the temple. . . . . .
OHAP. IX. 1 And as Jesus passed
by, he sawe a man which was blynde
from his birth.
2 And his disciples axed hym, sayinge,
Master, who did synne, this man, or his
father and mother, that he was borne
blynde!
3 Jesus answered, Nether this man
hathe synned, nor yet his father and
mother; but that the workes of God
4 I must worke the workes o' hym
that sent me, whill it is daye ; the nyght
commeth, when no man can worke.
5 As longe as I am in the worlde, I am
the light of the worlde.
6 As sone as he had thus spoken, he
spate on the grounde, and made claye
of the spetle, and rubbed the claye on
the eyes off the blynde,
7 And sayde vnto hym, Goo, wesshe
the in the pole of Siloe, which by in
terpretacion signieth, Sent. He went
his waye, and wesshed, and cam agayne
seinge.
8 The neghboures, and they that had
sene hym before, howe that he was a
begger, sayde, Is not this he, that sate,
and begged I
9 Some sayde, This is be; other sayd,
He is lyke hym. He hym silfe sayde,
I am even he.
10 They sayde vnto hym, Howe are
thyne eyes openned then'l
II He answered and sayde, The man,
that is called Jesus, made clays, and
anoynted myne eyes, and sayd vnto
me, Goo to the pole Siloe, and wesshe ;
I went, and wesshed, and receaved my
sight.
1 2 They sayde vnto hym, Where is he?
He sayde, I cannot tell.
13 Then brought they to the Pharisee
him that a litell before was blynde.
Kk
498 GOTHIC, 360.
I4 Wasuh__]>an sabbato, pan Pata fani
gawaurhta Iesus, yah uslauk 'i'mma
augona.
I 5 Aftra pan frehun 'ina yah lwai Farei
saieis, Whaiwa ussawh. I1) is qa]: yah
]aim, Fani galagida mis ana augona 3
yah afpwoh, yah saiwha.
I6 Qepun pan sumai pize Fareisaie,
Sa manna nist fram Gupa, pande sabbate
daga ni witaija. Sumaih qepun, Whaiwa
mag manna frawaurhts swaleikos taikn
ins tauyanl Yah missaqiss war]; mi]:
1m.
17 Qepunuh du pamma faurpis blindiu
aftra, pu wha qipis bi pana, ei uslauk
pus augona'l I]; is qalauh, patei prau
fetus 'ist.
18 Ni galaubidedun Pan Iudaieis bi
i'na, Patei is blinds wesi, yah ussewhi,
unte atwopidedun pans fadrein is, his
ussaiwhandins.
I9 Yah frehun 'ins, qipandans, Sau ist
sa sunus i'zwar, panei yus qipip, patei
blinds gabaurans waurpil Whaiwa nu
saiwhi]; 'l
20 Andhofun pan i'm Pai fadrein is, yah
qepun, Witum, patei sa ist sunus unsar,
yah [watei blinds gabaurans war]: 3
21 I}: Whaiwa nu saiwhip, ni witum,
ai]>];au whas uslauk 'imma 19o augona,
weis ni witum; silba uswahsans ist, 'ina
fraihnip, silba bi sik rodyai.
22 Data qebun pai fadrein 1's, unte
ohtedun sis" Iudaiuns 3 yupan auk ga
qepun sis Iudaieis, ei yabai whas ina
andhaihaiti Christu, utana swnagogais
wairpai.
23 Duhpe ]>ai berusyos 'is qepun, patei
uswahsans 'ist, silban fraihnip.
24 Atwopidedun pan anparamma sinpa
bana mannan, saei was blinds, yah qepnn
du 'i'mma, Gif hauhein Gupa 3 weis wit
um, patei sa manna frawaurhts ist.
25 panuh andhof yains, Yabai fra
waurhts ist, 'ik ni wait 3 pat-ain Wait, ei
blinds was, 'i]> nu saiwha.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sT. JOHN
14 Hit wees reste-daeg, da se Hlend
worhte daet fenn, and his eagan untynde.
I 5 Eft da Pharisei hyne acsedon, hli
he gesawe. He cwae]: to him, He dyde
fenn ofer mine eagan 3 and ic lawoh, and
ic geseo.
16 Sumo dzi Pharisei cwadon, Nis des
man of Gode, de reste-daeg ne hylt. Sume
cwadon, Hii meeg synful man das tacn
wyrcan'i And hig iton him betweonan.
I7 Hig cwadon eft to dam blindan,
Hwaet segst dii be dam, de dine eagan
untyndel He cwaep, He is witega.
18 Ne gelyfdon d5. Iudeas be him, daet
be blind ware, and gesziwe, ardam de
hig clypodon his magas, de gesawon.
19 And acsodon big, and cwadon, Is
dis eower sunu, de ge secgala, daet blind
ware sicenned'l hmeta gesyh]; he mi?
20 Hys magas him andswaredon, and
cwadon, We witon, daet des ys re
sunu, and daet he wees blind acenned 3
21 We nyton, hiimeta he 111i gesyhp,
ne hwa his eagan untynde; :icsia]: hine
sylfne, ylde he haefp, sprece for hine
sylfne.
22 His magas spracon dais ping, for
dam de hig ondrdon da Iudeas 3 as
gedihton da Iudeas, gif hwa Crist and
ette daet he ware, btan hyra gefr
raidene.
23 Fordam cwadon his magas, He
haefp ylde, zicsia}: hine sylfne.
24 D5. clypedon hig eft done man, de
ar blind wees, and cweedon to him, Sege
Gode wuldor 3 we witon, daet he is
synful.
25 And he cwaep, Gif he synful is, daet
ie net 3 an ping ic wat, daet ic wees
blind, and daet ic'mi geseo.
IX. 14-25.] WYGLIFFE, 1389.
14 Forsoth it was saboth, whanne Jbeen
made cley, and openyde his ygen.
15 Eft Pharisees axiden him, how he
hadde seyn. Sothly he seide to hem,
He puttide to me cley on the ygen;
and I waischide, and I se.
16 Therfore summe of Pharisees seiden,
This man is not of God, for he kepith
not the saboth. Othere men seyden, How
may a man synnere do thes syngnys'li
And dyuysioun was a mong hem.
I7 Therfore thei seyn eftsoone to the
blynd man, What seist thou of him,
that openyde thin ygen'! Sothli he seide,
For he is a prophete.
18 Therfore Jewis bileueden not of
him, for he was blynd, and hadde seyn,
til thei clepiden his fadir and modir,
that hadde seyn.
19 And thei axiden hem, seyinge, Is
this genre sone, whom 3e seyn, for he is
born blynd? hou therfore seeth he now?
20 His fadir and modir answeriden to
hem, and seyden, We witen, for this is
oure sone, and for he is born blynd ,'
21 Sothli how he seeth now, we witen
not, or who openyde his ygen, we witen
not ; axe 3e him, he hath age, speke he
of him silf.
22 His fadir and modir seiden thes
thingis, for thei dredden Jewis ; forsoth
now the Jewis hadden conspirid, that if
ony man knowlechide him Grist, he
schulde be don out of the synagoge.
23 Therfore his fadir and modir seiden,
For he hath age, axe 3e him.
24 Therfore eftsoone thei clepiden the
man, that was blynd, and seyden to him,
3yue thou glorie to God ,1 we witen, for
this man is a. synner.
25 Therfore he seide, If he is a synner,
I woot not ; 0 thing I woot, for whanne
I was blynd, now I se.
w__~ __-_/~
TYNDALE, I526. 499
14 Hit was the saboth daye, when
Jesus made the claye, and opened his
eyes.
15 Then agayne the Pharises also axed
hym, howe he had receaved his sight.
He sayde vnto them, He putt claye apon
myne eyes ; and I wasshed, and I se.
16 Then sayde some of the Pharises,
This man is not of God, be cause he
kepeth not the saboth daye. Other
sayde, Howe can a man that is a synncr
do suche myracles! And there was
stryfe a monge them.
17 Then spake they vnto the blynde
agayne, What sayst thou of hym, be
cause he hath openned thyne eyes! And
he sayd, He ys a prophet.
18 The Iewes did nott beleve off the
felowe, howe that he was blynde, and
had receaved hys sight, vntill they had
called the father and mother off him,
that had receaved his sight.
19 And they axed them, saying, Ys
this youre sonne, whome ye saye was
home blynde? howe doth he nowe se
then?
20 His father and mother answered
them, and sayde, We wote wele, that
this is oure sonne, and that he was borne
blynde;
2 I Butt by what meanes he nowe seyth,
that can we nott tell, or who hath open
ned his eyes, can we nott tell 3 he is
olde ynough, axe hym, lett hym answer
for hym sylfe o' thynges that pertayne
to hym sylfe.
22 Suche wordes spake his father and
mother, be cause they feared the Iewes ;
for the Iewes had conspyred all redy,
that y' eny man did confesse that he
was Christ, he shulde be excommunicat
out of the sinagoge.
23 Therfore sayde his father and mo
ther, He is olde ynough, axe hym.
24 Then agayne called they the man,
that was blynde, and sayd vnto hym,
Geve God the prayse ; we knowe, thatt
thys man ys a synncr.
25 He answered and sayde, Whither
he be a synncr or noo, I cannot tell;
won thynge I am sure off, that I was
blynde, and nowe I se.
Kk2
500 GOTHIC, 360.
26 panuh qepun aftra, Wha gatawida
pus! whaiwa uslauk bus augona'i
27 Andhof im, Qab izwis yu, yah ni
hausidedup; wha aftra wilei]: hausyan!
ibai yah yus wileip ];amma siponyos
wail-pan l
28 panuh lailoun imma, yah qelaun, [in
is siponeis ];amma; '1']; weis Mose sipon
yos siyum.
29 Weis witum, patei du Mose rodida
Gut ; '1']> ];ana ni kunnum, whapro 'ist.
3o Andhof sa. manna, yah qa]; du i'm,
Auk 'l'n bamma sildaleik 'ist, batei yus ni
witup wha|>ro 'ist, yah uslauk mis aug~
ona.
31 W1tumuh pan, batei Gut frawaurht
aim ni andhauseip, ak yabai whas gup
blostreis ist, yah wilyan 'is tauyip, ];am
ma hauseip.
32 Fram aiwa ni gahausip was, patei
uslukip whas augona blindamma ga
bauranamma ;
33 Nih wesi sa fram Gupa, ni mahtedi
tauyan ni waiht. _ nare of Gode.
34 Andhofun, yah qelaun du imma, In
frawaurhtim bu gabaurans warst alls,
yah Pu laiseis unsis'l Yah uswaurpun
imma ut. __
35 Hausida Iesus, ]Jatei uswaurpun
imma ut , yah bigat ina, qapuh du im
ma, Pu gaulaubeis du sunau Gaps!
36 Andhof yains, yah qa];, An whas 'ist,
Frauya, ei galaubyau du imma?
37 Qap pan imma Iesus, Yah gasawht
ina, yah saei rodei]: mi]>_]aus, sa 'ist.
38 I}: is qapuh, Galaubya, Frauya.
. . . . . Yah inwait ina.
39 Yah qa]; Iesus, Du stauai, 1k in
]aamma fairwhau qam, ei ]aai unsaiwhaud
ans, saiwhaina, yah ];ai saiwhandans,
blindai wairhaina.
4o Yah hausidedun pize Fareisaie
sumai ];ata, ];ai wisandans mi]: imma,
yah qelaun du 'imma, Ibai yah weis
blindai siyuml __
41 Qa}; 'i'm Iesus, I]: blindai weseip, ni
I .1 ~~ .2 '
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S1 JOHN'
26 D5. cwadon big to him, Hweet dyde
he d '1 hi ontynde he dine eaganl
27 He andswarode him and cwaep, Ic
eow sade ar, and ge gehyrdon ; hwi
wylle ge hyt eft gehyran'l cwede ge
wylle ge beon his leorning-cnihtas l
28 D5. wyrigdon hig hine, and cwzdon,
Si 611 his leorning-cniht ; we synd
Moyses leorning-cnilitas.
29 We witon, daet God spaec wid Moy
sen 3 nyte we, hwanon des is.
30 Se man andswarode, and owes]: to
him, East is wundorlic, daet ge nyton
hwanon he is, and he untynde mine
eagan.
31 We witon splice, deet God ne ge
hyrp synfulle, ac gif hwa is Gode ge
coren, and his willan wyrcp, done he
gehyrp.
32 Ne gehyrde we na'fre on worulde,
daet anig ontynde dees eagan 'de ware
blind geboren 5
33 Ne mihte des nan Ping don, gif he
34 Hig andswaredon, and cwadon to
him, Eall d6 eart on synnum geboren,
and (hi larst us! And hig drifon hine
t.
35 D5. se Halend gehyrde, daet hig
hyne drifon t ; d5. cwaeb he to him, d5
he hine gemitte, Gelyfst as on Godes
sunu I
36 He andswarode, and cwaeb, Hwylc
is, Drihten, dset ie on hine gelyfe!
37 And so Halend cwae]; to him, D6
hine gesziwe, and se de wid d sprycp,
se hit is.
38 D5 cwae]: he, Drihten, ic gelyfe.
And he feoll nyder, and ge-eaolmdde
hyne.
39 And se Halend cwae]: to him, Ic
com on dysne middan-eard, to dmenne,
daet (1a sceolon geseon, de me geseop,
and been blinde, da de geseob.
40 D5 daet gehyrdon da Pharisei, de
mid him wsron, d5 cwadon hig to
hym, Cwyst (iii synd we blinde?
4: And se Halend owe}: to him, Gif
 IX. 26-41.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
26 Therfore thei seiden to him, What
dide he to thee? how openyde he thin
ygen?
27 He answeride to hem, I seide to
gen now, and 3e herden ; what wolen 3e
eftsoone heere? wher and 3e wolen be
maad his disciplis?
' 28 Therfore thei warideni' him, and
seiden, Be thou his disciple ; we ben
disciplis of Moyses.
29 We witen, for God spak to Moyses ;
' forsoth we witen nogt this, of whennis
he is.
30 The ilke man answeride, and seide
to hem, Forsoth in this thing is wonder
ful, that 3e witen not of whennis he is,
and he hath opened myn ygen.
31 Sothli we witen, for God heerith
not synneris, but if ony man is wor
shiper of God, and doth his wille, hym
he heerith.
32 Fro the world it is not herd, that
ony man openyde the y;en of a blynd
born man ,
33 No but this were of God, he mygte
not do ony thing. _ coulde have done noo thynge.
34. Thei answeriden, and seiden to
hi1n,.Thou art al boren in synnes, and
teehist thou vs? And thei castiden out
him.
35 Jhesu herde, for thei han cast out
him 5 and whanne he hadde founden
him, he seide to him, Bileuest thou in
to the sone of God?
36 He answeride, and seide, Lord; who
is he, that I bileue in to him?
37 And Jhesu seide to him, And thou
hast seyn him, and he it is, that spekith
with thee.
38 And he seide, Lord, I bileue. And
he fallinge doun, worshipide him.
39 Therfore Jhesu seide to him, I cam
in to this world, in to dom, that thei ment, into this worlde, that they which
that seen not, se, and thei that seen, se nott, myght se, and they which se,
be maad blynde.
40 And summe of the Pharisees herden, 40 And some off the Pharises, whych
that weren with him, and thei seiden to were wyth hym, herde these wordes,
him, Wher and we ben blynde?
41 Jhesu seide to hem, If ;e weren
TYNDALE, 1526. 501
26 Then sayde they to him agayne,
What did he to the? howe opened he
thyne eyes?
27 He answered them, I tolde you yer
whyle, and ye did nott heare ; Wherfore
wolde ye heare ytt agayne? wyll ye
alsoo be hys disciples?
28 Then rated they hym, and sayde,
Thou arte hys disciple; we are Moses
disciples.
29 We are sure, that God spake wyth
Moses ; thys felowe we knowe not, from
whence he ys.
30 The man answered, and sayde vnto
them, This is a merveleous thynge, that
ye wote nere whence he is, and yet hath
he openned myne eyes.
31 We knowe wele ynought, that God
heareth n00 synners, but y'f eny man be
a worshipper of God, and do what his
will is, him heareth he.
32 Sence the worlde began was it nott
herde, that eny man openned the eyes
of? won that was borne blind ;
33 If this man were not of God, he
34 They answered, and sayd vnto him,
Thou arte altogedder borne in synne,
and dost thou teache vs? And they cast
hym out. -
35' Jesus herde, that they had excom
municate him; and as sone as he had
founde hym, he sayd vnto hym, Doest
thou beleve on the sonne of God?
36 He answered, and sayde, And who
ys yt, Lorde, that I myght beleve on
hym?
37 And Jesus sayde vnto hym, Thou
hast both sene hym, and he it is, that
talketh with the.
38 And he sayde, Lorde, I beleve.
. . . . . And worshipped hym.
39 Jesus sayde, I am come vnto iudge
myght be made blynde.
and sayde vnto hym, Are we then
blynde ?
41 Jesus sayde vnto them, Yf ye were
502 GOTHIC, 36o.
Pau habaidedeip frawaurhtais 5 '1']; nu
qipip, patei gasaiwham, eipan frawaurhts
'izwara ]>airhwisi]).
CHAP. X. 1 Amen, amen, qipa izwis,
saei inn ni atgaggip pairh daur in gardan
lambe, ak steigip alyapro, sah hliftus 'ist
yah waidedya.
2 It sa inngaggands Pairh daur, haird
eis 'ist lambe.
3 pammuh daurawards uslukip, yah to
lamba stibnai 1's hausyand, yah to swe
sona lamba haiti]: bi namin, yah ustiuhi];
0. Yah pan to swesona ustiuhip, faura
P4
'im gaggip, yah p0 lamba ina laistyand 5
unte kunnun stibna is.
5 It framapyana ni laistyand, ak pliuh
and faura 'imma ; unte ni kunnun ]>iz
framapyane stibna. _.
6 p0 gayukon qa}: 'im Iesus; '1'}: yainai
ni frotun wha was patei rodida du 'im.
7 panuh qa]; aftra du 'im Iesus, Amen,
amen, qipa 'i'zwis, tatei 'ik im daur tize
lamba.
8 Allai swa managai swe qemun, hiubos
sind yah waidedyans, akei ni hausidedun
'im to lamba.
9 Ik I'm tata. daur. pairh mik yabai
whas inngaggip, ganisip 5 yah inngaggil),
yah utgaggih, yah winya bigitip.
1o piubs ni qimih, nibai ei stilai, yah
ufsneipai, yah fraqistyai 5 '1']; 1'1; qam, ei
libain aigeina, yah managizo aigeina.
11 Ik i'm hairdeis gods; hairdeis sa
goda saiwala seina lagyip faur lamba.
I2 I]; asneis, yah saei nist hairdeis,
pizei ni sind lamba, swesa gasaiwhip
wulf qimandan, yah bileihif]; paim lambam,
yah pliuhip 5 yah sa wul s frawilwip'po,
yah distahyi]; to lamba.
13 It sa asneis afpliuhih, unte asneis
ANGLO-SAXON, 9 9 5. [S12 Jorm
go blinde waron, naefde ge mine synne 5
mi ge secgap, diBt ge geseon, deet is
eowre syn.
CHAP. X. *1 S61), ic secge eow, se
de me ga]; set dam geate into soeapa
falde, ac styhja elles ofer, he is peof and
sceapa.
2 Se de in-ga]: set dam geate, he is
sceapa hyrde.
3 Daene se geat-weard lat in, and da
sceap gehyrap his stefne, and he nem]:
his agene sceap be naman, and lat hig
t.
4 And donne he his agene sceap laEt
iit, he gz]; bef6ran him, and da sceap
him fyliab; fordam de hig gecnawah
his stefne.
5 Ne fylia]; hig unclidum, ac eo]; fram
him 5 fordam do big no gecneowon un
ciidra stefne.
6 Dis bigspell se Halend him seede;
hig nyston hweet he spreec to him.
7 Eft se Hslend owes]; to him, S6]:, ic
eow secge, ic eom sceapa geat. '
8 Ealle da de comon, wsron peofas
and sceatan, ac da sceap hig ne ge
hyrdon.
9 I0 eom geat. Swa hwylc swa purh
me gap, by}: hall; and ga]; in, and lit,
and fint leese.
1o peof ne cymt, bton deet he stole,
and sle, and ford6 5 ie com, to dam
deet hig habbon lif, and habbon gendh.r
11 I0 eom gd hyrde 5 g6d hyrde syl]:
his lif for his soeapum.
12 Se hyra, se de nis hyrde, and se
de nah da sceap, donne he done wulf
gesyhp, donne yh]; he, and forlat da
sceap 5 and se wulf nimp, and todrifp da
sceap.
13 Se hyra yhp, fordam de be hip
X. 1-13.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
hlynde, 3e schulden not haue synne;
but now 3e seyn, For we seen, goure
synne dwellith.
CHAP. X. 1 Treuli, treuli, I seie to
gou, he that cometh not in by the dore
in to the fold of the scheep, but stigeth
vp by another weye, is ny;t thef and
day thef. ' and a robber.
2 Forsothe he that entrith by the dore,
is the schepherde of the scheep.
3 To this the porter openeth, and the
scheep heeren his vois, and he clepith
his owne scheep by name, and ledith
out hem.
4 And whanne he hath sent out his
owne scheep, he goth bifore hem, and
the scheep suwen him ; for thei knowen
his vois.
5 Sothli thei suwen not an alien, but
een fro him 3 for thei han not knowen
the voys of alyens.
6 Jhesu seide to hem this prouerhe 3
forsoth thei knewen not what he spak
to hem.
7 Therfore Jhesu seide to hem eftsoone,
Treuli, treuli, I seie to gou, for I am the
dore of the scheep.
8 Alle how manye euere camen, hen
nygt theues and day theues, but the
scheep herden not hem.
9 I am the dore. If ony man schal
entre by me, he schal be saued 3 and
he schal go yn, and schal go out, and
he schal fynde lesewis.
10 A nigt theef cometh not, no but
that he stele, and sle, and lease 3 I cam,
that thei haue lyf, and haue more plen
teuously.
11 I am a good schepherde 3 a good
schepherde gyueth his soulei for his
scheep.
I2 Forsoth a marchaunt,r and that is
not schepherde, whos hen not the scheep
his owne, seeth a wolf comynge, and he
leeuethr the scheep, and eeth 3 and the
wolf rauyschith, and disparplitht the
scheep.
13 Forsoth the marchaunt eeth, for
TYNDALE, 1520. 503
hlynde, ye shulde have n00 synne 3 but
nowe ye saye, We se, therfore youre
synne remayneth.
CHAP. X. I Uerely, verely, ' I saye
vnto you, whosoever entreth not in by
the dore into the shepe folde, but clym
eth vppe some other waye, he is a thefe
2 He thatt goeth in by the dore, is the
shepheerde of the shepe.
3 To this man the porter openneth the
dore, and the shepe heare hys voyce,
and he calleth hys awne shepe by name,
and leadeth them out.
4 And when he hath sent forthe hys
awne shepe, he goeth before them, and
the shepe folowe hym 3 for they knowe
hys voyce.
5 A straunger they will nott folowe,
butt wyll ye from hym 3 for they knowe
nott the voyce of straungers.
6 This manner of sayinge spake Jesus
vnto them; and they vnderstode nott
what thynges they were whych he spake
vnto them.
7 Then sayde Jesus vnto them agayne,
Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, thatt I
am the dore of the shepe.
8 All even as many as cam before me,
are theves and robbers, but the shepe
did not heare them.
9 I am the dore. By me yf any man
enter in, he shalbe safe; and shall goo
in, and out, and fynde pasture.
10 The thefe commeth not, but for to
steale, and kyll, and destroye; I cam,
that they myght have lyfe, and have yt
more ahoundantly.
II I am a goode shepheerd; a goode
shepheerd geveth his lyfe for his shepe.
12 An heyred servaunt, which is not
the shepheerd, nether the shepe are his
awne, seith the wolfe commynge, and
leveth the shepe, and yeth; and the
wolfe catcheth, and scattereth the shepe.
I 3 The heyred servaunt yeth, be cause
504 GOTHIC, 36o.
'ist, yah ni kar-ist 'ina pize lambe.
14 Ik 'im hairdeis sa goda, yah kann
meina, yah kunnun mik p0 meina.
15 Swaswe kann mik atta, yah ik kann
attan 3 yah saiwala meina lagya. faur 1:0
lambs.
16 Yah anpara lamba aih, poei ni sind
his awistris, yah to skal briggan, yah
stibnos meinaizos hausyand ; yah weir];
and ain awepi ains hairdeis.
17 Duhpe atta mik friyo]a, unte 'ik
lagya saiwala meiua, ei aftra nimau I90.
18 Ni whashun nimip to af [mis, akei
i'k lagya p0 af]r mis silbin. Waldufni
haba aagyan to, yah waldufni haba
aftra niman p0. p0 anabusn nam at
attin meinamma.
__19 Danuh missaqiss aftra war]: mi];
Iudaium in pize waurde.
2o Qepunuh managai 'ize, Unhulpon
habaip, yah dwalmop; wha pamma haus
ei|> l
21 Sumaih qehun, Po waurda ni sind
unhulpon habandins. Ibai mag unhulpo
blindaim augona uslukanl
22 War}: pan inniuyipa in Iairusaul
wmai, yah wintrus was.
23 Yah wharboda Iesus 'in alh, in
ubizwai Saulaumonis. " on Salomones portice.
24 panuh birunnun ine. Iudaieis, yah
qepun du imma, Und wha saiwala uns
ara hahis? yabai pu siyais Christus,
qip unsis andaugiba.
25 Andhof Iesus, Qap IZWIS, yah ni
galaubeip; waurstwa poei 'i'k tauya in
namin attins meinis, to weitwodyand bi
mik.
26 Akei yus ni galaubeip, unte ni siyu];
lambe meinaize, swaswe qa]; 'izwis.
27 Lamba meina stibnai meinai haus
yand, yah 'ik kann Po, yah laistyand
mik.
28 Yah 'ik libain aiweinon giba '1'm,
yah ni fraqistnand aiw, yah ni frawilwip
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 Joint
ihyrod, and him ne gebyra]; to dam
sceapum.
14 I0 eom g6d hyrde, and ic gecnawe
mine sceap, and big gecnawa]; me.
15 Swa min feeder can me, ie can
minne feeder; [and ic sylle min agen
lif for minum sceapum].r
16 And ic heebbe 6dre sceap, da ne
synd of disse heorde, and hit gebyra]:
deet ic lade (in, and big gehyrap mine
stefne ; and hyt by]; an heord and an
hyrde.
I7 Fordam feeder me lufa}>, fordam dc
ic sylle mine sziwle, and big eft nime.
18 Ne nim]; hig main man set me, ac
lzte hig fram me sylfum. Ic hsebbe
anweald mine sziwle to aletanne, and
ic heebbe anweald hig eft to nimanne.
Dis bebod ic nam eet minum feeder.
19 Eft wees ungepwernes. geworden
betwyx dam Iudeum for dysum spreec
um.
20 Manega hira cwedon, Deofol is on
him, and he wt ; hwi hlyste ge him!
21 Sume cwedon, Ne synd mi dis
wddes mannes word. Cwyst (iii meeg
wd man blindra manna eagan ontyn
an 1"
2 2 Dei weeron templ-halgunga on Hieru
salem, and hit wees winter.
23 And se Helend eode on dam temple,
24 D5. bestddon da Iudeas hyne titan,
and cwaidon to him, H lange glst dii
re lif l sege us openlice, h'weeder dii
Grist si.
25 Se Hlend him andswarode and
cweep, Ic spece to eow, and ge ne ge
lyfap; da weorc de ic wyrce on mines
feeder naman, da cydap gewitnesse be
me.
26 Ac ge ne gelyfap, fordam de ge
ne synd of minum sceapum . . . .
27 Mine sceap gehyrala mine stefne,
and ic gecnziwe big, and big folgia]; me.
28 And ic him sylle ce lif, and big
ne forwurda]; nefre, and ne nim) hig
X. 14-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
he is a marchaunt, and it perteyneth
not to him of the scheep.
14 I am a good schepherde, and I
knowe my scheep, and my scheep knowen
me.
15 As my fadir hath knowun me, and
I knowe the fadir 3 and I putte my lyf
for my scheep.
16 And I haue othere scheep, that ben
not of this folde, and it bihoueth me
for to leede hem to, and thei schulen
heere my vois 3 and it schal he maad 0
fold and o schepherde.
17 Therfore the fadir loueth me, for I
putte my soule, that eftsoone I take it.
18 No man takith it fro me, but I
putte it fro my silf. I haue power for
to putte it, and I haue power for to take
it eftsoone. This maundement I haue
take of my fadir.
19 And so dissencioun was maad
among the Jewis for thes wordis.
2o Forsoth manye of hem seiden, He
hath a deuel, and maddith 3* what heeren
3e him 2
21 Othere men seiden, Thes wordis
beth not of a man hauynge a feud.
Wher a deuel may opene the y3en of
blynde men'l ' blynde I
22 Forsothe newe feestis of halwing of
the temple bcn maad in Jerusalem, and
it was wyntir. '
23 And Jhcsu walkide in the temple,
in the porche of Salomon.
24 Therfore Jewis enyyrowneden him,
and seiden to him, Hou longe dost thou
awey oure soule'l if thou ert Crist, seie
to vs opynly.
25 Jhesu answeride to hem, I speke to
gen, and 3e bileuen not 3 the workis that
I do in the name of my fadir, thes heren
witnessing of me.
26 But and 3e bileuen not, for go ben
not of my scheep. . . . .
27 My scheepe heeren my vois, and I
knowe hem, and thei suen me.
28 And I 3yue to hem euerelasting lyf,
and thei schulen not perische in to with
TYNDALE, 1 526. 505
he is an heyred servaunt, and careth not
for the shepe.
14 I am that goode shepheerd, and
knowe my shepe, and am knowen of
myne.
15 As my father knoweth me, even soo
knowe I my father 3 and I geve my sylfe
for my shepe.
16 And other shepe I have, which are
not off this folde, them also must I
hringe, and they shall heare my voyce 3
and there shalbe won ocke and won
shepheerde. ' '
17 Therfore doth my father love me,
be cause I put my lyfe from me, that
I myght take it agayne.
18 No man taketh it from me, butt I
put ytt away off my sylfe. I have power
to put it from me, and power I have to
take it agayne. Thys commaundment
have I receaved of my father.
1 9 Agayne there was dissencion amonge
the Iewes for these sayinges.
20 And. many of them sayd, He hath
the devyll, and is madde 3 why heare ye
hyml *
21 Other sayde, These are nott the
wordes o' hym that bath the devyll.
Can the devyll open the eyes off the
22 Hit was at Jerusalem the feaste of
the dedicaeion, and itt was wynter.
23 And Jesus walked . . . in Solomons
hall.
24 Then cam the Iewes rounde aboute
hym, and sayde vnto hym, Howe longe
dost then make vs doutel y' thou be ,
Chryst, tell vs playnly.
25 Jesus answered them, I tolde you,
and ye beleve nott; the workes that I
do in my fathers name, beare witnes off
me.
26 Butt ye beleve not, because ye are
not of my shepe, as I sayde vnto you.
27 My shepe heare my voyce, and I
knowe them, and they folowe me.
28 And I geve vnto them eternall lyfe,
and they shall never perisshe, nether
506 GOTHIC, 36o.
whashun to us handau meinai.
29 Atta meins patei fragaf mis, maizo
allaim 'ist ,' yah ni aiw ainshun mag
frawilwan to us handau attins meinis.
3o Ik yah atta meins ain siyu.__
31 Nemun aftra stainans ]>ai Iudaieis,
ei waurpeina ana ina.
32 Andhof 'im Iesus, Managa goda
waurstwa ataugida 'izwis us attin mein
amma, in wharyis ]>ize waurstwe stainei]:
mik l n deera weorca wylle ge me haenanl
33 Andhofun 'imma tai Iudaieis, In
godis waurstwis ni stainyam link, ak "in
wayamereins, yah batei bu, manna wis
ands, tauyis puk silhan du Gupa.
34 Andhof 'im Iesus, 'ist gamelip
in witoda 'izwaramma, Ik qat, Guda
siyu]; '!
35 Yabai yainans qa]: guda, du ]>aimei
waurd Guts warp, yah ni maht 'ist ga
tairan pata gamelido,
36 Danei atta gaweihaida, yah 'insand
ida 'in hana fairwhu, yus qihib, Datei
wayamcryau, unte qat, Sunus Guts 'iml
37 Niba tauyau waurstwa attins meinis,
ni galaubeib mis ,'
38 I]; yabai tauyau, niba mis galaub
yaip, paim waurstwam galaubyai]; ; ei
ufkunnai]: yah galaubyaip, patei 'in mis
atta, yah ik 'in imma.
39 Sokidedun 'ina aftra. gafahan, yah
us'iddya us handum 'ize.
4o Yah galai]; aftra ufar Iaurdanu, in
pana stad parei was Iohannes frumist
daupyands, yah salida yainar.
41 Yah managai qemun at 'imma, yah
qepun, Datei Iohannes gatawida taikne
ni ainohun ; '1']; allata patei qap Iohannes
bi hana, sunya was.
42 Yah galaubidedun managei du imma
yamar.
CHAP. XI. 1 Wasuh tan sums sinks,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 JOHN
nan man of minre handa.
29 Dzet de min feeder me sealde, is
merre donne a'enig rider ping; and ne
IIlIBg hit nan man niman of mines feeder
handa.
30 I0 and feeder synd an.
31 Da Iudeas namon stnas, deet hig
woldon hyne toran.
32 Se Helend him andswarode and
cwaep, Manega g6de weorc ic eow eet
eowde be minum feeder, for hwylcum
33 Da Iudeas him andswaredon and
cwedon, Ne heene we d for gdum
weorce, ac for dinre bysmer-spece, and
fordam dc dli cart man, and wyrcst d
to Gode.
34 Se Helend him andswarode and
cwaep, H nys hit awriten on eowre 25,
Diet ic seeds, Ge synd godasl
35 Gif he (is tealde godas, de Godes
spac to wees geworden, and deet hlige
gewrit ne meeg beon awend,
36 De feeder gehzilgode, and sende on
middan-eard, ge secgap, Deet dii bysmer
spycst, fordam ic sede, 10 com Godes
sunu '?
37 Gif ic ne wyrce mines feeder weorc,
ne geljfa]; me 3
38 Gif ic wyrce mines feeder weorc,
and gif ge me nella}; gelyfan, gelyfap
dam weorcum ; deet ge oncneiwon and
gelyfon, deet feeder ys on me, and ie on
feeder.
39 Hig smeadon witodlice ymbe deet
hig woldon hine gef6n, and he eode lit
fram him.
40 And he f6r eft ofer Iordanen, to
deere stwe de Iohannes wees and erest
on fullode, and he wunode deer.
41 And manega comon to him, and
cwadon, Witodlice ne worhte Iohannes
nan tzicn; ealle da ping de Iohannes
saide be dyssum, waro'n spe.
42 And manega gelyfdon on hyne.
CHAP. XI. *1 Witodlice sum seoc
 X. 29-XI. 1.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
outen ende, and ony man schal not
rauysche hem of myn bond.
29 That thing that my fadir gaf to me,
is more than alle ; therfore no man may
rauysche fro my fadris bond.
30 I and the fadir ben 0 thing.
3 1 Jewis token vp stoones, for to stoone
hym to the deeth.
32 Jhesu answeride to hem, I haue
schewid to gen manye goode werkis of
my fadir, for which werk of hem stoonen
3e me!
33 The Jewis answeriden to him, We
stoonen not thee of good work, but of
blasphemye, and for thou, sithen thou
art a man, makist thi silf God.
34 Jhesu answeride to hem, Wher it is
. not writun in goure lawe, For I seide,
3e ben goddisl
35 If he seide hem goddis, to whiche
the word of God is maad, and the scrip
ture, which the fadir halwide, and sente
in to the world, may not be vndon,
36 And 3e seyn, for I blaspheme, for I
seide, I am Goddis sone!
37 If I do not the workis of my fadir,
nyle 3e bileue to me ;
38 Sothli if I do, thou; 3e wolen not
bileue to me, bileue 3e to the workis;
that ;e knowe and bileue, for the fadir
is in me, and I in the fadir.
39 Therfore thei sougten for to take
him, and he wente out of her hondis.
40 And he wente eftsoone ouer Jordan,
in to that place where John was rst
baptisinge, and he dwelte there.
4: And manye camen to him, and
seiden, Forsoth John dide no signe f
forsothe alle thingis what euere John
seide of this, weren sothe.
42 And many bileueden in to him.
CHAP. XI. I Forsothe ther was sum
TYNDALE, I 526. 507
shall eny man plucke them out off my
honde. '
29 My father wich gave them me, is
greatter then all men ; and no man is
able to take them out off my fathers
honde.
30 And I and my father are one.
31 Then the Iewes agayne toke vppe
stones, to stone hym with all.
32 Jesus answered them, Many goode
workes have I shewed you from my
father, for which off them wyll ye stone
me I
33 The Iewes answered hym, sayinge,
For thy goode workes sake we stone the
not, but for thy blasphemy, and be
cause that thou, beinge a man, makest
thy silfe God.
34 Jesus answered them, Is it not
written in youre lawe, I have sayde, Ye
are goddes'l
35 Yf he called them goddes, vnto
whom the worde of God was spoken,
and the scripture can nott be broken,
36 Saye ye then to hym, whom the
father hath sanctied, and sent into the
worlde, Thou blasphemest, because I
sayd, I am the sonne of God!
37 Yf I do not the workes off my
father, beleve me not;
38 Butt . . . though ye beleue not
me, yett beleve the workes ; that ye
maye knowe and beleve, that the father
is in me, and I in hym.
39 Agayne they went aboute to take
hym, but he escaped out of their hondes.
40 And went awaye agayne beyonde
Jordan, into the place where Jhon be
fore had baptised, and there aboode.
41 And many resorted vnto hym, and
sayd, Jhon (lid no miracle ;. butt all
thynges that Jhon spake of this man,
are true.
42 And there many beleved on hym.
CHAP. XI. I A certayne man was
508 GOTHIC, 36o.
Lazarus af Bepanias, us haimai Maryins
yah Martins, swistrs izos.
2 Wasuh pan Marya, soei salboda
Frauyan balsana, yah biswarb fotuns
'is skufta seinamma, pizozei brojaar Laz
arususiuks was.
3 Insandidedun pan pos swistryus is
du imma, qipandeins, Frauya, sai! banei
friyos, siuks 'ist.
4 1p is gahausyands qa]>, So siukei nist
du daupau, ak in hauheinais Guts, ei
hauhyaidau sunus Gups bairh pm.
5 Friyoduh ban Iesus Mar]>an, yah
swistar 'izos, yah Lazaru.
6 Swe hausida, patei sinks was, panuh
ban salida in pammei was stada twans
dagans.
7 paliroh pan afar pata qa}: du sipon
yam, Gaggam in Iudaian aftra.
8 Qepun du 'imma pai siponyos, Rab
bei, nu sokidedun puk afwairpan stainam
Iudaieis, yah aftra gaggis yaind?
9 AndhofIesus, Niu twalif sind wheilos
dagis ? Yabai whas gaggi]: in dag, ni
gastiggqip, unte liuha]; ]>is fairwhaus ga
saiwhip.
1o Abban yabai whas gaggip in naht,
gastiggqip, unte liuhad nist in 'imma.
II Po qap, yah afar pata qihi]; du 'im,
Lazarus, friyonds unsar, gasaizlep, akei
gaggam ei uswakyau ina.
1 2 Danuh qepun Pai siponyos is, Frauya,
yabai slepip, hailsnwairpip.
I3 Qapuh pan Iesus bi daulau is; 'i]:
yainai hugidedun, Patei 1's bi slep qe]>i. I hi wndon s6|>lice, daet he hyt saede be
14 panuh pan qah du i'm Iesus swi
kunpaba, Lazarus gaswalt ;
I 5 Yah fagino in 'izwara, ei galaub
yaip, unte ni was yainar ,' akei gaggam um, daet ge gelyfon, fordam ie naes dara ;
(lu 'imma.
16 panuh qap pomas, saei haitada
Didimus, ]>aim gahlaibam seinaim, Gagg
am yah weis, ei gaswiltaima mi]; 'imma.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. J OHN
man wees, genemned Lazarus of Bethania,
of Marian eeastre and of Marthan, his
swustra.
2 Hit wees se6 Maria, de smyrede
Drihten mid daere sealfe, and drigde
his ft mid hyre loccum, Lazarus hyre
brdder wees ge-yfelod.
3 His swustra sendon to him, and
cwadon, Drihten, mi! is seoc, se fie (hi
lufast.
4 D5. se Halend daet gehyrde, d5. cwaep
he to him, Nys deos untrumnys n5 for
deape, ac for Godes wuldre, deet Godes
sunu sig gewuldrod burh hyne.
5 S6plice se Halend lufode Marthan,
and hyre swustor Marian, and Lazarum
hyra broder.
6 Witodlice he wees twegen dagas on
deere sylfan stowe, 65. he gehyrde, dmt
he seoc wees.
7 rEfter dyssum he ewes}: to his leorning
enihtum, Uton faran eft to Iudea lande.
8 His leorning-cnihtas cwedon to him,
Lareow, mi da Iudeas s6hton d dwt
hig wolden d haenan, and Wylt d eft
faran dyder?
9 Se Halend him andswarode and
owe}, H ne synd twelf tida dzes daeges?
Gif hwa gasp on daeg, ne aet-spyrn]; he,
fordam he gesyhp dyses middan-eardes
leoht.
IO Gif he get]; on niht, he aet-spyrnp,
fordam de deet leoht nis on hyre.
11 Ds ping he cwaep, and syddan he
cwae]: to him, Lazarus, re freond, slapp,
ac ie wylle gen and wreccan hyne of
slape.
12 His leorning-cnihtas cwadon, Driht
en, gif he slapb, he by}; hail.
13 Se Halend hit cwae}: be his deape ;
swefnes slape.
14 D5 cwae]: se Halend openlice to
him, Lazarus ys dead ;
15 And ic eom blipe for eowrum bing
ac uton gzin to him.
16 D5. cwaep Thomas . . . . . to hys
gefrum, Uton gain, and sweltan mid
him.
X1. 2-16.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
syk man, Lazarus of Bethanye, of the
castel of Mary and Martha, his sistris.
2 Forsoth Mary it was, which anoyntide
the Lord with oynement, and wipte his
feet with hir heeris, whos brother Laza
rus was syk.
3 Therfore his sistris senten to him,
seyinge, Lord, 10! he whom thou louest,
is syk.
4 Forsoth Jhesu heeringe seide to hem,
This sicknesse is not to the deeth, but
for the glorie of God, that Goddis sone
be gloried hi it.
5 Sothli Jhesu louede Martha, and hir
sistir Marye, and Lazarus.
6 Therfore as Jhesu herde, for he was
syk, thanne sothli he dwellide in the
same place tweye dayes.
7 Therof aftir thes thingis he seide to
his disciplis, Go we eft in to Judee.
8 Disciplis seyen to him, Raby,r now
the Jewis sougten for to stoone thee,
and eft thou gost thidurl
9 Jhesu answeride, Wher ther ben not
twelue ouris of the day? If ony man
schal wandre in the day, he hirtith not,
for he seeth the li;t of this world.
10 Sothli if he schal wandre in the
ny3t, he hirtith, for li3t is not in him.
1 1 He seith thes thingis, and aftir thes
thingis he seith to hem, Lazarus, oure
frend, slepith, but I go for to reyse him
fro slepe.
12 Therfore his disciplis seiden, Lord,
if he slepith, he schal be saf.
13 Forsothe Jhesu hadde seid of his
deeth; but thei gessiden, that he seide
of the slepinge of sleep.
1 4 Thanne therfore Jhesu seide to hem
opynli, Lazarus is deed ;
15 And I enioye for gou, that ;e be
leue, for I was not there; but go we
to him.
16 Therfore Thomas, that is seid Didy
mus, seide to euen disciplis, And go we,
that we deye with him.
TYNDALE, 1 526. 509
sicke, named Lazarus of Bethauia, the
toune o' Mary, and her sister Martha.
2 It was that Mary, which annoynted
Jesus with oyntment, and wept his fete'
with her heere, whose brother Lazarus
was sicke.
3 And his sister sent vnto hym, say
inge, Lorde, behold! he whom thou
lovest, is sicke.
4 When Jesus that herde he sayd, This
inrmite is not vnto deth, but for the
laude of God, that the sonne o God
myght be praysed by the reason of it.
5 Jesus loved Martha, and her sister,
and Lazarus. '
6 After 'he herde, thatt he was sicke,
then aboode be two dayes still in the
same place where he was.
7 Then after that sayd he to his dis
ciples, Let vs goo into Iewry agayne.
8 His disciples sayde vnto hym, Master,
the Iewes lately sought meanes to stone
the, and wilt thou goo thither agayne?
9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve
houres in the daye! Yf a man walke
in the daye, he stomblcth not, because
he seith the light of this worlde.
1o Yf a man walke in the nyght, he
stombleth, be cause there is no light in
hym.
1 I This sayd he, and after that he
sayde vnto them, Oure frende Lazarus
slepeth, but I goo to wake hym outt of
slepe.
12 Then sayde his disciples, Lorde, id
be slepe, then shall he do wele ynough.
13 Jesus spake of his deeth 5 but they
thought, that he had spoken of the
naturall slepe.
14 Then sayde Jesus vnto them playnly,
Lazarus is deed 5
15 And I am gladde for youre sakes,
that I was not there, be cause ye maye
beleve 5 neverthelesse let vs goo vnto
hym.
16 Then sayde Thomas, which is called
Didimus, vnto the disciples, Let vs also
goo, that we maye daye with him.
'510 GOTHIC, 360.
17 Qiznands pan Iesus, bigat ina. yu
pan dwor dagans habandan in hlaiwa.
18 Wasuh pan Bepania newha Iairu
saulwmiam, swaswe ana spaurdim mf
taihunim. _
19 Yah managai Iudaie gaqemun hi
Marpan yah Maryan, ei galn'afstidedeina
'iyos |>ana bropar im.
__20 1]) Marpa sunsei hausida, batei
Iesus qimip, wipra'iddya ina 3 '1'}: Marya
'in garda sat. __
21 panuh qa]: Marta du Iesua, Frauya,
'1']: weseis her, ni pan gadaupnodedi broh
ar meins.
22 Akei yah nu wait, ei piswhah Pei
bidyis Gup, gibi]; pus Guy.
23 Qap i'zai Iesus, Usstandip brobar
beins.
24 Qa}: du imma Mar-pa, Wait, patei
usstandip in usstassai in pamma sped
istin daga. __ n
25 Qap pan Iesus, Ik im so usstass yah
libains ; saei galaubei]; du mis, pauh ga
ba-daubnib,f libaid 3
26 Yah whazuh saei libaip, yah ga
laubei]; du mis, ni gadaupnip aiw. Ga
laubeis patai
27 Qa}; imma, Yai, Frauya, i'k galauh
ida, patei bu is Christus, sunus Guts,
ea in hana fairwhu qimanda.
28 Yah pata qipandei, galaip, yah wop
ida Maryan, swistar seina, piubyo, qihand
ei, Laisareis qam, yah haitip lmk.
29 I]: yaina, sunsei hausida, urrais
sprauto, yah 'l'ddya du imma.
3o Nip-ban nauhbanuh qam Iesus 'in
weihsa, ak was nauhpanuh in hamma
stada, parei gamotida imma Marba.
31 Iudaieis ban ]>ai wisandans mip i'zai
'in garda, brafstyandans i'ya, gasaiwhand
ans Maryan, ]>atei sprauto usstoh, yah
us'iddya, 'iddyedunuh afar 'izai, qihand
ans, patei gaggip du hlaiwa, ei greitai
yamar.
32 It Marya, sunsei qam barei was
Iesus, gasaiwhandei ina. draus imma du
fotum, qihandei du 'imma, Frauya, '1']:
T HM V, r...
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sa JOHN
17 D5. for se Halend, and gemtte
dset he was forh-faren, and for feower
dagum hebyrged.
18 Bethania ys gehende Hierusalem,
ofer fyftyne furlang.
1 9 Manega dara Iudea comon to Mar
than and to Marian, deet hig woldon hi
frfrian for hyra brdor pingum.
20 D5. Martha gehyrde, daet se Hlend
com, d5. am heo ongean hyne 3 and
Maria saet aet ham.
21 D5. cwae]: Martha to dam Helende,
Drihten, gif dii wre hr, mere min
hrdor (lead.
22 And eac ic Wat mi 35, daet God d
sylp, swa hwset swa d6. hyne bitst.
23 Da cwae]; se Halend to hyre, Din
brodor arist.
24 And Martha owes]; to him, 10 wit,
dset he arist on dam ytemestan daege.
25 And so Halend owne]: to hyre, Ic
eom aryst and lif 3 se de gelyfp on me,
deah he dead sy, he leofa]; ;
26 And ne swylt nan dara, de leofap,
and gain, on me. Gelifst d dysesi
27 Heo owes]: to him, Witodlice, Driht
en, ic gelyfe, daet d6 eart Grist, Godes
sunu, de on middan-eard come.
28 And 65. heo das ping sade, heo
eode, and clypode, digollice, Marian, hyre
swustor, due cwedende, Her is re
lareow, and clypap d.
29 D5. heo daet gehyrde, heo aras rade,
and com to him.
30 Da gyt ne com se Haelend binnan
da ceastre, ac wees as gyt on daere
Stowe, deer Martha him ongean com.
31 Da Iudeas de waron mid hyre on
hse, and hi frfrodon, d5. hig gesawon,
daet Maria aras, and mid ofeste lit-eode
hig, fyligdon hyre, dus cwedende, Heo
gap to his byrgene, dset heo wpe dare.
32 D5. Maria com dar se Haelend wees,
and heo hine geseah, heo feoll to his
fotum, and cww}: to him Drihten, gif
Ir 7
XI. 17-32.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
17 And so Jhesu cam, and fond him
hauynge now foure dayes in the graue.
18 Sothli Bethanye was bisydis Jeru
salem, as ftene furlongis.
19 Forsothe manye of Jewis camen to
Marie and Martha, for to comforte hem
of her brother. . their brother.
2o Therfore as Martha herde, for Jhesu
cam, she renneth to him 5 Marie for
sothe sat at born.
21 Therfore Martha seide to Jhesu,
Lord, if thou haddist be here, my bro
ther hadde not be deed.
22 But and now I woot, that what
euere thingis thou schalt axe of God,
God schal gyue to thee.
2 3 Jhesus seith to hir, Thi brother
schal ryse a3en.
24 Martha seith to him, I woot, for he
schal ryse a3en in the agenrysing in the
leste day.
25 Jhesu seith to hir, I am agenrisyng
and lyf ; he that bileueth in me, 3he, if
he schal be deed, schal lyue ;
26 And ech that lyueth, and bileueth
in me, schal not deie with outen ende.
Bileuyst thou this thing!
27 She seith to him, Forsothe,r Lord,
I haue bileuyd, for thou art Grist, the
sone of quyk God, that hast come in to
this world.
28 And whanne she hadde seide this
thing, she wente, and clepidc Marie, hir
sistir, in silence,r seyinge, The maistir
cometh, and clepith thee.
29 She, as she herde, roos anon, and
cam to him.
30 Sothli Jhesu cam not git in to the
castel, but he was ;it in that place, wher
Martha hadde comen agens him.
3 1 Therfore the Jewis that weren with
hir in the hous, and comfortiden hir,
whanne thei si3en Marie, for soone she
roos, and wente out, sueden hir, seyinge,
For she goth to the graue, for to wepe
there.
32 Forsothe Marie, whanne she hadde
seyn wher Jhesu was, seynge him felde
to his feet, and seide to him, Lord, if
TYNDALE, 1526. 511
17 Then went Jesus, and founde that
he had lyne in his grave foure dayes
alredy.
18 Bethani was neye vnto Jerusalem,
aboute .xv. furlonges of.
19 And many of the Iewes cam to
Martha and Mary, to conforte them over
20 Martha as sone as she herde, that
Jesus was commynge, went and met
hym ; Mary sate stille at home.
21 Then sayde Martha vnto Jesus,
Lorde, y' thou haddest bene her, my
brother had not bene deed.
22 But neverthelesse I knowe, that
whatsoever thou axest of God, God will
geve it the.
2 3 Jesus sayde vnto her, Thy brother
shall ryse agayne.
24 Martha sayde vnto hym, I knowe
wele, he shall ryse agayne in the resur
reccion att the last daye.
25 Jesus sayde vnto her, I am the
resurreccion and lyfe ; whosoever be
leveth on me, ye, though he were deed,
yet shall he lyvc ;
26 And whosoever liveth, and belcveth
on me, shall never deye. Belevest thou
this!
27 She sayde vnto hym, Ye, Lorde, I
beleve, thatt thou arte Christ, the sonne
oh God, which shall come in to the
worlde.
28 And as sone as she soo had sayde,
she went her waye, and called her sister,
secretly, sayinge, The master is come,
and calleth for the.
29 She, as sone as she herde thatt,
arose quickly, and cam vnto hym.
30 Jesus was not yet come into the
tonne, but was in the place, where
Martha mett hym.
31 The Iewes then which were with
her in the housse, and comforted her,
when they sawe Mary, that she rose
vppe hastely, and went out, folowed her,
sayng, She goeth vnto the grave, to
wepe there.
32 Then when Mary was come where
Jesus was, and sawe hym, she fell doune
at his fete, sayinge vnto hym, Lorde, if
512 GOTHIC, 36o.
weiseis her, ni ]>auh gaswulti meins
bropar. "
33 panuh Iesus sunsei gasawh 'iya
greitandein, yah Iudaiuns paiei qemun
mi]; i'zai gretandans, inrauhtida ahmin,
yah 'inwagida sik silban,
34 Yah qap, Whar lagidedun ina'l Qe
pun du 'imma, Frauya, hiri yah saiwh.
35 Yah tagrida Iesus. __
36 paruh qepun pai Iudaieis, Sail
Whaiwa frioda 'ina. ' hii he hyne lufode.
37 Sumai Pan 'ize qelaun, Niu mahta
sa, izei uslauk augona pamma blindin,
gatauyan ei yah sa ni gadaupnodedil
38 panuh Iesus aftra inrauhtips in sis
silbin, gaggil) du pamma hlaiwa. Wasuh
pan hulundi, yah staina ufarlagida was
ufaro. " uppan geld.
39 Qa}: Iesus, Afnimi]: pana stain. Qap
du imma swistar his daupins, Marpa,
Frauya, yu fuls ist, durdogs auk 'ist.
4o Qab "izai Iesus, Niu qa]; pus, patei
yabai galaubeis, gasaiwhis wuljau Gups?
41_ Ushofun pan pana stain parei was.
I]: Iesus uzuhhof augona 'iup, yah qap,
Atta, awiliudo pus, unte andhausides
mis 3
42 Yah pan 'ik wissa, Patei sinteino
mis andhauseis, akei in manageins pizos
bistandandeins, qap, ei galaubyaina, patei
|>u mik insandides.
43 Yah pata qipands, stibnai mikilai
hropida, Lazaru, hiri ut.
44 Yah urrann sa daupa, gabundans
handuns yah fotuns faskyam, . . . . . .
. . . . yah wlits i's auralya bibundans.
Qa]: du 'im Iesus, Andbindi]; ina, yah
letip gaggan.
45 panuh managai bize Yudaiei laai
qimandans at Maryin, yah saiwhandans
Patei gatawida, galaubidedun 'imma.
46 Sumaip-pan i'ze galipun du Farei
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sa JOHN
dli ware hr, naire min brddor dead.
33 D6. se HaElend geseah daet heo
weep, and deal; da Iudeas weopon de
mid hyre comon, he geomrode on hys
gaste, and gedrfde hyne sylfne,
34 And cwaep, Hwar lde ge hine?
Hig cwadon to him, Drihten, g5. and
geseoh.
35 And se Halend weop.
36 And da Iudeas ewadon, L6ca mi !
37 Sume hi cwadon, Ne mihte des, de
ontynde blindes eagan, d6n eac daet des
nare dead?
38 Eft se Halend geomrode on him
sylfum, and com to dzere byrgene. Hit
wees :in scraef, and dar wees an stain on
39 And se Halend cwaep, D6}; ziweg
done stain. D6. cwaep Martha to him,
daes swustor de dar dead wees, Drihten,
mi he stincp, he wees for feower dagum
dead.
40 Se Halend cwae]: to hyre, Hii ne
sade ic d, daet dii gesyhst Godes wuldor,
gif dii gelyfstl
41 Ba dydon hig aweg done stain. . .
. Se Halend :ihf his eagan up, and
cwaep, Feeder, ic d6 pancas d, fordam
dii gehyrdest me 3
42 I0 wait, dzet dii me symle gehyrst, ac
ic cwaep, for dam folce de her ymhiitan
stent, deet hi gelyfon, daet dii me asend
est.
43 Da he dais ping sade, he clypode
mycelre stefne, Lazarus, g5. lit.
44 And sna st6p forp, se de dead
wees, gebiinden handnm and ftum, . . .
. and hys neb wees mid swat-line
gehiinden. D5. cwae]; se Helend to
him, Unbinda}; hine, and lata]; grin.
45 Manega dara Iudea de comon to
Marian, and gesawon da Ping do he
dyde, gely'fdon on hine.
46 Hi sume f6ron to dam Phariseon,
XI. 33-46.] WYGLIFFE, 1389.
thou haddist be here, my brother hadde
not be deed.
33 Therfore as Jhesu si; hir wepynge,
and the Jewis that weren with hir wep
inge, he made noyse in spirit, and
trouhlide him silf,
34 And seide, Wher han 3e putt him?
Thei seyen to him, Lord, come and se.
35 And Jhesu wepte.
36 Therfore the Jewis seiden, Lo ! hou
he louede him.
37 Forsothe summe of hem seiden,
Wher this man that openyd the y;en of
the born blynde, mi3te not make that
and this deiede not!
38 Therfore Jhesu eft makynge noyse
in him silf, cam to the graue. For
sothe ther was a denne, and a stoon was
put thei-on.
39 Jhesu seith, Take 3e a wey the
stoon. Martha, the sistir of him that
was deed, seith to him, Lord, he stynk
ith now, sothli he is of foure dayes.
4o Jhesus seith to hir, Wher I haue
not seid to thee, for if thou schalt bi
leue, thou schalt se the glorie of God!
41 Therfore thei tooken a wey the
stoon. . . . . Forsothe the ygen reysid
vpward, Jhesu seide, Fadir, I do thank
yngis to thee, for thou herdist me ,
42 Forsoth I wiste, for thou euere
heerest me, but for the peple that
stondith aboute, I seide, that thei bileue,
for thou hast sent me.
43 Whanne he hadde seid thes thingis,
he criede with greet vois, Lazarus, come
thou out.
44 And anoon he that was deed, cam
forth, bounden the hondis and feet with
hondis, . . . . and his face was houndun
with a sudarie.r Jhesu seith to hem,
Vnbynde 3e him, and su're 3e go awey.
45 Therfore manye of the Jewis that
camen to Marie and Martha, and sygen
what thingis he dide, bileueden in to
him.
46 Sothli summe of hem wenten to
TYNDALE, 1526. 5l3
thou haddest bene here, my brother had
not bene deed.
33 When Jesus sawe her wepe, and
the Iewes also wepe whych cam with
her, he groned in his spret, and vexed
hym silfe,
34 And sayde, Where have ye layed
hym! They sayde vnto hym, Lorde,
come and se.
35 And Jesus wept.
36 Then sayde the Iewes, Beholde !
howe he loved hym.
37 Some of! them sayde, Goulde not he
which openned the eyes of the blynde,
have made also that this man shulde
not have deyedl
38 Jesus agayne gronynge in hym silfe,
cam to the grave. It was a cave, and
a stone layde on it.
39 Jesus sayd, Take ye awaye the stone.
Martha, the sister of hym that was deed,
sayde vnto him, Lorde, by this tyme he
stenketh, for he had bene deed foure
dayes.
40 Jesus sayde vnto her, Sayde I not
vnto the, that if thou diddest beleve,
thou shuldest se the glory of God?
41 Then they toke awaye the stone
from the place where the deed was layde.
Jesus lifte vppe his eyes, and sayd,
Father, I geve the thankes, be cause
that thou hast herde me 3
42 I knewe wele, that thou hearest me
all wayes, but because of the people that
stonde by, I sayde it, that they myght
beleve, that thou hast sent me.
43 And when he thus had spoken, he
cryed with a loud voyce, Lazarus, come
forthe. '
44 And he that was deed, cam forth,
bounde hand and fote with hondes, after
the manner as they were wonte to bynde
their deed with all, and his face was
bounde with a napkyn. Jesus sayde
vnto them, Loose hym, and lett hym
g4oo.
5 Then many of the Jewes which cam
to Mary, and had sene the thynges which
Jesus did, beleved on hym.
46 But some oli'lthem went their wayes
Ll
514 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 JOHN
saium, yah qepun du im, batei gatawida and sadon him, do. Ping de se I-Ialend
Iesus. dyde.l
47 Galesun pan tai auhumistans gud 47 Witodlice da bisceopas and da
yans yah ];ai Farei . . - . Pharisei gaderodon gemt, and cwsdon,
Hwaet d6 we! fordam des man wyrc];
mycele tacna.
48 Gif we hine forlaEtala, ealle gelyfap
on hine ; and Romane cumap, and nima]:
re land and rne ]aeodscipe.

49 Hyra an wees genemned Caiphas,

se wees d5 on geare bisceop, and owes];
to him, Ge nyton nanbing,

50 Ne ne gepenceap, duet us ys betere,

daet an man swelte for folce, and call
peod ne forwurde.

51 Ne cwse]; he daet of him sylfum, ac

d5. he wees daet gear bisceop, he witegode,
daet se Helend sceolde sweltan for daere
peode,
52 And n5 synderlice for daere ];eode,
ac deet he wolde gesomnian togaedere
Godes bearn de todrifene weron.

53 Of dam daege hig bohton daet hi

woldon hyne ofslean.
54 D5. ne for se Halend n5 openlice
gemang dam Iudeum ; ac for on daet
land wid daet wsten, on da burh, de
ys genemned E'rem, and wunode deer
mid his leorning-cnihtum.
55 Iudea eastron waron gehende, and
manega foron of dam lande to Hieru
salem ar dam eastron, daet hig woldon
hig sylfe gehalgian.
56 Hig sohton done Halend, and
spracon him betwynan, daer hig stdon
on dam temple, and dus cwzedon, Hweet
wne ge, daet he ne cume to freols
daege I
57 Da. bisceopas and da Pharisei
hsefdon beboden, gif hwzi wiste hwar
he waere, deet he hyt cydde, daet hig
mihton hine niman.

CHAPDXII. "1 Se Halend com syx

. li'n Bepaniyin, dagum aer dam eastron to Bethania,
XI. 47.-XII. 1.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 515
Pharisees, and seiden to hem, what to the Pharises, and tolde them, what
thingis he dide. Jesus had done.
47 Therfore the bischops and Pharisees 47 Then gadered the bye prestes and
gedriden a counceil a3ens Jhesu, and Pharises a counsel], and. sayde, What do
seiden, What don we! for this man we? this man doeth many miracles.
doth many signes.r
48 If we leeue him thus, alle men 48 Yf we lett hym scape thus, all men
schulen bileue in to him ,' and Romayns will beleve on hym ; and the Romaynes
schulen come, and schulen take oure shall come, and take awaye oure countre
place and ok. and people.
49 Forsoth con of hem, Cayfas by 49 And won of them, named Cayphas,
name, whanne he was bischop of that which was the bye prest that same yeare,
geer, seide to hem, 3e witen no thing, sayde vnto them, Ye perceave nothynge
att all,
50 Nethir thenken, for it spedith to 50 Nor yett consider, that it is expe
gen, that 0 man deie for the peple, and dient for vs, that won man deye for the
that alle folk perisehe npt. people, and nott that all the people
perisshe.
5r Forsoth he seide not this thing of 51 This spake he nott of hym silfe,
him silf, but whanne he was bischop of butt beynge hye preste that same yeare,
that 3eer, he prophesiede, for Jhesu was prophesied he, that Jesus shulde deye
to deyinge for the folk, for the people,
52 And not oonly for the folk, but 52 And not for the people only, but
that he schulde gedere in to con the that he shulde gadder to gedder in won
sones of God that weren scaterid. the children of God which were scattered
abroode.
o 53 Therfore fro that day thei thougten - 5 3 From that day kept they a counsell
for to sle him. togedder for to put hym to deeth.
54 Therfore Jhesu walkide not now 54 Jesus therfore walked no more
opynli at the Jewis ,' but he wente in to openly amonge the Iewes ,' butt went his
a cuntree bisydis/ the desert, in to a waye thence vnto a countre ny to a
citee, that is seid E'rem, and there he wildernes, into a cite, called Eii'raym,
dwelte with his disciplis. and there haunted with his disciples.
55 Forsothe the pask of Jewis was 55 The Iewes ester was neye att bond,
next, and many of the cuntree stigeden and many went out of the countre vppe
vp to Jerusalem the day bifore pask, for to Jerusalem before the ester, to purify
to halowe hem selue. them selves.
56 Therfore thei sougten Jhesu, and 56 Then sought they for Jesus, and
spaken to gidere, stondinge in the tem spake bitwene them selves, as they stode
ple, What gessen ;e, for he cometh not in the temple, What thynke ye, seynge
to the feeste day! he commeth not to the feast I

57 Forsothe the bischopis and Pharisees 57 The hye prestes and Pharises had
hadden gouun a maundement, that if ony geven a commauudment, that yf eny
man knew wher he is, he schewe, that man knew where he were, he shulde
thei taken hym. shewe it, that they myght take hym.

I
OHAP. XII. I Therfore Jhesu bifore CHAP. XII. _ I Then Jesus before sixe
sixe dayes of pask cam to Bethanye, dayes of ester cam to Bethany, where
L1 2
516 GOTHIC, 36o.
parei was Lazarus sa daupa, panei ur
misida. us daupaim iesus.
2 pal-uh gawaurhtedun 'l'mma nahtamat,
yainar yah Marpa andbahtida 5 'ip Lazar
us was sums pize anakumbyandane m1];
imma.
3 1p Marya nam pund balsanis nardaus
pistikeiqis lugalaubis, yah gasalboda
fotuns Iesua, yah biswarb fotuns 'is
skufta seinamma ; '1']: ea gards fuils war]:
daunais pizos salbonais.
4 Qap pan ains pize siponye is, Yudas
Seimonis, sa Iskariotes, 'izei skaftida. sik
du galewyan 'ina,
5 Duwhe pata balsan ni frabauht was
'in .t. skatte, yah fradaili]: wesi parbam'l
6 Damp-pan qap, ni peei 'ina bize pal-b
ane kara wesi, ak unte piubs was, yah
arka habaida yah pata, 'inuwaurpano bar.
7 Qa]; pan Iesus, Let 'iya, 'l'n dag ga
lhis meinis fastaida pats. ;
8 T]; pans unledans sinteino habai]: mi];
'izwis, ip mik ni sinteino habaip.
__9 Fan]: pan manageins lu iudaie, hatei
Iesus yainar 'l'st ; yah qemun, ni In Ies
uis ainis, ak ei yah Lazaru sewheina,
panei urraisida us daupaim.
1o Munaidedunup-pan auk Pai auhum
istans gudyans ei yah Lazarau usqem
ema, "
I I Unte managai in his garunnun Iu
daiei, yah galaubideduu Iesua.
12 iftumin daga manageins lu, sei
qam at dulpai," gahausyandans patei
qimip Iesus 1'11 Iairausaulwmai,
I 3 Nemun astans peikabagme, yah ur
runnun wipragamotyan 'l'mma, yah hrop
idedun, Osanna, piupida sq qimanda '1'n
namin Frauyins, jaiudans Israelis.
14 Bigat pan iesus asilu, gasat ana
'ina, swaswe ist gamelip,
15 Ni ogs pus, dauhtar Sion 3 sail
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 JOHN
dar Lazarus waes dead, de se Halend
iwrehte.
2 Big worhton him deer gebeorscipe,
and Martha bnode 3 Lazarus wees an
daera de mid him saet.
3 Maria nam an pnd deorwyrpre
sealfe mid dam Wyrt-gemange He hig
nardus htap, and smjrede daes Hal
endes ft, and drigde mid hyre loccum ;
and deet his waes gefylled of deal-e sealfe
swaecce.
4 D5. cwaep in his leorning-cnihta,
Iudas Scariod, . . . . . . . 3e hine he
lawde,
5 Hwi ne sealde heo das sealfe wid
prjm hundred penegum, deet man mihte
syllan pearfum?
6 Ne cwaa]; he n5. deet, fordig de him
gebyrode to dam pearfum, ac fordam de
he waes ]ae6f, and haefde scrin and baer
da ping de man sende.
7 D21 cwae}; se Halend, La'e't hig, daet
heo healde da of done daeg de man me
bebyrige ;
8 Ge habba]; symle pearfan mid eow,
ac ge nabba]: me symle.
9 Micel maenigeo dam Iudea gecneow,
deet he waes deer; and big comon, nses
mi for (lees Halendes pingon synderlice,
ac deet hig woldon geseon Lazarum, fie
he wehte of deape.
1o Dara sacerda ealdras pohton deet
hig woldon Lazarum ofslean,
I 1 Fordam de manega fron fram dam
Iudeum for his laingon, and geljfdon on
done Hzlend. -
12 On morgen mycel maenigeo, (1e com
to dam freols-daege, as big gehirdon
daet se Halend com to Hierusalem,
13 Hi nzimon palm-treowa twigu, and
eodon t ongean hine, and clypodon,
Si Israhela cing hl and gebletsod, de
com on Drihtnes naman.
14 And se Halend gemtte inne assan,
and rid on-uppan dam, swa. hit writen
75,
I 5 Ne ondrad d6, Siones dhter ; mi!
XII. 2-15.] WYOLIFFE,1389.
wher Lazarus was deed, whom Jhesu
reyside.
2 Forsoth thei maden to him a sopere
there, and Martha mynistride to hym;
Lazarus forsothe was oon of men sit
tinge at the mete with him.
3 Therfore Marie took a pound of
oynement spikenard,r precious, and an
oyntide the feet of Jhesu, and wipte his
feete with her heeris; and the hous is
llid of the sauour of oygnement.
4 Therfore Judas Scarioth, . . . . oon
of his disciplis, that was to bitraynge
hym, seide,
5 Whi this oygnement is not seeld for
thre hundrid pens, and is gouun to nedy
men '1
6 Forsoth he seide this thing, not for
it perteynede to him of nedy men, but
for he was a theef, and he hauynge
pursis haar tho thingis that weren sent.
7 Therfore Jhesu seide, Suffre 3e hir,
that in t0 the day of my hirying sche
kepe that 3
8 Forsothe 3e schulen euer haue pore
men with gou, sothli 3e schulen not
euere haue me.
9 Therfore myche cumpany of the
Jewis knewe, that Jhesu was there 3
and thei camen, not oonly for Jhesu,
but for to se Lazarus, whom he reysede
fro deede men.
10 Forsothe the princes of prestis
thougten for to sle Lazarus,
11 For manye of the Jewis for hym
wente awei, and beleueden in to Jhesu.
12 Forsothe on the morwe a myche
cumpany, that cam to gidere at the
feeste day, whanne thei hadden herd,/
for Jhesu cometh to Jerusalem,
13 Tooken braunchis of palmes, and
camen forth agens him, and crieden, O
sanna, blessid is he, that cometh in the
name of the Lord, king of Israel.
14 And Jhesu fond a litil asse, and sat
on him, as it is writun,
15 The dougtir of Syon, nyle thou
TYNDALE, 1526. 517
Lazarus which was deed was, whom
Jesus raysed from deeth.
2 There they made him a supper, and
Martha served ,- hutt Lazarus was won
of them that sate at the table with hym.
3 Then toke Mary a pounde o' oynt
ment called nardus, perfects and pre
cious, and anoynted Jesus fete, and
wept his fete with her beer; and all
the housse smelled off the savre off the
oyntment.
4 Then sayde won of his disciples,
named Judas Iscariot, Simons sonne,
which after warde betrayed hym,
5 Why was not this oyntment solde
for thre hondrede pence, and geven to
the povre')
6 This sayde he, not that he cared for
the pover, butt be cause he was a thefe,
and kept the bagge and bare that which
was geven.
7 Then sayde Jesus, Lett her alone,
agaynst the daye off my buryinge she
kept it;
8 The povre all wayes shall ye have
with you, butt me shall ye nott all
wayes have.
9 Moche people off the Iewes had know
ledge, that he was there 3 and they cam,
nott for Jesus sake only, butt that they
myght se Lazarus also, whom he raysed
from deeth.
IO The hye prestes held a counsell that
they myght put Lazarus to deeth also,
11 Be cause that for his sake many of
the Iewes went awaye, and beleved on
Jesus.
I 2 On the morowe moche people, which
cam to the feast, when they herde that
Jesus shulde come to Jerusalem,
I3 Toke braunches o' palme trees, and
went and mett hym, and cryed, Ho
sianna, blessed is he, that in the name
of the Lorde commeth, kynge of Isra
hell.
14 Jesus gott a yonge ease, and sate
theron. acordyngc to that wich was
written,
I 5 Feare nott, doughter of Sion ; be
518 GOTHIC, 36o.
Piudans peins qimip, sitands ana fulin
asilaus.
16 Damp-pan ni kunpedun siponyps '1's
frumist, ak bipe gasweraips was Iesus,
panuh gamundedun, patei pata. was du
pamma. gamelip, yah pate, gatawidedun
lmma.
I7 Weitwodids, pan so managei, sei was
mi}: imma, pan Lazaru wopida us hlaiwa,
yah urraisida. i'na. us daupaim.
18 Duppe i'ddyedun gamotyan 'imma
managei, unte hausidedun ei gatawidedi
p0 taikn.
I9 Danuh psi Fareisaieis qepun du sis
misso, Saiwhip, Patei ni boneip waiht;
sail so manaseds afar 'imma galaip.
2o Wesunup-pan sumai piudo, laize ur
rinnandane ei 'inwiteina 'in pizai dulpai.
21 Pai at'iddyedun du Filippa, laamma
fram Bepsaeida Galeilaie, ya.h__bedun 'ina,
qipandans, Frauya, wileima. Iesu gassi
whan.
22 Gaggi]; Filippus, yah qipip du An
draiin ; yqh aftra Andraias yah Filippus
qepuq dl_1_ Iesua.
23 I]; Iesus andhof '1'm, qipands, Qam
wheila, ei sweraidau sunus mans.
24. Amen, amen, qipa. i'zwis, nibai
kaurno whaiteis gadriusando 'in airpa
gaswiltip, silbo ainata. aifnip; '1]: yabai
gaswiltip, manag akran bairip.
25 Saei friyop saiwala seina, fraqistei]:
i'zai; yah saei aip saiwala. seina 'in
pamma fairwhau, 1'11 libainai aiweinon
bairgib 'izai.
26 Yabai mis whas andbahtyai, mik
laistyai ,' yah parei 'l'm 'ik, paruh sa and
bahts meins wisan habaip. Yah yabai
whas mis andbahteip, swerai]; 'ina atta.
27 Nu saiwala meina gadrobnoda, yah
wha qipaul Atta, nasei mik us Pizai
wheilai ,' akei duppe qam in Pizai wheilai ,'
28 A_tta, hauhei namo peinata. Qam
lwan stlbna. us himina, Yah hauhida, yah
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 J01m
din cing cymp, uppan assan folan sitt
ende.
16 Ne undergton hys leorning-cnihtas
dis Ping arest, ac 65 se Halend waes
gewuldrod, d5. gemundon hig, deet dds
ping waron :Iwritene be him, and dais
ping hig dydon him.
17 Sec msenigeo de wees mid him, 66.
he Lazarum clypode of daere byrgene,
and hine wehte of dearpe, cidde ge
witnesse.
18 And fordi him com seo mmnigeo
ongean, fordam fie hi gehy'rdon daethe
worhte daet tzicn.
19 D5, Pharisei cwadon betwux him
sylfum, We geseop, deet we nnping ne
fremiap; mi! wyle eall middan-eard
aefter him.
20 Sume de waron hadene, de f6ron
that big woldon hi gebiddan on dam
freolsdaege.
2t D5. genealahton to Philippe, se waes
of daere Galileiscan Bethsaida, and hi
baadon hine, and cwadon, Leof, we
wylla]; geseon done Halend.
22 D6 eode Philippus, and sade hit
Andrea: ; and eft Andreas and Philippus
hit sadon dam Halende.
23 Se Halend him andswarode, and
cwzep, Seo tid cymp, deet mannes sunu
by]; geswlitelod.r
24 S6]a1ice, ic secge eow, daet hwetene
corn Wuna]; na, biiton hyt fealle on
eorpan and sir dead ; gif hit by]; dead,
hit bring]; mycelue waestm.
25 Se fie lufa]: his sziwle, forspilp hig ,
and se de hatab his swle on disum
middan-earde, gehylt hi on cum life.
26 Gif hwi lvnige me, fylige me ; and
min pn bi]: deer, deer ic eom. Gif me
hwi lanap, min feeder hine win-pap.
27 N13 min swl ys gedrfed, and hwaet
secge ie I Feeder, gehal me of disse
tide ; ac for dam ic com on dis tid 5
28 Feeder, gewuldra dinne naman. Dzi
com stefn of heofone, dus cwedende,
XII. 16-28.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
drede ; lo ! thi king cometh, sittinge on
the colt of a sche sees.
16 His disciplis knewen not rst thes
thingis, but whanne Jhesu is gloried,
thanne thei recordiden for thes thingis
weren writen of him, and thes thingis
thei diden to him.
17 Therfore the cumpany baar wit
nessing, that was with him, whanne he
clepide Lazarus fro the graue, and
reyside him fro deede men.
18 Therfore and the cumpany cam
metinge to him, for thei herden him
to haue don this signe.
19 Therfore the Pharisees seiden to
hem selue, Be seen, for we proten no
thing 3 lo -! al the world wente aftir him.
20 Forsothe ther weren summe hethen
men, of hem that hadden styged vp for
to worschipe in the feeste day.
21 Therfore thes camen to Philip, that
was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and preieden
him, seyinge, Sire, we wolen se Jhesu.
22 Philip cometh, and seith to Andrew 3
eft Andrew and Philip seiden to Jhesu.
23 Sothli Jhesu answeride to hem, sey
inge, The our cometh, that mannis sone
be claried.
24 Treuli, treuli, I seie to gen, no but
a corn of whete fallinge in to the erthe
schal be deed, it dwellith aloone 3 sothli
if it schal be deed, it bringith moche
fruyt. v'
25 He that loueth his soule,r schal
leese it 3 and he that hatith his soule'r
in this world, kepith it in to euere
lasting lyf.
26 If ony man seruith to me, sue he
me 3 and where I am, there and my
mynystreI schal be. If ony man schal
mynistre to me, my fadir schal worschipe
him.
27 Now my soule is troublid, and what
schal I seye'l Fadir, saue me fro this
our 3 but for that thing I cam in to this
our 3
28 Fadir, clarie thi name. Therfore
a vois cam fro heuene, seyinge, And I
TYNDALE, 1 526. 519
holde ! thy kynge commeth, sittynge on
an asses coolte.
16 These thynges vnderstode not his
disciples at the fyrst, but when Jesus
was gloryed, then remembryd they,
that soche thynges were written of hym,
and that soche thynges they had done
vnto hym.
17 The people that was with hym,
when he called Lazarus out off his grave,
and raysed hym from deeth, bare re
corde.
18 Therfore met hym the peple, be
cause they herde that he had done soche
a myracle.
19 The Pharises therfore sayde amonge
them selves, Ye se, that we prevayle no
thynge 3 100 ! all the worlde goth after
hym.
20 There were oertayne grekes, amonge
them which cam to praye at the feast.
21 The same cam to Philip, which was
of Bethsayda a cite in Galile, and de
sired hym, sayinge, Syr, we wolde fayne
se Jesus.
22 Philip cam, and tolde Andrew 3 and
agayne Andrew and Philip tolde Jesus.
23 And Jesus answered them, sayinge,
The houre is come, that the sonne of
man must be gloried.
24 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you,
except the wheate corne fall into the
grounde and deye, it bydeth alone; yf
it deye, it brengeth forth moche frute.
25 He that loveth his life, shall de
stroye it 3 and he that hateth his lyfe
in this worlde, shall kepe it vnto lyfe
eternall.
26 Yf eny man mynister vnto me, lett
hym folowe me 3 and where I am, there
shall also my minister be. And if eny
man minister vnto me, hym will my
father honoure.
27 Nowe is my soule troubled, and
what shall I saye! Father, delyvre me
from this houre; but therfore cam I
vnto this houre 3
28 Father, glorify thy name. Then
cam there a voyce from heven, I have
520 GOTHIC, 36o.
aftra. hauhya.
29 Managei pan sei stop, gahaiusyandei,
qepun, heiwhon wairpan ; sumaih qepun,
aggilus du 'imma rodida.
3o Andhof iesus, yah qap, Ni in meina.
so stibna warp, ak in i'zwara.
31 Nu staua 'ist pizai manasedai, nu sa
reiks his fairwhaus uswairpada ut.
32 Yah i'k yabai ushauhyada af airpa-i,
alla atpinsa du mis.
33 Damp-pan qap, bandwyands whiieik
amma daupau skulda gadaupnan.
34 Audhof 'imma. so managei, Weis
hausidedum ana witoda, patei Christus
siyai du aiwa ; yah Whaiwa Pu qipis,
Datei skulds 'ist ushauhyan sa sunus
mans ! Whas 'l'st sa sunus mans!
35 Qa}; pan du 'im Tesus, Nauh leitil
mel liuha]: 'in 'izwis ist; gaggip, pande
liuha]; habaip, ei riqiz 'izwis ni gafahai ;
yah saei gaggi]: in riqiza, ni wait wha];
gaggli" _ he gap.
36 Pande liuha]; habaip, galaubel]; du
liuhada, ei unyus liuhadis wairpaip.
pate. rodida Iesus, yah galaijz, yah ga
falh sik faura. 'im.
37 Swa lu 'imma taikne gatauyandiu
in andwairpya 'ize, ni galaubidedun im
ma; ~
38 Ei pats. waurd Esaei'ins, praufetaus,
usfullnodedi, Patei qap, Frauya, whas
galaubida. hauseinai unsarai, yah arms
Frauyins whamma. andhulips war}: 'I
39 Duppe ni mahtedun gaiaubyan, unte
aftra qa}: Esaeias,
4o Gablindida 'ize augona, yah gadaub
ida. 'ize hairtona, ei ni gaumidedeina
augam, yah fropeina hairtin ; yah ga
wandidedeina, yah ganasidedyau
41 pm qab Esaeias, pan sawh wulpu
is, yah rodida. bi ina.
42 Danuh pan swepauh yah us paim
reikam managai galaubidedun du 'imma,
akei faura Fareisaium ni andhaihaitun,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 J OHN
And ic gewuldrode, and eft ic gewul
drige.
29 Seo meenigeo de dsenstd, and daet
gehirde, ssdon, deet hyt punt-ode ; sume
sadon, deet engel space wid hyne.
30 Se Halend, him andswarode, and
cwaela, Ne com deos stefen for minum
pingum, ac for eowrum pingum.
31 N6 ys middan-eardes d6m, mi byh
dyses middan-eardes ealdor t-ziworpen.
32 And gif ic beo up-zihafen fram
eorpan, ic teo ealle ]:ing to me sylfum.
33 Beat he ssde, and tsicnode hwylcum
deape he wolde sweltan.
34 Seo meenigeo him andswarode and
cwaeh, We gehjrdon on dare a6, deet
Grist hi]: on cnysse ; and hmeta segest
d, Hit gebyrap deet mannes sunu beo
up-iihafenl Hwset ys es mannes sunu l
35 D1; cwae]: se Hzlend, Nli gyt ys
lytel leoht 011 eow ; gap, 35, hwile fie ge
leoht habbon, deet bistro eow ne befn ;
se de ga]: on Pistrum, he mit hwyder
36 D5. hwile de ge leoht habbon, ge
ljfa]; on leoht, deet ge sin leohtes beam.
Dzis ping se Halend him sade, and
eode, and bediglode hine fram him.
37 D5 he sw. mycele tcn dyde be
fran him, hi ne gelifdon on hyne ;
38 Daet daes witegan word, Isaias, ware
gefylled, de he cwaeh, Drihten, hw ge
ljfde dses de we gehirdon, and hwam
wees Drihtnes strenc]; geswtelod'l
39 Fordi hi ne mihton gelifan, fordam
Isaias cwaep eft,
40 He blende hyra. eagan, and :ihyrde
hyra heortan, deet hi ne geseon mid
hyra. eagon, and mid hyra heortan ne
ongyton ,' and sin gecyrrede, and ic hig
gehale.
41 Isaias sade dis ping, d5 he geseah
hys wuldor, and sprsec be him.
42 And deah manega of dam ealdron
geljfdon on hyne, ac hi hit me cjddon
for Eiaera Pharisea pingum, fie-lees hig
XII. 29-42.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
haue claried, and eft I schal clarie.
29 Therfore the cumpany that stood,
and herde, seide, thundir to be maad ;
othere men seiden, an aungel spak to
him.
30 Jhesu answeride, and seide, This
vois cam not for me, but for gen.
31 Now is dom of the world, now the
prince of this world schal be cast out.
32 And if I schal be enhaunsid fro the
erthe, I schal drawe alle thingis to my
silf.
33 Sothli he seide this thing, signi
ynge bi what deeth he was to deiynge.
34 The cumpany answeride to him,
We han herd of the lawe, for Crist
dwellith in to with outen ende; and
hou seist thou, It bihoueth mannis sone
for to be arerid'l Who is this mannis
sone l
35 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, Bit a
litil ligt is in gen ; walke 3c, the while
3e han li3t, that derknessis catche not
30u ; and he that wandrith in derknessis,
woot nere whidur he goth.
36 The while 3e han li3t, byleue ;e in
to ligt, that ;e be the sones of li3t.
Jhesu spak thes thingis, and wente,
and hidde him fro hem.
37 Sothliwhanne hehadde don so manye
signesl byfore hem, thei bileueden not
in to him ;
38 That the word of Ysaie, the pro
phete, schulde be llid, which he seide,
Lord, who bileuede to oure heering,
and to whom is the arm of the Lord
schewid I
39 Therfore thei mygten not bileue,
for eft Ysaye seide,
40 He hath blyndid her y3en, and he
hath enduridr the herte of hem, that
thei se not with ygen, and vndirstonde
not with herte 5 and that thei be con
uertid,l and I heele hem.
41 Ysaie seid thes thingis, whanne he
sy; the glorie of hym, and spak of him.
42 Netheles and of the princes manye
bileueden in to him, but for the Farisees
thei knowlechiden not, that thei schuld
TYNDALE, I526. 521
gloried it, and will glorify it agayne.
29 Then sayde the people that stode
by, and herde, it thoundreth ; other
sayde, an angell spake to hym.
30 Jesus answered, and sayde, This
voyce cam nott be cause of me, but
for youre sakes.
3r Nowe is the iudgement of this
worlde, nowe shall the prynce off this
worlde be cast out a dores.
32 And I yf I were lifte vppe from
the erthe, will drawe all men vnto me.
33 This sayde Jesus, signifyinge what
deeth he shulde deye.
34 The people answered hym, We have
herde of the lawe, that .Christ bydeth
ever ; and howe sayest thou then, That
the sonne of man must be lifte vppei
Who is that sonne of man!
35 Jesus sayde vnto them, Yet a lytell
whyle is the light with you ; walke,
whill ye have lightt, lest the darcknes
come on you ; he that walketh in the
darke, wotteth not whither he goeth.
36 Whyll ye have light, beleve on the
light, that ye maye be the children of
light. These thynges spake Jesus, and
departed, and hid hym silfe from them.
37 And though he hade done soo many
myracles before them, yet beleved not
they on hym ,
38 That the sayinge of Esayas, the
prophet, myght be fullled, that he
spake, Lorde, who shall beleve oure say
inge, and to whom ya the arme off the
Lorde declared?
39 Therfore coulde they not beleve, be
cause that Esaias sayth agayne,
40 He hath blinded their eyes, and
hardened their hertes, that they shuld
not se with their eyes, and vnderstonde
with their hertes; and shulde be con
verted, and I shulde heale them.
41 Soche thynges sayde Esaias, when
he sawe hys glory, and spake of him.
42 Neverthelesse amonge the chefe
rulers many beleved on hym, but be
cause of the Pharises they wolde not be
522 GOTHIC, 36o.
ei us swnagogein ni uswaurpanai waurp
eina ;
43 Friyodedun auk mais hauhein man
niska, pau hauhein Guts.
44 i]: Tesus hropida, yah qap, Saei ga
laubei]: du mis, ni galaubeip du mis, ak
du pamma sandyandin mik.
45 Yah saei saiwhi]; mik, saiwhip pana
sandyandan mik.
46 1k linked in pamma fairwhau qam,
ei whazuh saei galaubyai du mis, 'in
riqiza ni wisai.
47 Yah yahai whas meinaim hausyai
waurdam, yah galaubyai, i'k ni stoya
ina 3 nih Pan qam, ei stoyau manased,
ak ei ganasyau manased.
48 Saei frakann mis, yah ni andnimi];
waurda meina, habaid pans stoyandan
sik ; waurd patei rodida, pate. stoyi]: i'na
i'n spedistin daga.
49 Unte 'ik us mis silbin ni rodida, ak
saei sandida mik, atta, sah mis anabusn
at . . . .
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. JOHN
man t-adrife of hyra gesomnunge ;
43 Hi lufodon manna wnldor, swidor
donne Godes wnldor.
44 Se Halend clypode, and owes]: to
him, Se de gely) on me, ne gelyfp he
na on me, ac on done de me sende.
45 And se de me gesyhp, gesyh]; done
de me sende.
46 10 com to leohte on middan-eard,
and min Gare de gays, on me, ne wunap
0n pystrum.
47 And gif hwa gehyrp mine word,
and ne gehylt, ne dme ic hine ; ne com
is middan-eard to dmanne, ac fleet ic
gehale middan-eard.
48 Se de me forhigp, and mine word
ne under-fehp, he heefp hwa him dme;
seo spac de ic spsec, seo him dm]; on
dam ytemestan daege.
49 Fordam de ic ne spece of me sylf
um, ac se feeder, de me sende, he me
bebead, hwset ic cwede, and hwact ic
spece.
50 And ic wat, daet his bebod ys ce
lif ,' (Ia ping de ic sprece, ic sprece, swa
feeder me sade.
CHAD. XIII.r I [E'r dam caster-freela
dzege se Halend wiste, dset his tid com,
dset he wolde gewitan of dysum middan
earde to his feeder, (is. he lufode his
leorning-cnihtas de waron on middan
earde, 0d ende he hig lufode.
2 And as Drihtnes pnung wees ge
macod, 35. for se deofol on Iudas heortan
Scariothes, . . . that he hine belawde,
3 He wiste daet feeder sealde ealle ping
on his handa, and daet he com of Gode,
and cym]: to Gode,
4 He aras fram his pnunge, and lde
his reaf; and nam linen hraegel, and
begyrde hyne.
5 [Efter dam he dyde waster on feet,
XII. 43.-XIII. 5.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
en not be cast out of the synagoge ;
43 Forsothe thei loueden the glorie of
men, more than the glorie of God.
44 Forsothe Jhesu cryede, and seide,
He that bileueth in to me, bileueth not
in to me, but in to him that sente me.
45 He that seeth me, seeth him that
sente me.
46 I li;t cam in to the world, that ech
man that bileueth in to me, dwelle not
in derknessis.
47 And if ony man schal heere my
wordis, and schal not kepe, I deme not
him; forsoth I cam not, that I deem
the world, but that I make the world
saf.
48 He that dispisith me, and takith
not my wordis, hath him that schal
iuge him ; the word that I haue spoken,
that schal deme him in the laste day.
49 For I haue n03t spokun of my silf,
but the fadir, that sente me, gaf to me
a maundement, what I schal seie, and
what I schal speke.
50 And I woot, for his maundement is
, euerelasting lyf ; therfore tho thingis
that I speke, as the fadir seide to me, so
I speke.
OHAP. XIII. I Forsothe bifore the
feeste day of pask Jhesu witinge, for his
our cometh, that he passe of this world
to the fadir, whanne he hadde loued
hise that weren in the world, in to the
ende he louede hem.
2 And the souper maad, whanne the
(leuel hadde sent now in to the herte
q/Judas, that Judas of Symount Scari
oth schulde bitraye him,
3 He witinge for the fadur gaf alle
thingis to him in to hondis, and that he
wente out fro God, and goth to God,
4 Risith fro the souper, and puttith his
olothis; and whanne he hadde takun a
lynnen cloth, he bifore girde him.
5 Aftirward he sente water in to a
TYNDALE, 1526. 52s
a knowen off it, lest they shulde be ex
communicate ;
43 For they loved the prayse that is
geven o men, more then the prayse
that commeth of God.
44 Jesus cryed, and sayd, He that be
leveth on me, beleveth nott on me, butt
on hym that sent me.
45 And he that seeth me, seeth hym
that sent me.
46 I am come a light into the worlde,
that whosoever beleveth on me, shulde
nott byde in darcknes.
47 And yf any man heare my wordes,
and beleve nott, I iudge hym not; for
I cam not to iudge the worlde, butt to
save the worlde.
48 He that putteth me a waye, and
receaveth nott my wordes, hathe won
that iudgeth hym; the wordes that I
have spoken shall iudge hym in the last
daye.
49 For I have not spoken of? my silfe,
but my father, which sent me, gave me
a commaundment, what I shulde saye,
and what I shulde speake.
50 And I knowe wele, that his com
maundment ys lyfe everlastynge ; what
soever I speake therfore, even as my
father bade me, so I speake.
CHAP. XIII. 1 Before the feast o
ester when Jesus knewe, that hys houre
was come, thatt he shulde departe out
of this worlde vnto the father, when he
loved his which were in the worlde, vnto
the ende he loved them.
2 And when supper was ended, after
that the devyll had put in the hert of?
Judas Iscariot, Simons sonne, to be
traye him,
3 Jesus knowynge that the father had
geven him all thinges into his hondes,
and that he was come from God, and
went to God,
4 He rose from supper, and layde a
syde hys vpper garmentes; and toke a
towell, and gyrd hym sylfe.
5 After that poured he water into a
524 GOTHIC, 360.
I!
~ - ' ~ ~ "~ ~ ~ ' -qa}1,Nia1lai
hrainyai siyup.
I2 Bipeh pan uspwoh fotuns 'ize, yah
nam wastyos seinos 5 anakumbyands
aftra, qap du 'im, Witudu wha gatawida.
'l'zwis?
I 3 Yus wopeid mik laisareis yah frauya,
waila qipip 5 'im auk.
I4 Yabai nu uspwoh 'izwis fotuns, frau
ya yah laisareis, yah yus skulup izwis
misso pwahan fotuns 5
I5 Du frisahtai auk atgaf izwis, ei swa.
swe 'ik gatawida izwis, swa yus tauyaip.
I6 Amen, amen, qipa izwis, nist skalks
maize frauyin seinamma, nih apaustaulus
maiza pamma sandyandin sik.
I7 pande pate. witu]>, audagai siyub,
yabai tauyip beta.
18 Ni bi aliens 'izwis qipa, 'ik wait
wharyans gawalida ,- ak ei usfullip waurpi
beta, gamelido, Saei matida. mi}; mis
hlaib, ushof ana, mik fairzna seine.
I9 Frem himma qipa. izwis, faurpizei
waurhi, ei bipe wairpai, gaiaubyai]: patei
'lk im.
20 Amen, amen, qipa. izwis, saei and
nimih pans. panei 'ik 'insandya, mik and
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. JOHN
and pwh his leorning-cnihta ft, and
drigde hig mid daere lin-wade, de he
waes mid begyrd.
6 D6, com he to Simone Petre, and
Petrus cwsep to him, Drihten, scealt (hi
pwean mine ft?
7 Se Halend andswarode, and cwael)
to him, D nsist mi, daet ic d6, ac d
waist syddan.
8 Petrus cwaep to him, Ne pwyhst d
nafre mine ft. Se Hzlend him and
swarode and cwaep, Gif ic d ne pwea,
nsefst dli minne dzl myd me.
9 D5. cwae]; Simon Petrus to him,
Drihten, ne ]>weh (iii mi mine ft :ine,
ac eae min heafod and mine handa.
IO D5, cwae]; se Hailend to him, Se de
clane byp, me bepearf bton fleet man
his ft bwea, ac ys eall elane 5 and ge
synd sume clane, nees mi ealle.
I I He wiste witodlice, hwzi hyne sceoide
belawan 5 fordam he cwaep, Ne synd ge
ealle clane.
1 2 Syddan he haefde hyra ft pwogene,
he nam- his reaf 5 and (15, he sset, he
owes}: eft to him, Wite ge hwaet ic eow
dyde!
13 Ge clypiah me lzireow and drihten,
and wel ge cwedap 5 swzi ic eom splice.
14 Gif ic pwh eowre ft, [ic de eom
eower lzireow and eower hlford, and ge
sceolon eac pwean eower alc fires ft 5*]
15 1e eow sealde bysne, daet ge d611,
swii ic eow dyde.
16 splice, ie eow secge, nys se heowa.
furdra doune se hlford, ne se arend
reca nys marra donne se de hyne sende.
17 Gif ge dais ping witon, ge beo]; ead
ige, gif ge hig (16]).
18 Ne secge ie be eow eallon, ic wait
hwylce ic geceas 5 ac daet daet hzilige
gewrit s)? gefylled, de cwyp, Se fie ytt
hlf myd me, hefp hys h6 ongean me.
19 N6. ic eow secge, erdam de hyt -
gewurde, deet ge gelifon doune hyt ge
worden bija, fieet ic hit eom.
2o Sp, ic eow secge, se de underfehp
daene de ic sende, underfeh}; me 5 and se
XIII. 6-20.] WYCLIFFE, r389.
basyn, and bigan for to waische disciplis
feet, and to wype with the lynnen cloth,
with which he was bifore gird.
6 Therfore he cam to Symount Petre,
and Petre seith to him, Lord, waischist
thou to me the feet!
7 Jhesu answeride, and seide to him,
What thingis I do, thou woost not now ;
forsothe thou schalt wite aftirward.
8 Petre seith to him, Thou schalt not
waische to me the feet, in to with outen
ende. Jhesu answeride to him, If I
schal not waische thee, thou schalt not
haue part with me.
9 Symount Petre seith to him, Lord,
not oonly my feet, but and the hondis
and the heed.
10 Jhesu seide to him, He that is
waischun, hath no nede no but that he
waische the feet, but he is clene al ; and
3e ben clene, but not alle.
II Forsothe he wiste, who schulde
bitraye him,- therfore he seide, 3e ben
not clene alle.
12 Therfore aftir that he waischide the
feet of hem, he took his clothis ; and
whanne he hadde restid agen, eft he
seide to hem, 3e witen what I haue done
to gon.
13 3e clepen me maistir and lord, and
3e seyn wel ,' forsoth I am.
14 Therfore if 1, lord and maistir,
haue waische genre feet, and 3e owen to
Waische another the totheris feet ;
15 For I haue gouun ensaumple to gon,
that as I haue don to gen, so and ;e do.
16 Treuli, treuli, I seie to gon, the ser
uaunt is not more than his lord, neither
apostle is more than he that sente him.
17 If 39 witen thes thingis, 3e schulen
be blessid, if 3e schulen do hem.
18 I seie not of alle 3ou, I woot whiche
I haue chosun; but that the scripture
be llid, He that etith my breed, schal
reyse his heele agens me.
19 Treuli, treuli, I seie to gon, bifore it
be don, that whanne it schal be don, 3e
bileue for I am.
20 Treuli, treuli, I seye to gon, he that
taketh whom euere I schal sende, re
TYNDALE, I 526. 525
basyn, and began to washe hys disciples
fete, and to wyppe them with the towell,
where with he was gyrde.
6 Then cam he to Simon Peter, and
Peter sayde to him, Lorde, shalt thou
wesshe my fete?
7 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto hym,
What I do, thou wettest nott nowe ,
thou shalt knowe here after.
8 Peter sayd vnto hym, Thou shalt not
wesshe my fete, whill the worlde stond
eth. Jesus answered him, Y' I wasshe
not thy fete, thou shalt have no part
with me.
9 Simon Peter sayde vnto hym, Lorde,
nott my fete only, butt also my hondes
and my heed.
10 Jesus sayde to hym, He that is
wesshed, nedeth not but to wesshe his
fete, but is clene every whit ; and ye
are clene, butt nott all.
II For he knewe his betrayer ; ther
fore sayde he, Ye are not all clene.
12 After he had wesshed their fete,
and receaved his clothes, and was sett
doune agayne, he sayde vnto them, Wot
ye what I have done to you!
13 Ye call me master and lorde, and
ye saye wele ; for soo am I.
I4. Yf I then, youre lorde and master,
have wesshen youre fete, ye alsoo pught
to wesshe one anothers fete;
15 For I have geven you an ensample,
that ye shulde do, as I have done to you.
16 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, the
servaunt is not gretter then hys master,
nether the messenger gretter then he
that sent hym.
17 Yf ye vnderstonde these thynges,
happy are ye, yf ye do them.
18 I speake not off you all, I knowe
whom I have chosen ; but that the
scripture be fullled, He that eateth
breed with me, hath lifte vppe his hele
againste me. I
19 Nowe tell I you, before it come,
that when yt is come to passe, ye myght
beleve that I am he.
20 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, he
that receaveth whomsoever I sende, re
526 GOTHIC, 36o.
nimil) 3 '1']: saei mik andnimip, andnimi];
Pana sandyandan mik.__
21 pata qipands Iesus, 'indrohnoda
ahmin, yah weitwodida, yah qap, Amen,
amen, qipa i'zwis, patei ains i'zwara ga
lewei]: mik.
22 Pannh sewhun du sis misso pai sip
onyos, pagkyandans hi wharyana qe]:i.
23 Wasuh pan analgumbyands ains pize
_s_iponye is 'in barma Iesuis, panei friyoda
Iesus
24 Bandwiduh ]Jan liamma Seimon
Paitrus, du fraihnan, Whas wesi, bi panei
qa]: T
25 Anakumbida pan yains swa ana
barma Iesuis, qalauh imma, Frauya, whas
i's't l
26 Andhof Iesus, Sa ist, pammei 'ik
ufdaupyands pana hlaif giba. Yah uf
daupyands pana hlaif, gaf Iudin Seimonis
Skariotau.
27 Yah afar bamma hlaiba, Pan galai];
in yainaua Satana. Qa]; pan du i'mma
Iesus, patei tauyis, tawei sprauto.
28 Datuh pan ainshun ni wissa him an
akumbyandane, duwhe qa]: imma.
29 Sumai mundedun, ei unte'arka
habaida Iudas, patei qehi imma Iesus,
Bugei pizei paurbeima du dulpai, aippau
paim unledam ei wha gibau.
3o Bipe andnam pane hlaib yains, suns
galaip ut 3 wasuh pan nahts.
31 pan galaip ut, qa]; pan Iesus, Nu
gasweraids war]; sunus mans, yah Gui!
hauhips 'ist in imma. - and God ys geswiitelod on him.
32 Yabai nu Gut hauhips 1st in 'imma,
yah Gap hauhei]: i'na in sis, yah suns
hauhida ina.
33 Barnilona, nauh leitil mel mi}; i'zwis
'im 3 sokei]; mik, yah, swaswe qa]: du
Iudaium, Ei padei 'ik gagga, yus ni
magu]: qiman; yah i'zwis qipa nu.
__ 34 Anabusn niuya giba i'zwis, ei friyo]:
1zw1s mlsso, swe 'ik friyoda i'zwis, pei
yah yus friyo]; misso i'zwis.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 JOHN
de underfeh]; me, underfehp daene de me
sende.
21 D5. se Halend das ping sade, he
wees gedrfed on gaste, and cydde, and
cwaep, S61, ic eow secge, daet eower 5n
me belewp.
22 D5. leorning-cnihtas beheold hyra
alc derne, and him twynode be hwam
he hit saede.
23 An daera leorning-cnihta hlinode
on daes Halendes bearme, deene se Heel
end lufode.
24 Simon Petrus bicnode to disurn,
and owes]; to him, Hwaet ys, se de he
hyt big segp'l
25 Witodlice d5. he hlinode ofer dses
Halendes breostum, he owes]; to him,
Drihten, hwaet ys he?
26 Se Halend him andswarode and
ewaep, He ys, se de ic race bedyppedne
hlaif. And d6. d5. he bedypte done hlaif,
he sealde hyne Iudas Scarithe . . . .
27 And d5. eefter dam hitan, Satanas
code on hyne. D5. cwzep se Halend to
him, D6 rade, daet d d6n wylt.
28 Nyste nan dara sittendra, to hwam
he daet sade.
29 Sume wndon, fordam Iudas haefde
scrin, daet se Halend hit cwade be him,
Bige da ping, de us pearf sy to dam
freols-daege, odde daet he sealde sum
ping pearfendum mannum.
30 D5. he 11am daene hitan, he eode t
dar-rihte; hit was niht.
31 D5. he iit-eode, and se Halend
cwaep, Nli ys mannes sunu geswiitelod,
32 Gyf God ys geswiitelod on him, and
God geswiitelap hine on hym sylfum. .
33 1La. bearn, nii gyt ie eom gehwade
tid mid eow 3 ge me scap, and, swa ie
dam Iudeum sade, Ge ne magon faran,
dar dar ic fare 3 and mi ic eow secge.
34 Ic eow sylle niwe bebod, daet ge
luon eow betwynan, swa ie eow lufode,
XIII. 21-34.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
ceyueth me 3 forsothe he that receyueth
me, receyueth him that sente me.
21 Whanne Jhesu hadde seid thes
thingis, he was troblid in spirit, and
witnesside, and seide, Treuli, treuli, I
seie to gen, oon of gen schal bitraye me.
22 Therfore the disciplis lokiden to
gidere, doutynge of whom he seide.
23 Therfore can of his disciplis was
restinge in the bosum of Jhesu, whom
Jhesu louede.
24. Therfore Symount Petre hekenyde
to him, and seith to him, Who is it, of
which he seith!
25 And so whanne he hadde restid
agen on the brest of Jhesu, he seith to
him, Lord, who is it?
26 Jhesu answeride, He it is, to whom
I schal dresse breed dipped yn. And
whanne he had dippid yn breed, he gaf
to Judas of Symount Scariot.
27 And aftir the morsel, thanne Sa
thanas entride in to him. And Jhesu
seith to him, What thing thou dost, do
thou sunnere.
28 Forsoth no man sittinge at the
mete wiste this thing, to what thing he
seide to him.
29 Forsothe summe gessiden, for Judas
hadde pursis, that Jhesu hadde seid to
him, Bye thou the thingis, that hen
nedeful to vs at the feeste day, or that
he schulde 3yue sum thing to nedy men.
30 Therfore whanne he hadde take the
morsel, he wente out a non ,- forsoth it
was nygt.
31 Therfore whanne he hadde gon out,
Jhesu seide, Now mannis sone is clari
ed, and God is claried in him.
32 If God is claried in him, and God
schal clarifye him in him silf, and a non
he schal clarie him.
33 Litil sones, git a litil I am with gou;
3e schulen seke me, and, as I seide to the
Jewis, Whidur I go, 3e mown not come;
and to gen I seie now.
34. I gyue to gen a newe maundement,
that 3e loue to gidere, as I louede 3011,
that and 3e loue to gedere.
TYNDALE, 1526. 527
ceaveth me ,' and he that receaveth me,
receaveth hym that sent me.
21 When Jesus had thus sayde, he was
troubled in his sprete, and testied, say
inge, Verely, Verely, I saye vnto you,
that won off you shall betraye me.
22 Then the disciples loked won on
another, doutinge of whom he spake.
23 There was one of his disciples which
leaned on Jesus besome, whom Jesus
loved.
24 To hym heckened Simon Peter,
that he shulde axe who it was, off
whome he spake!
25 He then as he leaned on Jesus
hrest, sayde vnto hym, Lorde, who ys it!
26 Jesus answered, He yt ys, to whom
I geve a soppe when I have dept hit.
And he wet a soppe, and gave ytt to
Judas Iscarioth Simons sonne.
27 And after the soppe, Satan entred
into hym. Then sayde Jesus vnto hym,
Thatt thou dost, do quycly.
28 That wist noo man at the table, for
what intent he spake vnto hym.
29 Some o' them thought, be cause
Judas had the bagge, thatt Jesus had
sayd vnto hym, By those thynges, that we
have nede of against the feast, or that he
shulde geve some thynge to the povre.
30 As sone then as he had receaved
the soppe, he went immediatly out ,' and
it was nyght.
31 When he was gone out, Jesns sayde,
Nowe is the sone of man gloried, and
God is gloried by hym.
32 Yf God he gloried by him, God
shall also glorify him in him sylfe, and
shall strayght waye glorify hym.
33 Deare children, yet a lytell whyle
am I with you; ye shall seke me, and,
as I sayde vnto the Iewes, Whither I
goo, thither can ye nott come 3 alsoo to
you saye I nowe.
34 A newe eommaundment geve I vnto
you, that ye love to gedder, as I have
loved you, that even 500 ye love one
another.
52s GOTHIC, 360.
35 Bi bamma ufkunnanda allai, ]aei
meinai siponyos siyub, yabai friabwa
habaid mi}: izwis misso. \ habbap lufe eow betwynan.
36 panuh qa]; du "imma Seimon Paitrus,
Frauya, whad gaggisl Andhafyands Ie
sus qa];, Padei ik gagga, ni magt mik nu
laistyan, i]; bipe laisteis.
37 paruh Paitrus qab du imma, Frauya,
duwhe ni mag ];uk laistyan nu ? Saiwala
meina faur ]auk lagya.
38 Andhof Iesus, Saiwala |>ein_a faur
mik lagyisl Amen, amen, qipa pus, ]aei
hana ni hrukeip, unte ])u mik afaikis
kunnan ]Jrim sinpam.
CRAP. XIV. 1. . .
. . . . . . . Ni 'indrobnai 'i'zwar
hairto; . . . . galaubeip du Gupa, yah
du mis galaubeip.
2, In garda attins meinis salibwos man
agos sind ; appan niba weseina, aippau
qebyau du izwis, gagga manwyan stad
izwis.
3 Yah ban yabai gagga, manwya 'i'zwis
stad, aftra qima, yah franima izwis du
mis silbin, ei ]zarei 'im 'ik, paruh siyu}:
yah yus.
4 Yah ];adei i'k gagga, kunnub, yah
]Jana wig kunnup.
5 ]Jaruh qa]; imma pomas, Frauya, ni
witum wha]; gaggis, yah whaiwa magum
];ana wig kunnani
6 Qa}: imma Iesus, Ik '1'm sa wigs, yah
sunya, yah libains 3 ainshun ni qimi]; at
attip, niba bairh mik.
7 I}: kunpedeil) mik, aippau kunbedei]:
yah attan meinana 3 yah ]aan fram
himma kunnup ina, yah gasaiwhi]: ina.
8 I]: Filippus qabuh du imma, Frauya,
augei unsis pane attan, patuh ganah
unsis. __
9 paruh qa]; imma Iesus, Swalaud
melis mi}: 'izwis was, yah ni ufkunbes
mik! Filippu, saei gasawh mik, ga
sawh attan. Yah whaiwa pu qipis, Augei
unsis pana attan I \
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [sa JOHN
35 Be dam oncnawap ealle men, daet
ge synd mine leorning-cnihtas, gif ge
36 Simon Petrus owes]: to him, Drihten,
hwyder gaEst dd 1 Se Haelend him
andswarode and cwaeb, Ne miht d me
fylian, dyder ic n6 fare, d faerst eft
aefter me.
37 Petrus cwae]; to him, Hwi ne mseg
ic d mi fylian'l Ic sylle min lif for d.
38 Se Halend him andswarode and
cwaep, Din lif d6 sylst for me! 86):,
ic d secge, ne craw}: se coco, ar d6
wid-saecst me priwa.
. . . CHAP. XIV. 11 And he owes}: to his
leorning-cnihtum, Ne sy eower heorte
gedrfed ; . . . ge gelyfap on God, and
gelyfap on me.
2 On mines faeder hse synd manega
eardung-stwa; ne sade ic eow, hyt ys
lytles wana, daet ic fare and wylle eow
eardung-stwe gegearwian.
3 And gif ic fare, and cow eardung
sto'we gegearwige, eft ic cume, and nime
eow to me sylfum, deet ge syn, deer ic
eom.
4 And ge witon, hwyder ic fare, and
ge cunnon done weg.
5 Thomas cwae]; to him, Drihten, we
nyton hwyder d6. faerst, and 116. mage
we done weg cunnanl
6 Se Halend cwee]; to him, 10 com
weg, and spfaestnys, and lif ; ne cym];
nsin to faeder, biiton ]aurh me.
7 Gif ge vcdon me, Witodlice ge cdon
minne nder ; and heonon-for]: ge hyne
gecnawap, and ge hine gesaiwon.
8 Philippus cwaep to him, Drihten, aet
yw us done feeder, and we habba]: genh.
9 Se Halend ewmb to him, Philippus,
swa lange tid ic wees mid eow, and ge
ne gecneowon mel Se de me gesyhp,
gesyhp minne faeder. Hmeta cwyst d6,
Et-yw us dinne faeder!
x111. 35.-XIV. 9.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 529
35 In this thing alle men schulen 35 By thys shall all men knowe, that
knowe, for 3e ben my disciplis, if 36 ye are my disciples, yf ye shall have
schulen haue lone to gidere. love won to a nother.
36 Symount Petre seith to hym, Lord, 36 Simon Peter sayd vnto hym, Lorde,
Whidir goist thou! Jhesu answeride, whither goest thou! Jesus answered
Whidir I go, thou maist not sue me hym, Whither I goo, thou canst not
now, but thou schalt sue aftirward. folowe me nowe, thou shalt folowe me
afterwardes.
37 Petre seith to him, Whi may I not 37 Peter sayd vnto hym, Lorde, why
sue thee now! I schal putte my souler cannot I folowe the nowe! I will geve
for thee. my lyfe for thy sake.
38 Jhesu answeride, Thou schalt putte 38 Jesus answered hym, Wilt thou geve
thi souler for me! Treuli, treuli, I seie thy lyfe for my sake! Verely, verely, I
to thee, the koc schal not crowe, til saye vnto the, the cocke shall nott crowe,
thou schalt denye me thries. till thou have denyed me thryse.

CHAP. XIV. I And he seith to his
disciplis, Be not goure herte disturblid,
nether drede it ; 3e bileuen in to God,
and bileue ;e in to me.
2 In the hous of my fadir ben many
dwellingis; if any thing lesse, I hadde
seid to gen, for I go for to make redy
to gen a place.
3 And if I schal go, and schal make
redy to gen a place, eftsoone I schal
come, and I schal take gou to my silf,
that where I am, and 3e be.
4 And whidur I go, 5e witen, and 3e
witen the wey.
5 Thomas seith to him, Lord, we witen
not whidur thou goist, and hen mown
we wite the weye!
6 Jhesu seith to him, I am weye,
treuthe, and lyf ; no man cometh to the
fadir, no but by me.
7 If 3e hadden knowen me, sothli 3e
hadden knowen and my fadir 3 and aftir
ward 3e schulen knowe him, and 3e han
seyn him.
8 Philip seith to him, Lord, schewe to
vs the fadir, and it suisith to vs.
CHAP. XIV. I And he sayde vnto
hys disciples, Lett nott youre hertes be
trubled ; . . . beleve in God, and beleve
in me.
2 In my fathers housse are many man
sions ; if it were not soo, I wolde have
tolde you, I goo to prepare a place for
you.
3
. . . . . I will come agayne,
and receve you even vnto myselfe, that
where I am, theare maye ye be also.
4 And whither I goo, ye knowe, and
the waye ye knowe.
5 Thomas sayde vnto him, Lorde, we
knowe not whyther thou goest, also
howe is it possible for vs to knowe the
waye i
6 Jesus sayde vnto hym, I am the
waye, verite, and lyfe ; no man commeth
vnto the father, but by me.
7 Yf ye had knowen me, ye had
knowen my father alsoo; and nowe ye
knowe hym, and ye have sene hym.
8 Phillip said vnto him, Lorde, shew
vs thy father, and it suiseth vs.

9 Jhesu seith to him, So moche tyme
I am with gen, and ban 3e not knowun
me! Philip, he that seeth me, seeth
and the fadir. Hou seist thou, Schewe
to vs the fadir!
9 Jesus sayde vnto him, Have I bene
so longe time with you, and yet hast
thou not knowen me! Philip, he that
hath sene me, hath sene the father.
And howe sayest thou then, Shewe vs
the father 2
mm
530 GOTHIC, 360.
ro Niu galaubeis, tatei 1k in attin, yah
atta 'in mis ist'l p0 waurda toei 'ik
rodya 'izwis af mis silbin ni rodya;
ak atta saei in mis 'ist, sa tauyip po
waurstwa.
I I Galaubeikmis, tatei '1k 'in attin, yah
atta 'in mis. , It yabai ni, in him waurst
we galaubei]: mis.
12 Amen, amen, qilwa 'izwis, saei ga
laubeid mis, p0 waurstwa poei 'ik tauya
yah is tauyi]; 3 yah maizona paim tauyip,
unte 'ik du attin gagga.
13 Yah tatei wha bidyip in namin
meinamma, Pate. tauya, ei hauhyaidau
atta 'in sunau.
14 Yabai whis bidyi}; mik in namin
meinamma, 'ik tauya.
I5 Yabai mik friyola, anabusnins meinos
fastaid.
16 Yah 'ik bidya attan, yah anbarana
parakletu gihip 'izwis, ei siyai mi]: i'zwis
du aiwa,
r7 Ahma sunyos; panei so manaseips
ni mag niman, unte ni saiwhip 'ina, nih
kann ina. I]; yus kunnup ina, unte 1's
mi}: 'izwis wisija, yah 'in 'izwis fat.
18 Ni leta izwis widuwairnans, qima
at 'izwis.
I9 Nauh leitil, yah so manaseips mik
ni panaseips saiwhip; '1']: yus saiwhip mik,
Pateiiik liba, yah yus libaip.
20 In yainamma daga ufkunnaip yus,
]>a_tei 1k in attin meinamma, yah yus in
mis, yah 1k in 'izwis.
21 Saei habaid anabusnins meinos, yah
fastaip hos, sa i'st saei friyo]: mik ; yah
Pan saei friyo]; mik, fn'yoda fram attin
melnamma, yah 'ik friyo ina, yah ga
balrhtya 'imma mik silban.
2'2 paruh qa]; 'l'mma Iudas, ni sa Is
karyotes, Frauya, wha warp, ei unsis
munals gabairhtyan puk silban, '1']: tizai
manasedai ni?
23 {Xndhof Iesus, yah qap du 'imma,
f aha} whas mik friyoj), yah waurd mein
astaip 3 yah atta meins friyo]: 'ina, yah
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S'LJOHN
10 Ne gelyfst ehi deet ic eom on feeder,
and feeder ys on me? Da word de ie
to eow sprece ne sprece ic hi of me
sylfum ; se feeder de wuna]: on me, he
wyrcp da weorc.
I I Ne gelyfe ge, deet ie eom on feeder,
and faeder ys on me? Gaye], for dam
weorcum.
12 S61), ic eow secge, se de gelyfp on
me, he wyrc]; da weorc do ic wyrce;
and he wyre]: maran donne da synd,
fordam de ic fare to feeder.
13 And ic d6, swa hweet swa ge bidda]:
on minum naman, deet feeder sig ge
wuldrod on suna.
14 Gif gc hweet me bidda]; on minum
naman, deet ie d6.*
15 Gif ge me luap, healda]; mine he
bodu.
16 And ic bidde feeder, and he sylp
eow oderne frfriend, deet beo eefre mid
eow,
I7 Siipfeestnysse gist ; de des middan
eard ne meeg underfn, he ne can hyne,
fordam de he ne gesyh]: hyne. Ge hyne
cunnon, fordam fie he wuna}: mid eow,
and hi}: on eow.
I8 Ne late ic eow steep-cild, ic'cume
to eow.
I 9 Nu gyt ys an lytel fyrst, and middan
eard me ne gesyhp; ge me geseot, fordam
ie lybbe, and ge lybbap.
20 On dam (laege ge gecnawalr, deet ie
eom on minum feeder, and ge synd on
me, and ic eom on eow.
21 Se (is heat]: mine behodu, and hylt
da, he ys de me lufap; min feeder lufap
daene de me lufap, and ic luge hyne,
and geswtelige him me sylfne.
22 Iudas cweep to him, nees mi se
Scarioth, Drihten, hweet ys geworden,
deet d6. wylt d sylfne geswtelian us,
nees middan-earde'l -
23 Se Halend andswarode, and owes];
to him,r Gif hw. me lufap, he hylt mine
sprece ; and min feeder lufa]: hine, and
WW1: m r .-.'.-v .

XIV. 10-23.] WYCLIFFE, I 389. TYNDALE, 1526. 53]

10 Bileuest not thou, for I am in the IO Belevest thou nott, that I am in
fadir, and the fadir is in me? I speke the father, and the father in me! The
not of my silf the wordis that I speke wordes that I speake vnto you, I speake
to gon 5 sothli the fadir dwellinge in me, not of my silfe 5 but the father dwellinge
he doith the workis. in me, is he that doeth the workes.
I I Beleue go not, for I am in the fadir, I I Beleve that I am in the father, and
and the fadir is in me? Ellis bileue go the father in me. Att the leest beleve
for thilke workis. me for the very workes sake.
12 Treuli, treuli, I seie to gou, he that I 2 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you,
bileueth in to me, and he schal do the whosoever beleueth on me, the workes
workis that I do 5 and he schal do more that I doo the same shall he do 5 and
workis than thes, for I go to the fadir. gretter workes then these shall he do,
be cause I go vnto my father. '
13 And what euere thing 3e schulen I 3 And whatsoever ye axe in my name,
axe the fadir in my name, I schal do that will I do, that the father might be
this thing, that the fadir be gloried in gloried by the sonne.
the sone.
14 If ;e schulen axe ony thing in my 14 Yf ye shal axe eny thynge in my
name, I schal do it. name, I will do it. '
15 If 3e louen me, kepe 3e my 00 I5 Yf ye love me, kepe my commaund
maundementis. mentes.
16 And I schal preie the fadir, and 16 And I will praye my father, and he
he schal gyue to gen another coum shall geve you a nether comforter, that
fortour, he maye byde with you ever,
17 The spirit of treuthe, that he dwelle 17 Which is the sprete of truthe,
with gou into with outen ende; which whome the worlde cannot receave, be
spirit the world may not take, for it cause the worlde seyth him not, nether
seeth not him, neither woot him. For knoweth hym. Butt ye knowe him,
sothe 3e schulen knowe him, for he for he dwelleth with you, and shalbe
schal dwelle at gen, and he schal be in you.
in gon.
I8 I schal not leeue gou fadirlees, I ' 18 I will nott leave you comfortlesse,
schal come to 3ou. I will come vnto you.
19 Bit a litil, and the world seeth not 19 Hit is yet a litell whyle, and the
me now; forsoth 3e schulen se me, for worlde seyth me noo moare; but ye
I lyue, and 3e schulen lyue. shall so me, for I live, and ye shall live.
20 In that day 3e schulen knowe, for l 20 That daye shall ye knowe, that I
I am in my fadir, and gee in me, and I l am in my father, and my father in me,
in 3ou. and I in you.
21 He that hath my comaundementis, 21 He that hath my commaundmentes,
and kepith hem, he it is that loueth and kepeth them, the same is he that
me; sothli he that loueth me, schal leveth me; and he that loveth me,
be loued of my fadir, and I schal loue shalbe loved of my father, and I will
him, and I schal schewe to him my silf. love him, and will showe myne awne
silfe vnto him.
22 Judas seith to him, not he of 22 Judas sayd vnto him, not Judas
Scarioth, Lord, what is don, for thou Iscarioth, Lorde, what is the cause, that
art to schewe to vs thi silt, and not thou wilt shewe thy silfe vnto vs, and
to the world! not vnto the worlde'! '
2 3 Jhesus answeride, and seide to him, 23 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto
If ony man loueth me, he schal kepe my hym, Yf a man love me, and wyll kepe
word 5 and my fadir schal loue him, and my sayinges 5 my father also will love
Mm 2
532 GOTHIC, 360.
do 'imma galeipos, yah salipwos at '1'm
ma gatauyos.
24 I]; saei ni frio]; mik, p0 waurda
meins. ni fastaip; yah bata waurd patei
hauseip, nist mein, ak his sandyandins
mik, attins.
25 Data rodida i'zwis, at 'izwis wisands ;
26 Appan sa parakletus, Ahma sa
Weiha, panei sandei}; atta '1'n namin
meinamma, sa i'zwis laiseip allata, yah
gamaudei]: 'izwis allis, tatei qa]; du i'z
Wis.
27 Gawairpi bileipe. i'zwis, gawairpi
mein giba i'zwis ; ni swaswe so manaseps
gibip, ik giba 'izwis; ni 'indrobnaina
'izwara hairtona, nih faurhtyaina.
28 Hausidedut, ei 'ik qa}: i'zwis, Ga
leiba, yah qima at 'izwis. Yabai friyo
dedeip mik, aippau yus faginodedeip, ei
'ik gagga du attin, unte atta meins
maiza mis ist.
29 Yah nu qa]; i'zwis, faurpizei waurpi,
ei bite wair]>ai, galaubyaip.
3o panaseibs lu ni maplya mi]: i'zwis ;
qimi}: saei tizai manasedai reikinoh, yah
in mis ni bigitip waiht.
3r Ak ei ufkunnai so manaseps, tatei
i'k friyoda attan meinana, yah swaswe
anabaud mis atta, swa tauya. Urreisip,
gaggam pabro.
CHAP. XV. I Ik i'm weinatriu pate.
sunyeino, yah atta meins waurstwya ist.
2 All taine in mis unbairandane akran
go]>, usnimip 'ita ; yah all akran bairand
ane, gahrainei]: 'ita, ei managizo akran
bairaina.
3 Yu yus hrainyai siyup, in his waurdis
patei rodida du izwis.
4 Wisaip in mis, yah 'ik in 'izwis ,' swe
sa weinatains ni mag akran bairan af
sis silbin, niba ist ana weinatriwa, swah
nih yus, niba in mis siyup.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 JOHN
we cume]; to him, and we wyrcap
eardung-stwa mid him.
24 Se de me ne lufaj), ne hylt he mine
spreca ; and nis hyt min sprec, do ge
gehyrdon, ac dees feeder, de me sende.
25 Ds ping ic eow sede, d5. ic mid
eow wunode ;
26 Se Helga Frofre Geist, de feeder
sent on minum naman, eow leer]; ealle
ping, and he lair]: eow ealle da ping, de
10 eow secge.
27 I0 lefe eow sibbe, ic sylle eow mine
sibbe ; ne sylle ic eow sibbe, swa middan
eard sylp ,' ne sy eower heorte gedrfed,
ne ne forhtige ge.
28 Ge gehyrdon, deet ic eow sede, 10
g5, and ic cume to eow. Witodlice gif
ge me lufedon, ge geblissodon, fordam
de ic fare to feeder, fordam feeder ys
mare. donne ic.
29 And mi ic eow sede, erdam de hit
gewurde, deet ge gelyfon, donne hit ge
worden hip.
30 Ne sprece ic n n5 fela wid eow;
dysses middan-eardes ealdor cymp, and
he neefp nan ping on-me.
3: Ac deet middan-eard oncnawe, deet
ie luge feeder, and ic d6, swa feeder me
bebead. Krisap, uton gin heonon.
OHAP. XV. *1 I0 eom s6]; win-eard,
and min feeder ys eorp-tilia.
2 He d]; alc twig aweg on me, de
bleda ne byr]; ; and he feorma]> elc
dara, de blada byrb, deet hyt bere bleda.
de swidor.
3 Ni ge synd clane, for deere sprece
de ie to eow spreec.
4 Wunia]: on me, and ie on eow 3 swa.
twig ne meeg blada beran him sylf,
bton hit wunige on win-earde, swa. ge
ne magon ec, bton ge wunion on me.
XIV. 24.XV. 4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
we schulen come to him, and we schulen
make dwellinge at him.
24 He that loueth me not, kepith not
my wordis 3 and the word which 3e han
herd, is not myn, but his that sente me,
the fadris.
25 Thes thingis I haue spokun to gen,
dwellinge at gen 3
26 Forsoth the Hooly Gost, coum
fortour, whom the fadir schal sende in
my name, he schal teche 30a alle thingis,
and schal schewel to gen alle thingis,
what euer thingis I schal seye to gen.
27 Pees I leeue to gen, my pees I gym
to gen 3 not as the world gyueth, I gyue
to 3ou 3 be not genre herte disturblid,
neither drede it.
28 3e han herd, for I seide to gen, I
go, and come to gen. If 3e louedyn
me, forsoth 3e schulden haue ioye, for I
go to the fadir, for the fadir is more
than I.
29 And now I haue seid to gen, bifore
it be don, that whanne it schal be don,
3e bileue.
30 Now I schal not speke many thingis
to gen 3 forsoth the prince of this world
cometh, and he hath not ony thing in
me.
31 But that the world knowe, for I
loue the fadir, and as the fadir 3af co
maundement to me, so I do. Ryse 3e,
go we hennis.
CHAP. XV. 1 I am a verri vyne, and
my fadir is an erthe tilier.v
2 Ech syounr not bcrynge fruit in me,
he schal do awey it; and ech that berith
fruit, he schal purge it, that it more
here fruit.
3 Now 3e ben clene, for the word that
I haue spokun to 3ou.
4 Dwell ;e in me, and I in 30113 as a
braunche may not make fruit of him
silf, no but it schal dwelle in the vyne,
so nether ;e, no but go schulen dwelle
in me. 5
TYNDALE, 1 526. see
him, and we woll come vnto him, and
wyll dwell wyth hym.
24 He that loveth me not, kepeth nott
my sayinges; and the wordes which ye
heare, are nott myne, but my fathers,
which sent me.
25 This have I spoken vnto you, beynge
yett present with you 3
26 But that comforter, which is the
Holy Gost, whom my father will sende
in my name, shall teache you all thynges,
and brynge all thynges to youre re
membraunce, whatsoever I have tolde
you.
27 Peace I leve with you, my peace
I geve vnto you 3 nott as the worlde
geveth, geve I vnto you 3 lett not youre
hertes be greved, nether feare ye.
28 Ye have herde, howe I saide vnto
you, I goo, and come agayne vnto you.
Yf ye loved me, ye wolde verely reioyce,
be cause I sayde, I goo vnto the father,
for the father is gretter then I.
29 And nowe have I shewed you, be
fore it come, that when it is come to
passe, ye myght beleve.
30 Here after will I not talke many
wordes vnto you; for the chefe ruelar
off thys worlde commeth, and hath
nought in me.
31 But that the worlde maye knowe,
that I love my father, and as my father
gave me commaundment, even soo do I.
Ryse, lett vs goo hence.
CHAP. XV. 1 I am the true vyne,
and my father ys an husbandeman.
2 Every braunche that beareth nott
frute in me, he will take awaye 3 and
every braunche that beareth frute, will
he pourge, that it maye bringe moare
frute.
3 Nowe are ye cleane, be the meanes
of the wordes which I have spoken vnto
y4on.Byde in me, and I in you 3 as the
braunche cannot heare frute off it sylfe,
excepte it byde in the vyne, no more
can ye, excepte ye abyde in me.
 534 GOTHIC, 360.
5 Ik 'l'm pata weinatriu, '1'}; yus weina
tainos. Saei wisih in mis, yah ik in
imma, sa hairi]: akran manag, patei l'nuh
mik ni magu}; tauyan ni waiht.
6 Niba saei wisip in mis, uswairpada
ut swe weinatains, yah gapaursnip ; yah
galisada, yah 'in fon galagyand, yah
'inbranyada.
7 Appan yabai siyu]: 'in mis, yah waurda
meina in 'izwis sind, patawhah pei wileila,
bidyip, yah wairhi]: 'izwis.
8 In tamma hauhips 'ist atta meins, ei
akran manag hairaip, yah wairhai]; meinai
siponyos.
9 swaswe friyoda mik atta, swah 'l'k
friyoda izwis ; wisaip in friapwai meinai.
IO Yabai anahusnins meinos fastaid,
siyuh in friahwai meinai ; swaswe 'ik
anahusnins attins meinis fastaida, yah
wisa in friapwai 'l's.
II Data rodida 'izwis, ei faheps meina
in i'zwis siyai, yah faheds i'zwara usfull
yaidau.
12 Data '1'st anabusns meina, ei friyo};
'izwis misso, swaswe ik friyoda 'izwis.
I 3 Maizein hizai friajawai manna ni
habaip, ei whas saiwala seina lagyip faur
friyonds seinans.
I4 Yus friyonds meinai siyup, yabai
tauyij), laatei 'ik anahiuda i'zwis.
I5 Panaseits 'izwis ni qipa skalkans,
unte skalks ni wait, wha tauyi]; 'is frauya ;
'1']: 1'1: 'l'zwis qap friyonds, unte all patei
hausida at attin meinamma, gakannida
IZWIS.
16 Ni yus mik gawalidedup, ak '1'k ga
walida 'izwis 5 . . . ei yus sniwaip, yah
akran hairaip, yah akran i'zwar du aiwa
siyai; ei Patawhah Pei bidyai}: attan '1'n
namin meinamma, gihi]; 'l'zwis.
17 Data anabiuda izwis, ei friyoh 'izwis
misso.
18 Yabai so manaseds 'izwis yai, kun
' neip, ei mik fruman 'izwis yaida.
19 Yabai pis fairwhaus weseib, ai}>]>au
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 JOHN
5 1c eom win-eard, and ge synd twigu.
Se de wuna}; on me, and is on him, se
hyrp mycle blada, fordam ge ne magon
nan ping d6n biitan me.
6 Gif hwa ne wunap on me, he byh
aworpen t swa twig, and fordrwap;
and big gaderiap da, and dp on fyr,
and big forhyrnah.r
7 Gyf ge wunia): on me, and mine word
wunia]: on eow, hiddap, swa hweet swa
ge wyllon, and hyt by}: eower.
8 On dam ys min feeder geswiitelod,
deet ge heron mycele hlada, and beon
mine leorning-cnihtas.
9 And ic lufode eow, swii faeder lufode
me ; wunia]; on minre lufe.
1o Gif ge mine behodu gehealdala, ge
wunia]: on minre lufe; swa ic geheold
mines feeder hebodu, and ic wunige on
hys lufe.
II Das ping ic eow sade, deet min
gefea sy on eow, and eower gefea s}?
gefulledf
I2 Dis ys min hehod, deet ge luon
eow gemenelice, swa ic eow lufode.
13 Naei]; nan man mar-an lufe donne
deos ys, deet hwa sylle his lif for his
freondum.
14 Ge synd mine frynd, gif ge (16]: da
ping, de ic eow beheode.
15 Ne telle ic eow to peowan, fordam
se peowa nat, hwaet se hlaford dp ; ic
tealde eow to freondum, fordam ic cydde
eow, ealle da Ping de ic gehyrde aet
minum feeder.
16 Ne gecure ge me, ae ie geeeas eow ;
and ic sette eow, deet ge gain, and blada
heron, and eowre blada gelaston 3 deet
fmder sylle eow, swa hweet swa ge hiddah
on minum naman.r
17 Dis ping ic eow heode, deet ge
luon eow gemanelice.
18 Gif middan-eard eow hatap, witap,
deet he hatede me ar eow.
19 Gif ge of middan-earde wsron,
XV. 5I9.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
5 I am a vyne, 3e ban the braunchis.
He that dwellith in me, and I in him,
this berith moche fruit, for with outen
me 3e mown no thing do.
6 If ony man schal not dwelle in me,
he schal be sent out as a braunche, and
schal wexe drye ; and thei schulen ga
dere him, and thei schulen sende him in
to the er, and he brenneth.
7 If 3e schulen dwelle in me, and my
wordis schulen dwelle in gou, what euere
thing 3e schulen wilne, 3e schulen axe,
and it schal be do to gen.
8 In this thing my fadir is claried,
that 3e brynge moost fruyt, and ;e be
maad my disciplis.
9 As my fadir louede me, and I louyde
50a 3 dwelle ;e in my lode.
10 If ;e schulen kepe my comaunde
mentis, 3e schulen dwelle in my loue ;
as and I haue kept the comaundementis
of my fadir, and I dwelle in his lone.
II Thes thingis I spak to gou, that my
ioyebe in gou, and goure ioye be llid.
12 This is my comaundement, that 36
lone to gidere, as I louede 3011.
13 No man hath more loue than this,
that ony man putte his soule'r for his
frendis.
14 3e ben my frendis, if ;e schulen do
the thingis, that I comaunde to 301.1.
15 Now I schal not seye gou ser
uauntis, for the seruaunt woot not, what
his lord schal do; forsothe I haue seid
gou frendis, for alle thingis what euere I
herde of my fadir, I haue maad knowuu
to 3011.
16 3e han not chosun me, but I chees
30a; and I haue put gou, that 3e go,
and brynge fruit, and goure fruit dwelle ;
that what euere thing 3e schulen axe
the fadir in my name, he 3yue to gen.
17 Thes thingis I comaunde to gou,
that ;e loue to gidere.
18 If the world hatith gou, wite 3e,
for it hadde me in hate rst than
gen.
19 If 3e hadden be of the world, the
TYNDALE, 1 5 2 6. 535
5 I am the vyne, and ye are the
braunches. He that abydeth in me,
and I in hym, the same bryngeth forth
moche frute, for with out me can ye do
nothynge.
6 Yff a man byde nott in me, he ys
cast forthe as a braunche, and is wyd
dered ; and men gadder them, and cast
them into the fyre, and they burne.
7 Yff ye byde in me, and my wordes
also hide in you, axe what ye will, and
it shalbe geven you.
8 Heare in is my father gloried, that
ye beare moche frute, and be made my
disciples.
9 As my father hath loved me, even
soo have I loved you; continue in my
love.
10 Yf ye shall kepe my commaund
mentes, ye shall byde in my love ; even
as I have kept my father commaund
mentes, and byde in his love.
II These thinges have I spoken vnto
you, that my ioye myght remayne in
you, and that youre ioye myght be full.
12 Thys ys my commaundment, that
ye love togedder, as I have loved you.
13 Gretter love then this hath no man,
then that a man bestowe his lyfe for his
frendes.
14 Ye are my frendes, yf ye do what
soever I commaunde you.
15 Hence forth call I you nott ser
vauntes, for the servaunt knoweth nott,
what hys lorde doeth ; butt you have I
called frendes, for all thynges that I have
herde of my father, I have openned to
on. Ye have not chosen me, but I have
y16
chosen you ; and ordeyned you, that ye
goo, and bringe forthe frute, and that
youre frute remayne ,- that whatsoever
ye shall axe off my father in my name,
he shulde geve it you.
17 This commaunde I you, that ye
love to gedder. .
18 Yf the worlde hate you, ye knowe,
that he hated me before he hated you.
19 Yf ye were of the worlde, the
536 GOTHIC, 360.
so manaseds swesans friyodedi ; attan
unte us bamma fairwhau ni siyub, ak 'ik
gawalida i'zwis us pamma fairwhau, dubpe
yaid 'izwis so manasebs.
2o Gamuneib bis waurdis, batei 'ik qab
du 'izwis, Nist skalks maiza frauyin
seinamma. Yabai mik wrekun, yah
i'zwis wrikand ; yabai mein waurd fast
aidedeina, yah 'izwar fastaina.
21 Ak pats. allata tauyand 'izwis in
namins meinis, unte ni kunnun bana
sandyandan mik.
22 Nih qemyau, yah rodidedyau du
im, frawaurht ni hahaidedeina ,' 'ib nu
i'nilons ni haband bi frawaurht seina.
23 Saei mik yaib, yah attan meinana
yaih,
24 I]; to waurstwa ni gatawidedyau in
'im, boei anbar ainshun ni gatawida, fra
waurht ni habaidedeina 3 '1|> nu yah ga
sewhuu mik, yah yaidedun yah mik
yah attan meinana.
25 Ak ei usfullnodedi waurd, beta ga
melido i'n witoda 'ize, Ei yaidedun mik
arwyo.
26 Abban pan qimi]; parakletus, banei
'ik insandya 'izwis fram attin, ahman
sunyos, 'izei fram attin urrinnib, sa weit
wodeib bi mik ;
27 Yah pan yus weitwodeip, unte fram
fruma mi]: mis siyub.
CHAP. XVI. I Data rodida. 'izwis, ei
ni afmarzyaindau.
2 Us gaqumbim dreiband i'zwis, akei
qimi]; wheila, ei sawhazuh 'izei usqimi]:
i'zwis, buggkei]; hunsla salyan Cuba.
3 Yah pata tauyand, unte ni ufkun}>
edun attan, nih mik.
4 Akei pate rodida izwis, ei bite qimai
so wheila 'iz_e, gamuneib bize, batei 'ik
qa}; i'zwis. 1]) beta 'izwis fram fruma ni
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. JOHN
middan-eard lufode daet his was ; fordam
ole ge ne synd of middan-earde, ac ic eow
geceas of middan-earde, fordi middan
eard eow hatap.
2o Gemuna]: minre sprace, de ic eow
sde, Nis se beowa marra donne his
hlziford. Gif hi me ehton, hi wylla]:
ehtan eower 3 gif hi mine sprace heold
on, hi healdap eac eowre.
2: Ac ealle Chis ping hi d6], eow for
minum naman, fordam de hi ne cunnon
done de me sende.
22 Gif ic ne come, and to him ne
sprace, naefdon hig mine synne, mi hi
nabbab nine lade be hyra synne.
23 Se de me hatab, hata]: minne feeder.
24 Gif ic mine weorc ne worhte on
him, de nan cider ne worhte, naefdon hi
nane synne; mi hi gesziwon, and hi
hatedon agder ge me ge minne feeder.
25 Ac daet seo sprac 5y gefylled, de
on hyra a ziwriten ys, Dset hi hatedon
me btan gewyrhtum.r
26 Donne se frfriend cymp, fie ic eow
sende fram feeder, spfaestnysse gst, fie
cymp fram feeder, he of}: gewitnesse be
me 3
27 And ge cyda}: gewitnesse, fordam
ge waron fram fruman mid me.
CHAP. XVI. 1 Dis ping ic eow sade,
deet ge ne swicion.
2 Hi d6]; eow of gesomnungum, ac seo
tid cymb, dset alc de eow ofslyhp, wen]:
deet he pnige Gode. '
3 And (his ping hig d611, fordam de hi
ne ciidon minne feeder, ne me.
4 Ac das ping ic eow sade, daet ge
gemunon, donne hyra tid cymb, fleet
ic hit eow sade. Ne sade ic eow dais
xv. 2o.-XVI. 4.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
world schulde ions that thing that was
his ; but for ;e ben not of the world,
.but I chees gon fro the world, therfore
the world hatith gou.
2o Haue 3e mynde of my word, which
I seide to gou, The seruaunt is not more
than his lord. If thei han pursuwed
me, and thei schulen pursue gou ; if thei
han kept my word, and thei schulen
kepe goure.
21 But thei schulen do to gen alle thes
thingis for my name, for thei witen not
him that sente me.
22 If I hadde not come, and hadde not
spoke to hem, thei schulden not haue
synne ; forsoth now theihan not excusa
cioun of her synne.
23 He that hatith me, hatith and my
fadir.
24 If I hadde not don werkis in hem,
whiche non othir man dide, thei schulden
not haue synne; forsoth now and thei
han seyn, and hatid me and my fadir.
25 But that the word he llid, that is
writun in the lawe of hem, For thei
hadden me in hate with outen cause.r
26 Forsoth whanne the cumfortour
schal come, which I schal sende to gen
fro the fadir, a spirit of treuthe, the
whiche procedithr of the fadir, he schal
bere witnessing of me ;
27 And 3e schulen here witnessing, for
36 ben with me fro the bigynnyng.
CRAP. XVI. r Thes thingis I haue
spokun to 3ou, that ;e ben not sclaun
drid.
2 Thei schulen make 3ou with oute
synagogis, but the our cometh, that ech
man that sleeth 5011, deme him silf for
to gyue sacrice to God.
3 And thei schulen do to 3ou thes
thingis, for thei han not knowe the
fadir, nethir me.
4 But thes thingis I spak to gou, that
whanne the our of hem schal come, 3e
haue mynde, for I seide to gen. I seide
TYNDALE, I526. 537
worlde woldelove his awne; be cause
ye are not of the worlde, but I have
chosen you out of the worlde, therfore
hateth you the worlde.
20 Remember my sayinge, that I sayde
vnto you, The servaunte is not gretter
then his lorde. Yf they have persecuted
me, so will they persecute you ; y' they
have kept my sayinge, so will they kepe
youres.
21 But all these thynges will they do
vnto you for my names sake, be cause
they have nott knowen hym that sent
me.
22 Yf I had not come, and spoken
vnto them, they shulde have no synne ;
butt nowe have they nothynge to cloke
theyr synne with all.
23 He that hateth me, hateth my
father. .
24 Iff I had nott done workes amonge
them, which none other man did, they
shulde be with oute synne; but nowe
have they sene, and yet have hated bothe
me and my father.
25 Even thatt the sayinge myght he
fullled, that is written in theyr lawe,
They hated me with outt a cause.
26 Butt when the comforter is come,
whom I will sende vnto you from the
father, wich is the sprete of verite, which
proceadeth off the father, he shall testie
off me 3
27 And ye shall beare witnes also, be
cause ye have bene with me from the
begynnynge.
OHAP. XVI. I These thynges have
I sayde vnto you, be cause ye shulde
nott be hurte in youre fayth.
2 They shall excomunicat you, ye the
tyme shall come, thatt whosoever killeth
you, will thynke that he doth God true
service.
3 And suche thynges will they do vnto
you, be cause they have not knowen the
father, nether yet me.
4 These thynges have I tolde you, that
when that houre is come, ye shulde
remember them, that I tolde you so.
53s GOTHIC, 36o.
qah, unte mil: izwis was.
5 I]: nu gagga du pamma sandyandin
mik, yah ainshun us 'izwis ni fraihni];
mik, Wha]; gaggis'l
6 Akei unte pata rodida izwis, gauripa
gadaubida 'izwar hairto.
7 Akei 'ik sunya izwis qipa, batizo ist
izwis, ei 'ik galeipau 5 unte yabai 'ik ni
galeipa, parakletus ni qimip at izwis 5
appan yabai gagga, sandya 'ina du izwis.
8 Yah qimands 1's, gasakih ho manase];
bi frawaurht, yah bi garaihtipa, yah bi
staua.
9 Bi frawaurht raihtis pate, patei ni
galaubyand du mis 5
1 o I]; bi garaihtipa, patei du attin mein
amma gagga, yah ni Panaseihs saiwhip
mik 5_
II Ila bi staua, hatei sa reiks his fair
whaus afdomips warp.
x2 Nauh ganoh skal qipan izwis, akei
ni magu]; frabairan nu.
13 It pan qimi]; yains ahma sunyos,
briggip 'izwis in allai sunyai; nib pan
rodei]; af sis silbin, ak swa lu swe
hauseip, rodeit; yah tats anawairto
gateihip i'zwis.
14 Yains mik hauheip, unte us mein
amma nimip, yah gateihi]; izwis.
15 All, hatei aih atta, mein 'ist 5 duhhe
qap, patei us meinamma nimih, yah ga
teihi]; i'zwis.
16 Leitil nauh, yah ni saiwhi}; mik ,'
yah aftra leitil, yah gasaiwhip mik, unte
ik gagga du attin.
17 paruh qehun us haim siponyam dn
sis misso, Wha 'l'st pata patei qipip unsis,
Leitil, ei ni saiwhip mik 5 yah aftra
leitil, yah gasaiwhip mik, yah patei ik
gagga du attin '!
18 Qelmnuh Pata, Wha siyai, Patei
qipip, Leitill ni witum wha qipip.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [st JOHN
ping set fruman, fordam de ic wees mid
eow."
5 N6. ic fare to dam de me sende, and
eower min ne aesap me, Hwyder ic fare!
6 Ac fordam de ie spraec das ping to
eow, unrotnys gefylde eowre heortan.
7 Ac ic eow secge sopfzestnysse, eow
fremap, daet ic fare; gif ic ne fare, ne
cym]: se frfriend to eow 5 witodlice gif
ic fare, ic hyne sende to eow.
8 And donne he cymp, he Pyw]: dysne
middan-eard be synne, and be rihtwis
nesse, and be dome.
9 Be synne, fordam hi ne gelyfdon on
me 5
10 Be rihtwisnesse, fordam ie fare to
feeder, and ge me ne geseop 5
11 Be dome, fordam dyses middan
eardes ealdor ys gedmed.
I2 Gyt ic heebbe eow fela to secgenne,
ac ge hyt ne magon mi acumen.
13 Donne daere spfaestnysse gzist cymp,
he lzrp eow ealle spfaestnysse 5 no
spryc]: he of him sylfum, ac he spryc];
da ping de he gehyrp 5 and oil) eow do.
ping de towearde synd. ~
14 He me geswtelah, fordam he nim};
of minum, and of]: eow.
15 Ealle da ping, c'ie min feeder hazfp,
synd mine 5 fordig ic ewaep, daet he
nim]; of minum, and sip eowJ
16 Nii ymbe an lytel, ge me ne geseo]; 5
and eft ymbe lyt , ge me geseop, for~
dam de ic fare to aader.
17 D5. cwadon hys leorning-cnihtas
him betwynan, Hwaet ys daet he us segp,
Ymbe lyteh'ge me ne geseola; and eft
ymbe lytel, and ge me geseop, and daet
ic fare to feeder?
18 Hig cwadon witodlice, Hwaet ys,
fleet he cwyh, Ymbe lytelil we nyton
hwaet he sprycp.
XVI. 5?18.] WYOLI'FFE,1389.
not to gen thes thingis fro the bigyn
nyng, for I was with 3011.
5 And now I go to him that sente me,
and no man of gen askith me, Whidur
thou goist'l
6 But for I haue spokyn to gon thes
thingis, sorwel' hath fulllid goure herte.
7 But I seie to 3ou treuthe, it spedith
to gen, that I go ; sothli if I schal not
go a wey, the coumfortour schal not
come to gen ; forsoth' if I schal go a
wey, I schal sende hym to gen.
8 And whanne he schal come, he schal
reproue the world of synne, and of ri3t
fulnesse, and of dom.
9 Forsothe of synne, for thei han not
bileuyd in to me ;
1o Forsothe of rigtfulnesse, for I go to
the fadir, and now 3e schulen not se me ;
II Forsothe of dom, for the prince of
this world is now demyd.
12 git I haue many thingis for to seie
to gen, but 3e mown not here now.
I 3 Sotheli whanne the ilke spirit of
treuthe schal come, he schal teche gon
al treuthe ; sothli he schal not speke
of him self, but what euere thingis he
schal heere, he schal speke; and he
schal telle to ;ou the thingis that hen
to comynge.
14 He schal clarie me, for of myne
he schal take, and schal telle to gen.
15 Alle thingis, what euere thingis the
fadir hath, ben myne; therfore I seide
to gon, for of myne he schal take, and
schal telle to gen.
16 A litil, and now 3e schulen not se
me ; and eft a litil, and 3e schulen se
me, for I go to the fadir.
17 Therfore summe of disciplis
seiden to gidere, What is this thing that
he seith to vs, A litil, and 3e schulen
not se me ; and eft a litil, and 3e schulen
se me, for I go to the faderi
I8 Therfore thei seiden, What is this,
that he seith to vs, A litell we witen
not what he spekith.
TYNDALE, I 5 2 6. 539
These thynges sayde I not vnto you at
the begynnynge, be cause I was present
with you.
5 Butt nowe goo I my waye to hym
thatt sent me, and none of you axeth
me, Whither goest thou!
6 But be cause I have sayde suche
thynges vnto you, youre hertes are full
off sorowe.
7 Neverthelesse I tell you the trueth,
it is expedient for you, that I goo a
waye ,- tor yf I goo nott awaye, that
comforter will nott come vnto you 5 y'
I de parte, I will sende hym vnto you.
8 And when he is come, he will rebuke
the worlde off synne, and of rightwesnes,
and of iudgement.
9 Of synne, because they beleve not
on me ;
10 Of rightwesnes, be cause I goo to
my father, and ye shall se me no moare;
II And of iudgement, be cause the
chefe rueler of this worlde is iudged
alredy.
I2 I have yet many thynges to saye I
vnto you, but ye cannot heare them
awaye nowe. ,
13 When he is wens come, I meane
the sprete of verite, he will leade you
into all trueth ; he shall nott speake of
hym silfe, but whatsoever, he shall heare,
that shall he speake 3 and he will shewe
you thynges to come.
14. He shall glorify me, for he shall re
ceave of myne, and shall shewe vnto you.
15 All thynges, that my father hath,
ar myne ,' therfore sayd I vnto you, that
he shal take of mine, and shewe vnto
you. '
16 After a whyle, ye shall nott se me ;
and agayne after a whyle, ye shall se
me, for I goo to my father.
17 Then sayd some of his disciples
bitwene them selves, What is this that
he sayth vnto vs, After a whyle, ye shall
not se me ; and agayne after awhyle, ye
shall so me, and that I goo to my father!
18 They sayde therfore, What is this,
that he sayth, After a while! we cannot
tell what he saith.
54o GOTHIC, 360.
19 i]! Iesus wissuh, patei wildedun 'l'da
fraihnan, yah qa}: 'im, Bi pata, _soke1]>
mi]; 'izwis misso, Patei qap, Leitll, yah
ni saiwhip mik; yah aftra. leitil, yah
gasaiwhi]; mik.
2o Amen, amen, qipa 'l'zwis, pei greitip
yah gauno]: yus, '1']; manaseps fagino}: ,
yus saurgandans wail-pip, akei so saurga.
izwara du fahedai wairpip.
21 Qino pan bairip, saurga habaid, unte
qam wheila 'izos; '1']; bipe gabauran ist
barn, ni panaseilas ni gaman pizos aglons,
faura fahedai, unte gabaumns war]:
manna 'in fairwhau.
22 Yah pan yus auk nu saurga. habaip,
'1']; aftra. saiwha. 'l'zwis, yah fagino]; 'izwar
hairto, yah 1:0 fahed 'l'zwara. ni ainshun
nimi]: af i'zwis.
2 :2, Yah in yainamma. daga mik ni
frexhmp waihtais ; amen, amen, qipa. 'l'z
w1s,_}:atei_ piswhah Pei bidyi]; attan 'l'n
namm memamma, gibi]; 'izwis.
24.Und _hita ni bedup ni waibtais in
nemm memamma ; bidyaip, yah nimip,
e1 faheps 'izwara. siyai ufullida.
25_ p947? 'l'n gayukom rodida. i'zwis;
akel qymb wheila, panuh 'l'zwis ni pan
agelps 1n gayukom rodya, ak andaugiba
b1 attan gateiha 'izwis.
26 In Yainamma, daga 'in namin mein
at_nma bldyip ; yah ni qipa i'zwis, Pei 'ik
bldyailkattim bi izwis 3
27 fnyodedup,
Emk _ si ba. atta.
yahfri )alfaubidedup,
0 i'zwis, untePatei
yus
1k fram Gupa urrann.
" 28 Uzuh'iddya fram attin, yah at'l'ddya'
1n. bana fairwhu ; aftra bileiba Pamma'
falrwhau, yah gagga du attin.
29 Daruh_qepun pai siponyos 1's, Sail
up andauglba rodeis, yah gayukono ni
alnohun qibis,
30 Nl_1 witum, ei pu kant a119,; yah i
Paift, e1 Puk whas fraihnai. Bi Pamma
8a aubyam, batei pu fram Gupa urrant
31 Andhof 'im Tesus, Nu galaubeilrh
1 (W991) N5 g6 gelffap.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. JOHN
19 Se Halend wiste, dset h? woldon
hyne csian, and he cwae]; to him, Be
dam ge smeageab betwfrnan eow, fordam
ic sa'de, Ymbe lytel, ge me ne geseo]; ;
and eft ymbe lytel, ge me geseola.
20 S61), is eow secge, dset ge heoa}:
and wpap, middan-eard geblissap; and
ge beop unrte, ac eower unrtnys by]:
gewend to gefeain.
21 Deanne wif cenp, heo haefp unr6t
nysse, fordam de hyre tid com; donne
heo cen]: cnapan, ne geman heo daere
henysse, for gefen, fordam man by])
cenned on middan-eard.
22 And witodlice ge habba]; n unrt
nysse, eft ic eow geseo, and eower heorte
geblissap, and min man ne nim]; eowerne
gefein fram eow.
23 And on darn daege ge ne bidda}: me
mines pinges f 56]), ie eow secge, gif ge
hwaet bidda]: minne feeder on minum
naman, he hyt sylp eow.
24 0d dis ne bade ge min ping on
minum naman ; biddap, and ge under
fp, daet eower gefea", a? full.
25 Dims ping i0 eow sade on bigspel
lum ,' seo tid cymp, doune ic eow ne
sprece on bigspellum, ac ic aide eow
openlice be minum feeder.
26 On dam daege ge bidda}; on minum
naman 5 and ic eow ne secge, fordam ic
bidde minne feeder be eow ;
27 Witodlice se faeder eow lufab, for
dam de ge lufedon me, and gelirfdon,
daet ic com of Gode.
28 Ic f6r fram feeder, and com on mid
dan-eard; eft ic forlate middan-eard,
and fare to feeder.
29 His leorning-cnihtas cwadon to
him, N11! d sprycst openlice, and ne
segst min bigspell.
.30 N6 we witon, daet 86 waist ealle
];1ng ; and d nis nn pearf, dset nig
3e :icsige. On dysum we geljfap, dset
du come of Gode.
31 Se Halend him andswarode and
XVI. 19-31.] WYCLIFFE, I 389. TYNDALE, 1526. 541
1 9 Forsothe Jhesu knew, for thei wold 19 Jesus perceaved, that they wolde
en axe him, and he seide to hem, Of axe hym, and sayde vnto them, This is
this thing 3e seken a mong gen, for I it that ye enquyre of bitwene youre
seide, A litil, and 3e schulen not se me 3 selves, that I sayd, After a whyle, ye
and eft a litel, and 3e schulen se me. shall nott se me ; and agayne after a
whyle, ye shall se me.
20 Treuli, treuli, I seye to gen, for ;e 20 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, ye
schulen morne and wepe, forsothe the shall wepe and lament, and the worlde
world schal enioye 3 forsothe 3e schulen shall reioyce ; ye shall sorowe, but youre
be sorwful, hut 3oure sorwe schal turne sorowe shalbe tourned to ioye.
in to ioye.
21 Sothly a womman whanne sche 21 A woman when she traveyleth,
berith child, hath sorwe, for hir our hath sorowe, be cause her houre is come ;
cometh; forsothe whanne sche hath but as sone as she is delivered off her
borun a sone, now sche thenkith not on chylde, she rememhreth no moare her
the pressure,r for ioye, for a man is anguysshe, for ioye, that a man is borne
borun in to the world. in to the worlde.
22 And therfore 3e han now sorwe, 22 And ye nowe are in sorowe, butt I
sothli eft I schal se gen, and goure herte will so you agayne, and youre hertes
schal enioye, and no man schal take fro shall reioyce, and youre ioye shall no
3ou 3oure ioye. man take from you.
23 And in that day 3e schulen not axe 23 And in that daye shall ye axe me
me ony thing; treuli, treuli, I seie to no question ,' Verely, verely, I saye vnto
gou, if 3e schulen axe the fadir ony you, whatsoever ye shall axe the father
thing in my name, he schal gyue to gen. in my name, he will geve it you.
_ 24 Til now go axiden not ony thing in 24 Hetherto have ye axed no thinge
my name ,- axe 3e, and 3e schulen take, in'my name; axe, and ye shall receave
that 3oure ioye be ful. it, that youre ioye maye be full.
25 I haue spokun to gen thes thingis 25 These thinges have I spoken vnto
in prouerbis 3* the our cometh, whanne you in proverhes; the tyme will come,
now I schal not speke to ;ou in pro when I shall no moare spake to you in
uerbis, but opynly of my fadir I schal proverhes, but I shall shewe you playnly
telle to gen. from my father.
26 In that day 3e schulen axe in my 26 At that daye shall ye axe in myne
name ; and I seie not to gen, for I schal name ; and I saye not vnto you, that I
preye the fadir for 3ou ; will speake vnto my father for you ;.
27 Forsothe he the fadir loueth gen, for 27 For my father hym silfe loveth you,
3e han loued me, and ban bileuyd, for I be cause ye have loved me, and beleved,
wente out fro God. that I cam out from God.
28 I wente out fro the fadir, and I 28 I went out from the father, and
cam in to the world ; eftsoones I leeue cam into the worlde; I leve the worlde
the world, and I go to the fadir. agayne, and go to the father.
29 His disciplis seyen to him, Lo! 29 His disciples sayd vnto hym, Loo !
now thou spekist opynli, and thou seist nowe speakest thou playnly, and thou
no prouerbe. vsest no proverhe.
30 Now we witen, for thou wost alle 3o Nowe knowe we, that thou vnder
thingis ,' and it is no nede to thee, that stondest all thinges ; and nedest not,
ony man axe thee. In this thing we that eny man shulde axe the eny ques
bileuen, for thou wentist out fro God. tion. Therfore beleve we, that thou
'camst from God.
31 Jhesu answeride to hem, Now 3e 31 Jesus answered them, Nowe ye do
bileuen. - beleve.
542 GOTHIC; 360.
32 Sail qimi], wheila, yah nu qam, ei
distahyada, wharyizuh du seina, yah
mik ainana bileipila ; yah ni 'im ains,
unte atta mi}; mis ist.
33 Data rodida. izwis, Pei 'in mis ga
wairpi aigeip ; in ]wamma fairwhau aglbns
habaid, akei prafstei]: izwis, '1'k gayiuk
aida [Jana fairwhu. . ic ofer-swidde middan-eard.
CHAP. XVII. I Data rodida fiesus,
uzuhhof augona seina, du himina, yah
qa];, Atta, qam wheila, hauhei ];einana
sunu, ei sunus peins hauhyai puk.
2 Swaswe atgaft imma. waldufni allaize
leike, ei all Patei atgaft imma, gibai 'im
libain aiweinon.
3 S011 pan 'ist so aiweino libains, ei
kunneina puk aixiana sunya Gup, yah
];angi insandides, Iesu Christi].
4 1k ];uk hauhida ana. airpai, waurstw
ustauh, ]mtei atgaft mis du waurkyan.
5 Yah nu, hauhei mik Pu, atta, at ];us
silbin, ];amma wulpau panei hahaida at
];us, faurpizei sa fairwhus wesi.
6 Gabairhtida peinata namo mannam,
];anzei atgaft mis us ];amma fairwhan;
Peinai wesun, yah mis atgaft ins, yah
];ata waurd peinata gafastaidedun.
7 Nu ufkunpa, ei alla ]aoei atgaft mis,
at ];us sind.
8 Unte p0 waurda ];oei atgaft mis,
atgaf '1'm ; yah eis nemun bi sunyai,
];atei fram pus urrann ; yah gaiaubi
dedun, ]aatei pu mik insandides.
9 Tk bi ins bidya, ni bi p0 manase]:
bidya, ak bi pans, ]aanzei atgaft mis,
unte peinai sind.
1o Yah meina ails, ];eina. sind, yah ];eina
meina ; yah hauhips 'im in paim.
I I Ni panaseips 'i'm in pamma fairwhau,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S1 J GEN
32 N15. ! com tid, and cymp, daet ge to
faron, aghwylc to his igenum, and for
laton me nne ; and ic ne eom ina,
fol-dam min faeder is mid me.
33 Dis ping ic eow sade, deet ge
llabbon sibbe on me; ge habba]; hege
byrdene on middan-earde, ac getrwiap,
CHAP. XVII. *1 D55 ping se Halend
spraec, and ihf up his eagan to heof
enum, and cwsep, Fseder, tid ys cumen,
geswiitela dinne sunu, daet din sunu ge
swtelige d.
2 And swi d6 him sealdest anweald
alces mannes, daet he sylle ce lif eallum
dam, de 311 him sealdest.
3 Dis ys splice ce lif, daet hi oncmiwon
Heat 66 eart {m s6]: God, and se de 616
sendest, Halend Crist.
4 I0 d geswxitelode ofer eorpan, ic ge
endode daet weorc, daet d me sealdest
to dnne.
5 And mi, dli faeder, gebeorhta me mid
d sylfum, daere beorhtnysse 6e ic haefde
myd d, ardam fie middan-eard ware.
6 I0 geswtelode dinne naman dam
mannum, fie d me ,sealdest of middan
earde ; hig waron dine, and. 66 hi seald
est me, and hi geheoldou dine sprce.
7 N hi gecneowon, dnet ealle 6a ping
de 616. me sealdest, synd of d.
8 Fordam ic sealde him 321 word, de 66
sealdest me; and big underfngon, and
oncneowon splice, daet ic com of d ;
and hig gelifdon, daet 66 me sendest.
9 I0 bidde for hig, ne hidde ie for mid
dan-earde, ac for da, de dli me sealdest,
fordam hi synd dine.
IO And ealle mine synd dine, and dine
synd mine ; and i0 eom geswtelod on
him)
1 I And m'i ic ne eom on middan
XVI. 32.XVII. 11.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
32 Lo! the our cometh, and now it
cometh, that ;e be disparplid,r ech in to
his owne thingis, and leeue me aloone ;
and I am not aloone, for the fadir is
with me.
3 3 Thes thingis I haue spokun to gen,
that ;e haue pees in me ; in the world
go schulen haue pressing,I but triste 3e,
I haue ouercome the world.
TYNDALE, 1526. 543
32 Beholde! the houre draweth nye,
and ya alredy come, that ye shalbe
scatered, every man his wayes, and shall
leave me alone 3 and yet am I not alone,
for my father is with me.
33 These wordes have I spoken vnto
you, that in me ye myght have peace ;
in the worlde shall ye have tribulacion,
but be of good cheare, I have overcome
the worlde.

CHAP. XVII. I Jhesu spak thes OHAP. XVII. I These wordes spake
thingis, and the ygen lift vp in to he Jesus, and lifte vppe his eyes to heven,
uene, he seide, Fadir, the our cometh, and sayde, Father, the houre is come,
clarie thi sone, that thi sone clarie glorify thy sonne, that thy sonne maye
thee. glorify the.
2 As thou hast gouun to him power of 2 As thou hast geven hym power over
ech eischf that al thing that thou hast all eshe, that he shulde geve eternall
gouun to hym, he gyue to hem euerlast life, to as many as thou hast geven him.
ing lyf.
3 Forsothe this is euerlasting lyf, that 3 This is life eternall, that they myght
thei knowe thee aloone verry God, and knowe the that only very God, and
whom thou sentist, Jhesu Crist. whom thou hast sent, Jesus Christ.
4 I haue clarifyed thee on erthe, I . 4 I have gloryed the on the erth, I
haue endid the werk, that thou hast have fynyssheed the workes, whych thou
gouun to me, that I do. gavest me to do.
5 And now, fadir, clarie thou me at 5 And nowe, glorify me thou, father,
thi silf, with clerenesse' that I hadde at in thyn awne presence, with the glory
thee, bifore the world was maad. which I had with the, yerre the worlde
was.
6 I haue schewid thi name to the men, 6 I have declared thy name vnto the
whiche thou hast gouun to me of the men, whych thou gavest me out off the
world 3 thei weren thine, and thou hast worlde ; thyne they were, and thou hast
gouun hem to me, and thei han kept thi geven them me, and they have kept thy
word. sayinges.
7 And now thei han knowun, for alle 7 Nowe have they knowen, that all
thingis that thou hast gouun to me, ben thinges whatsoever thou hast geven me,
of thee. are of the.
8 For the wordis that thou hast gouun 8 For I have geven vnto them the
to me, I gaf to hem; and thei hall wordes, which thou gavest me ; and they
takun, and hen knowun verili, for I have receaved them, and have knowen
wente out fro thee ,- and thei bileuyden, surely, that I cam. out from the; and
for thou sentist me. have beleved, that thou diddest send me.
9 I preie for hem, not for the world, 9 I praye for them, I praye not for the
but for hem, that thou hast gouun to worlde, but for them, which thou hast
me, for thei ben thine. geven me, for they are thyne.
10 And alle myne thingis ben thine, 10 And all myne are thyne, and thyne
and thin thingis ben myne ; and I am are myne ; and I am glorifyed in them.
claried in hem.
11 And now I am not in the world, II And now am I no moare in the
544 GOTHIC, 360.
'1']; psi in Pamma fairwhau sind, yah 'ik
(in bus gagga. Atta weiha, fastai ins in
namin peinamma, panzei atgaft mis, ei
siyaina ain, swaswe wit.
1 2 Dan was mi]: 'im 'in Pamma fair
whau, 'ik fastaida "ins in namin peinam
ma, ,' Panzei atgaft mis, gafastaida, yah
ainshun us 'im ni fraqistnoda, niba sa
sunus fralustais, ei pat-a gamelido usillip
waurjii.
13 1p nu du pus gagga, yah pats rodya,
in manasedai, ei habaina fahed meina.
nsfuliida 'in sis.
I4. ik at-gaf i'm waurd peinata, yah so
manaseps yaida. ins ,- unte ni sind us
Pamma fairwhau, swaswe 'ik us Immma.
fairwhau ni 'im.
15 Ni bidya, ei usnimais 'ins us pamma
fairwhau, ak ei bairgais 'im faura. pamma.
unselyin.
16 Us pamma. fairwhau ni sind, swaswe
ik us pamma fairwhau ni i'm.
17 Weihai ins 'in sunyai ; waurd peinata
sunya ist. , sprac ys stipfaestnys.
I8 Swaswe mik insandides in manasep,
swah 'ik 'insandida ins in p0 manased.
I9 Yah fram i'm 'ik weiha mik silban,
ei siyaina yah eis weihai in sunyai.
2o Appan ni bi Pans bidya ainans, ak
bi pans galaubyandans pail-h waurda 'ize
du mis ; ' purh hym word on me 3
2I Ei allai ain siyaina, swaswe Pu, atta,
in mis, yah 1k in bus, ei yah pai in
uggkis ain siyaina; ei so manaselas ga
laubyai, patei pu mik insandides.
22 Yah 'ik wulpu panei gaff; mis, gaf
'im, ei siyaina ain, swaswe Wit ain siyu ;
23 ik in im, yah ]>u '1'n mis, ei siyaina
ustauhanai du ainamma. ; yah kunnei so
manaselas, patei Pu mik i'nsandides, yah
friyodes ins, swaswe mik friyodes.
24 Atta, patei atgaft mis, wilyau ei
parei i'm 'ik, yah jaai siyaina. mi]; mis, ei
saiwhaina wulpu meinana, Panei gaft
mis ; unte friyodes mik faur gaskaft
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sn JOHN
esrde, and hi synd 0n middan-earde,
and ic cume to fifr Hzilegar feeder,
heald on Eiinum naman, dab Chi me
sealdest, deet hi sin 5,11, swa wyt synd.r
12 D5 ic waes mid him, ic heold hi on
dinum naman; ic heold da de d me
sealdest, and ne forwear]; hyra min, btou
forspillednysse beam, daet dash hlige
gewrit si gefylled.
13 N6 ic cume to (i, and dais ping ic
sprece on middan-earde, daet hi habbon
minne gefean gefylledne on him sylfum.
I4 10 sealde him dine sprce, and
middan-eard hi haefde on hatunge ; for
dam hi ne synd of middan-earde, sw ic
eac ne eom of middan-earde.
15 Ne bidde ic, daet d6 hi nyme of
middan-earde, ac daet 66. hi gehealde
of yfele.
16 Ne synd hi of middan-earde, swai ic
ne eom of middan-earde. '
I7 Gehzilga him slafaestnysse ; din
I8 Swzi 66 me sendest on middan-eard,
ic sende hi on middan-eard.
19 And for big ic hzilgige me sylfne,
daet hig sin eac gehailgode on spfaest
nysse.
2o Witodlicene gebidde ie for hi zine,
ac ec for as de gyt sceolon gelifan
21 Beat ealle sin 5n, sw, dli, fseder,
eart on me, and ie on d, daet hig sin
eic in on unc ; daet middan-eard gelife,
daet 66. me sendest.
22 And ic sealde him 3a beorhtnysse,
de 611 me sealdest, deet hi sin in, swzi
wyt sin 5n ;
23 Ic eom on him, and d eart on
me, daet hi sin ge-endode on in ; deet
middan-eard oncnweaet (:16 me sendest,
and lufodest hig, swzi ('i' me lufodest.
24 Faeder, ic wylle (iaet da de dli me
sealdest, sin mid me dar ic eom, 62st
hig geseon mine beorhtnysse, 6e d me
sealrlest; fordam Elli lufodest me air
XVII. I224.] WYCLIFFE, I 389.
and thes ben in the world, and I come
to thee. Hooli fadir, kepe hem in thy
name, whiche thou hast gouun to me,
that'thei be oon, as and we.
12 Whanne I was with hem, I kepte
hem in thi name 5 whiche thou hast
gouun to me, I kepte, and no man of
hem perischide, no but the sone of per
dicioun,f that the scripture be llid.
13 Forsothe now I come to thee, and
I speke thes thingis in the world, that
thei haue my ioye llid in hem silf.
I4 I 3af to hem thi word, and the
World hadde hem in hate 5 for thei ben
not of the world, as and I am not of the
world.
15 I preie not, that thou take a wey
hem fro the world, but that thou kepe
hem fro yuel.
16 Thei ben not of the world, as and
I am not of the world.
17 Halwe thou hem in treuthe 5 thi
word is treuthe.
18 As thou sentist me in to the world,
and I sente hem in to the world.
I9 And I halwe my silf for hem, that
and thei be halwid in treuthe.
2o Sotheli I preie not oonli for hem,
but and for hem that ben to bileuynge
in to me hi the word of hem 5
21 That alle thei be oon, as thou, fadir,
in me, and I in thee, that and thei in
vs be oon 5 that the world bileue, for
thou hast sent me.
22 And I haue gouun to hem the
clerenesse, 'that thou hast gouun to
me, that thei be oon, as and we ben
oon 5
2 3 I in hem, and thou in me, that thei
be endid in con; and that the world
knowe, that thou sentist me, and hast
Iouyd hem, as thou hast louyd and me.
24 Fadir, I wole that and thei whiche
thou hast gouun to me, be with me
where I am, that thei se my cleernesse,
that thou hast gouun to me 5 for thou
TYNDALE, I 526. 545
worlde, but they are in theworlde, and
I come to the. Wholy father, kepe in
thyne awne name, them which thou hast
geven me, that they maye be one, as we
are.
12 Whyll I was with them in the
worlde, I kepte them in thy name 5
those that thou gavest me, have I kepte,
and none of them is lost, but that lost
chylde, that the scripture myght be
fullled. '
13 Nowe come I to the, and these
wordes speake I in the worlde, that
they myght have my ioye full in them.
14 I have geven them thy doctryne,
and the worlde hath hated them 5 be
cause they are nott off the worlde,
even as I am not of the worlde.
15 I desyre not, that thou shuldest
take them out of the worlde, but that
thou kepe them from evyll.
16 They are not off the worlde, as I am
not of the worlde.
17 Sanctify them in thy trueth 5 thy
sayinge is verite.
x8 As thou diddest send me into the
worlde, even see have I sent them into
the worlde.
19 And for their sakes sanctify I my
silfe, thatt they also myght be sanctied
thorowe the trueth.
20 I praye not for them alone, butt
for them also which shall beleve on me
thorowe their preachynge 5
2 I That they all maye he one, as thou,
father, arte in me, and I in the, that
they maye be alsoo one in vs 5 that the
worlde maye beleve, that thou hast sent
me.
22 And that glory that thou gavest
me, I have geven them, that they maye
be wone, as we are wone 5
23 I am in them, and thou arte in me,
that they maye be made perfects in
won 5 and that the worlde maye knowe,
that thou hast sent me, and hast loved
them, as thou hast loved me.
24 Father, I will that they which thou
hast geven me, be with me where I am,
that they maye se my glory, which thou
hast geven me 5 for thou hast loved me
Nn
546 GOTHIC, 360.
fairwhaus.
25 Atta garaihta, yah so manaseps ]>uk
ni ufkunpa, '1']; 'ik puk kunpa, yah pai
ufkunpedun, patei bu mik insandides.
26 Yah gakannida 'im namo Peinata,
yah kannya; ei friabwa Poei friyodes
mik, in im siyai, yah i'k in 'im.
CHAP. XVIII. 1 Data qipands Iesus,
us'iddya mi]; siponyam seinaim ufar
rinnon ]>o Kaidron, parei was aurtigards,
in panel galaip Iesus, yah siponyos is..
2 Wissuh pan yah Iudas, sa galewyands
ina, pane stad, tatei ufta ga'iddya Iesus
yainar mi}: siponyam seinaim.
3 It Iudas nam hansa, yah pize gudyane
yah Fareisaie andbahtans, iddyuh yaind
wairps mil) skeimam, yah haizam, yah
wepnam.
4 I]: Iesus witands alla poei qemun
ana 'l'na, usgaggands ut, qa]; '1'm, Whana
sokeip'l
5 Andhafyandans imma qepun, Iesu
bane. Nazoraiu. Daruh qa]; 'im Iesus, Ik
'im. Stobuh ban yah Iudas, sa lewyands
ina, mi]; im.
6 paruh swe qa}: im, patei 'x'k '1'm, ga
li]>un 'ibukai, yah gadrusun dalap.
7 paproh pan ins aftra frah, Whana
sokei]: 'l I]: eis qepun, Iesu pana Nam
ralu. _
8 Andhof Iesus, qap i'zwis, tatei '1'k 'im ;
yabai nu mik sokeip, letip pans gaggan.
9 Ei usfullnodedi beta waurd tatei qat,
Ei panzei atgaf mis, ni fraqistida 'ize
ainulnmehun.
10 I]: Seimon Paitrus habands hairu,
uslauk ina, yah sloh his auhumistins
gudyins skalk, yah afmaimait imma auso
taihswo. Sah pan haitans was namin
Malkus.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr JOHN
middan-eard geset were.
25 L5. rihtwisa feeder, middan-eard d
ne gecneow, Witodlice ic d gecneow,
and hi oncneowon, deet d me sendest.
26 And ie him cydde dinne naman,
and gyt wylle cydan 3 deet seo lufu de
66 me lufodest, si on him, and ic eom
on him.
CHAP. XVIII. *1 D5 se Helend das
ping cweep, d5. eode he . . . . ofer da
burnan Cedron, deer wees an wyrt-tlin,
in to dam he code, and his leorning
cnihtas.
2 Witodlice Iudas, de hyne belzwde,
wiste da stdwe, fordam de se Helend
oft-reedlice com dyder mid his leorning
cnihtum.
3 D5. underfng Iudes deet folc, and da
begnas eet dam bisceopum and eat dam
Phariseon, and com dyder mid leoht
fatum, and mid blsum, and mid wepn
um.
4 Witodlice se Ha'lend wiste ealle (Ia
Ping dc him towearde weron, he eode
615. for]:, and cwee]: to him, Hweene sce
g5e .lHig andswarodon him and cwedon,
Done Nazareniscan Helend. Se Heel
end cweep, 10 hit eom. Splice Iudas
de hine belewde, st6d mid him.
6 Da he openlice sade, 10 hit eom, as
eodon hig underbeec, and feollon on da
eorpan.
7 Eft he hi acsode, Hweene sce gel
Hi cwaedon, Done Nazareniscan Helend.
8 Se Helend him andswarode, Ic sade
eow, deet ic hit eom ,' gif ge Witodlice
me scap, letap das faran.
9 Deet seo sprec were gefylled do he
cweeb, Deet ic nanne deera ne forspille,
de dii me sealdest.
1o Witodlice Simon Petrus eiteah his
sweord, and sl6h dees bisceopes peowan,
and acearf him of deet swydre eare.
Dees peowan nama wees Malchus.
_i W71. _ ,m*m._~;_ mel
XVII. 2 5.-XVIII. 10.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
louedist me bifor the makinge of the
world. _
25 Rigtful fadir, the world knew not
thee, forsothe I knew thee, and thes
knowen, for thou sentist' me.
26 And I haue maad thi name knowe
to hem, and schal make knowe; that
the lone by which thou hast loued me,
be in hem, and I in hem.
CHAP. XVIII. I Whanne Jhesu
hadde seid thes thingis, he wente out
with his disciplis ouer the strond of
Cedron, where was a gerd,r in to which
he entride, and his disciplis.
2 Sothli and Judas, that bitraiede him,
wiste the place, for ofte Jhesu cam to
gidere thidur with his disciplis.
3 Therfore whanne Judas hadde takun
a cumpany of knigtis, and of the
bisehopis and Pharisees mynystris, he
cam with lanternis, and brondis, and
armys.
4 And so J hesu witinge alle thingis
that weren to comynge on him, wente
forth, and seith to hem, Whom seken
e!
3 5 Thei answeriden to him, Jhesu of
Nazareth, Jhesu seith to hem, I am.
Forsoth and Judas that bitrayede hym,
stood with hem.
6 Therfore as he seide to hem, I am,
thei wenten a bak, and felden doun in
to erthe.
7 Eft he axide hem, Whom seken 3e!
Forsoth thei seiden, Jhesu Nazaren.
8 He answeride to hem, I seide to gen,
for I am ; thei-fore if 3e seken me, suffre
3e thes to go awey. _
9 That the word which he seide schulde
be llid, For I loste not ony of hem,
whiche thou hast 3ouun to me.
10 Forsothe Symount Petre hauynge a
sword, drou; it out, and smot the ser
uaunt of the bischop, and kitte of his
litil ri3t eere. Forsothe the name of
the seruaunt was Malkus.
TYNDALE, 1526. 547
before the makynge of the worlde.
25 O righteous father, the very worlde
hath nott knowen the, butt I have
knowen the, and these have knowen,
that thou hast sent me.
2 6 And I have declared vnto them thy
name, and will declare it ; that the love
wher with thou lovedst me, be in them,
and that I be in them.
CHAP. XVIII. 1 When Jesus had
spoken these wordes, he went forth with
his disciples over the broke Cedron,
where was a garden, into the which he
entred, with his disciples.
2 Judas also, wich betrayed hym, knewe
the place, for Jesus often tymes resorted
thither with his disciples.
3 Judas then after he had receaved a
bonde 011' men, and ministers of the hy
prestes and of the Pharises, cam thither
with lanterns, and fyerbrondes, and we
pens.
4 Then Jesus knowynge all thyngcs
that shulde come on hym, went forth,
and sayde vnto them, Whom seke ye?
5 They answered hym, Jesus off Naza
rcth. Jesus sayde vnto them, I am he.
Judas also which betrayed him, stode by
with them.
6 As sone as he had sayd vnto them, I
am he, they went backe wardes, and fell
to the grounde.
7 He axed them agayne, Whome seke
ye i They sayde, Jesus off Nazareth.
8 Jesus answered, I sayde vnto you, I
am he; i' ye seke me, lett these goo
theyr waye.
9 That the sayinge myght be fullled
which he spake, Of them which thou
gavest, have I not lost one.
10 Simon Peter had a swearde, and
drue hym out, and smote the bye prestes
servaunt, and cut off his right care.
The servauntes name was Malchas.
NR2
548 GOTHIC, 360.
n Daruh qa]; Iesus du Paitrau, Lagei
pane. hairu in fodr ; stikl Panei gaf mis
atta, niu drigkau hana?
I2 paruh hansa, yah sa pusundifaps,
yah andbahtos Iudaie, undgripun Iesu,
yah gahundun '1'na, _ biindon hine,
I 3 Yah gatauhun 'ina du Annin frumist;
so. was auk swaihra Kayan, saei was
auhumists weiha his atapnyis.
I4 Wasuh pan Kayafa, saei garaginoda
Iudaium, patei hatizo 'ist ainana mannan
fraqistyan faur managein.
15 pal-uh laistida Iesu Seimon Paitrus,
yah an]>ar siponeis ; sah tan siponeis
was kun]:s tamma gudyin. Yah mi]:
i'nngalai]: mi]; Iesua, '1'n rohsn his gud
yins 1.. . hisceopes cafer-tn ;
16 1|: Paitrus stop at daurom uta.
paruh us'iddya ut se. siponeis anpar, saei
was kunps pamma gudyin, yah qa]:
daurawardai, yah attauh inn Paitru.
17 paruh qa]: yaina ];iwi, so daur
awardo, du Paitrau, Ibai yah Pu ]>ize
siponye is his mans'l I]: is qap, Ni
'im.
18 paruh stopun skalkos yah andbahtos
haurya waurkyandans, unte kald was,
yah warmidedun sik ; yah ban was mil)
'im Paitrus, standands yah warmyands
sik. .
19 It sa auhumista gudya frah Iesu bi
siponyans is, yah bi laisein is.
20 Andhof imma Iesus, Ik andaugyo
rodida manasedai ; i'k sinteino laisida in
gaqumpai, yah in gudhusa, harei sint
eino Iudaieis gaqimand, yah piubyo ni
rodida waiht.
21 Whis mik fraihnis'l fraihn Pans
hausyandans, wha rodidedyau du im 3
sail pai witun, patei qa}: '1'k.
22 I]: hata qipandin lmma, sums" and
hahte standands, gaf slah lon Iesua,
qapuh, Swau andhafyis tamma reikistin
gudyin? ..
23 Andhof Iesus, Yabai uhilaha rodida,
weitwodei bi pata ubil ; aippau yabai
ANGLO~SAXON, 995. [S12 JOHN
II D5. owne], se Helend to Petre, D6
din sweord on his scepe ; done calic de
min feeder me sealde, ne drince ic hlnei
I2 Deet folc, and se ealdor, and deera
Iudea pegnas, namon done Helend, and
13 And leddon hine erest to Annan;
se wees Caiphas sweor, and se Caiphas
wees dees geares bisceop.
14 Witodlice Caiphas dihte dam Iu
de6n, and cweep, deet hyt hetere were
dmt an man swulte for folce.
15 Simon Petrus fyligde dam Helende,
and 6der leorning-cniht ; se cider leorn
ing-cniht wees dam bisceope clip. And
he eode in mid dam Helende. on dees
I6 Petrus st6d aet deere dure. deer lite.
D5, eode se leorning-cniht iit, de wazs
dees bisceopes ciida, and owes]: to deere
dure-pinene, and ledde Petrum in.
17 D5. cwee}: seo duru-pinen to Petre,
Owyst dii, eart d of dyses leorning
cnihtum'! D5. cwee]: he, Nic, ne eom
10.
I8 Da peowas and da hegnas stcidon
aet dam gldon, and wyrmdon vhig,
fordam hit was ceald ,' Witodlice Petrus
st6d mid him, and yvyrmde hyne.
19 Se bisceop {\csode done Helend
ymbe his leorning-cnihtas, and ymbe his
lire.
20 De. andswarode se Helend and
cweelz, Ic spreec openlice to middan
earde; and ic lerde symle on gesam
nunge, and on temple, deer ealle Iudeas
togeedere comon, and ic ne spreec nan
Ping digelice. ' r
21 Hwi acsast d1i me'l eicsa da de
gehyrdon, hweet ie to him sprace ; hi
witon, da ping de ic him seide.
22 D5. he dis cweep, d5. sl6h an deera
pegna de dar stdon, done Helend mid
his handa, and cwee]>, Andswarast d1i
swe. dam bisceope!
23 Se Helend andswarode him and
cweep, Gif ic yfele sprece, 0y]: ge
 XVIII. 11-23.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, I 5 26. 549
I 1 Therfore Jhesu seide to Petre, Sends 1 I Then sayde Jesus vnto Peter, Put
thou the swerd in to the schethe ,' wolt vppe thy swearde into the sheath ; shall
thou not, that I drynke thilke euppe, I not drynke of the cuppe, which my
that my fadir 3af to me'l father had geven me!
I2 Therfore the cumpany of knygtis, 12 Then the company, and the cap
and the tribune, and the mynystris of tayne, and the ministers off the Iewes,
Jewis, token Jhesu, and bounden him, toke Jesus, and bounde hym,
I3 And ledden him rst to Annas , 13 And ledde hym awaye to Anna
sothli he was fadir of Cayphas wyf, fyrst ; for he was fatherelawe vnto Cay
that was bischop of that geer. phas, which was the bye preste thatt
same yeare.
14 Sothli it was Cayphas, that gaf coun I4 Cayphas was he, that gave counsell
ceil to the Jewis, that it spedith 0 man to the Iewes, that it was expedient that
for to deie for the peple. won man shulde deye for the people.
15 Therfore Symount Petre suedeJhesu, 15 Simon Peter folowed Jesus, and
and another disciple ,' forsoth thilke dis another disciple ;. that disciple was
ciple was knowun to the bischop. And knowen of the bye preste. And went
he entride yn with Jhesu, in to the in with Jesus, into the pallys off the
halle of the bischop; bye preste ;
I6 Sothly Petre stood at the dore 16 Peter stode att the dore with outt.
withoute forth. Therfore the tothir dis~ Then wentt outt thatt other disciple,
ciple, that was knowun to the bischop, which was knowen vnto the bye preste,
wente out, and seide to the womman and spake to the damsell thatt kept the
kepinge the dore, and ledde yn Petre. dore, and brought in Peter.
17 Therfore the handmayde, kepere of 17 Then sayde the damsell, that kept
the dore, seide to Petre, Wher and thou the dore, vnto Peter, Arte nott thou
art of the disciplis of this man? He wone off this mannes disciples! He
seide, I am not. sayde, I am nott.
18 Forsoth the seruauntis and mynys 18 The servauntes and the ministers
tris stooden at the colis, for it was stode there and had made a fyre o'
coold, and thei warmyden hem ; sothli coles, for it was colde, and they warmed
and Petre was with hem, stondinge and them selves; Peter also stode amonge
warmynge him. them, and warmed hym silfe.
19 Therfore the bischop axide Jhesu 19 The hye preste axed Jesus of his
of his disciplis, and of his teching. disciples, and of his doctrine.
I 20 Jesus answered hym, I spak openly
20 Jhesu answeride to him, I haue
spokun opynly to the world; I taugte in the worlde ; I ever taught in the
euere in the synagoge, and in the temple, sinagoge, and in the temple, whither all
whidur alle the Jewis camen to gidere, the Iewes resorted, and in secrete have
and in priuy I spak no thing. I sayde nothynge.

21 What axist thou me'l axe hem that
herden, what I haue spokun to hem;
lo! thei witen, what thingis I haue
' seyd.
22 Whanneyhev hadde seid thes thingis,
oon of the mynystris stondinge nyg, gaf
a bo'at to Jhesu, seyinge, Answerist
thou so to the byschop'i
23 Jhesu answeride to him, If I haue
spokun yuele, here thou witnessing of>
21 Why axest thou mel axe them
whiche herde me, what I sayde vnto
them; beholde! they can tell, what I
sayde.
22 When he had thus spoken, one off
the ministers which stode by, smote
Jesus on the face, sayinge, Answrest
thou the bye preste s00!
23 Jesus answered hym, Yf I have
evyll spoken, heare witnes of the evyll ;
550 GOTHIC, 36
waila, duwhe mik slahisl
24 Danuh insandida ina Annas ga
bundanana du Kayan, pamma maistin
gudyip
25 I]: Seimon Paitrus was standands
yah warmyands sik; paruh qepun du
imma, Niu yah pu pize siponye his is!
IP is afaiaik, yah qap, Ne, ni 'im.
26 Qa]; sums pize skalke pis maistins
gudyins, sah nipyis was, pammei af
maimait Paitrus auso, Niu puk sawh
'ik in aurtigarda mil) imma,?
27 paruh aftra afaiaik Paitrus, yah
suns __hana hrukida. __
28 I]: eis tauhun Iesu fram Kayan,
in praitoriaun ; panuh was maurgins, '1']:
eis ni 'iddyedun '1'n praitoria, ei ni bi
saulnodedeina, ak matidedeina. pascha.
29 paruh at'iddya ut Peilatus du 'i'm,
yah qap, \Vho wrohe bairi]; ana. pana.
mannan I
30 Andhofun, yah qepun du imma, Nih
wesi sa ubiltoyis, ni pau weis atgebeima.
pus inn.
3! paruh qap 'im Peilatus, Nimi]; 'ina
yus, yah bi witoda l'zwarammg, stoyip
ina. I]: eis qepunuh du 'imma Iudaieis,
Unsis ni skuld i'st usqiman manne ain
ummehun ;
32 Ei waurd Frauyins usfullnodedi,
patei qab, bandwyands whileikamma
daupau skulda gaswiltan.
33 Galaip It}. praitauria aftra Peilatus,
yah wopida Iesu, qapuh imma, Pu is
piudans Iudaiel
34 Andhof Tesus, Abu pus silbin 1m
Pate. qipis, pan anparai pus qepun bi
mik 'l I u
3 5 Andhof Peilatus, Waitei i'k Iudaius
'iml So piuda ]2eina, yah gudyans anafulh
un Puk mis 3 wha gatawides!
36 Andhof iesus, piudangardi meina
nist us pamma fairwhau; 1']: us pamma
fairwhau wesi meina piudangardi, aippau
andbahtos meinai usdaudidedeina, ei ni
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. J0m:
witnesse be yfele ; gif ic wel sprace,
hwi beatst 66 me!
24 D51 sende Annas hine to ..dam
bisceope, gebndenne.
25 And Symon Petrus std and wyrm
de hyne ,' d5 cwadon hi to him, Cwyst
d6, eart (iii of his leorning-cnihtum I
He wid-s60, and away, 10 ne eom.
26 Dzi owne]; n daes bisceopes Peowena,
hys cda, daes eare s16h Petrus of, H6.
ne geseah ic d on dam wyrt-tne mid
hym!
27 Petrus d5 eft wid-56c, and s6na se
cocc creow.
28 D5 geladdon hi done Halend to
Caiphan, on daet dm-ern; hit waes d5.
morgen, and hi sylfe ne eodon in to
dam dm-erne, daet hyg nsron besmit
ene, ac daet hi :ton hyra eastron.
29 D5 eode Pilatus lit to .him, and
cwaep, Hwylce wrhte bringe ge ongean
dysne man?
30 Big andswaredon, and cwadon to
him, Gif he nare yfel-dade, ne sealde
we hine d.
31 D5 cwae]: Pilatus to him, Nima},
hine, and dma]; him, be eowre :35. D5.
cwsdon 6a Iudeas to him, Us nis ailyfed
eet we anigne man ofslean ,
32 Beat aaes Halendes sprac ware
gefylled, de he cwse]>, 615 he geswtelode
hwylcon deape he swulte.
33 Dzi eode Pilatus eft in to 3am d6m~
erne, and clypode done Halend, and
cwaep to him, Eart (iii Iudea cining'l
34 D5 andswarode se Halend him,
and cwaep, Cwyst 611i dis of fi sylfum,
hwaeder He hyt (:I ()dre sadon?
3 5 Pilatus him andswarode and cwaep,
Cwyst d, eom ic Iudeisc? Din Peed
and dine bisceopas d sealdon me ; hwaet
dydest dd!
36 D5. cwaeb se Halend, Min rice nys
of dysum middan-earde 3 gif min rice
wire of dysum middan-earde, witodlice
mine pegnas fuhton, daet ic nare geseald
XVIII. 24-36.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
yuel ; sothli if wel, whi smytist thou
me I
24 And Annas sente him boundun to
Cayfas, the bischop.
25 Forsothe Symount Petre was stond
ynge and warmynge him 5 therfore thei
seiden to him, Wher and thou art his
disciple '2 He denyede, and seyde, I am
not. '
26 Oon of the bischopis seruauntis,
cosyn of hym, whos litel eere Petre
kittide of, seyde, Wher I sy; not thee
in the gardyn with hym!
27 Therfore eft Petre denyede, and
a noon the koc crew.
28 Therfore thei leden Jhesu to Gay
fas, in to the moot halle ; sothli it was
morwetyde, and thai entriden not in to
the moot halle, that thei schulden not
be defoylid, but that thei schulden ete
paske.
2 9 Therfore Pilat wente out with oute
forth to hem, and seide, What accusing
brynge 3e agens this man 2
3o Thei answeriden, and seiden to hym,
If this were not a mysdoer, we hadden
not bitakun hym to thee.
31 Therfore Pilat seith to hem, Take
3e him, and deme 3e him, vp Boure lawe.
Therfore thei seyden to him, It is not
lee'ul to vs for to slee ony man ;
32 That the word of Jhesu schulde be
llid, which he seide, signyynge bi what
deeth he was to deiynge.
33 Therfore eft Pilate entride in to
the moot halle, and clepide Jhesu, and
seide to him, Ert thou king of Jewis I
34. Jhesu answeride, and seide to him,
Seist thou this thing of thi silf, ether
othere seiden to thee of me?
35 Pilat answeride, Wher I am a Jew?
Thi folk and bischopis bytokun thee to
me ; what hast thou don!
36 Jhesu answeride, My kyngdom is
not of this world ,' if my kyngdom were
of this world, sothly my mynystris
schulden stryue, that I schulde not be
TYNDALE, 1526. 551
yf I have well spoken, why smytest thou
me I
24 Annas sent hym bounde vnto Cay
phas, the bye preste.
25 Simon Peter stode and warmed hym
silfe; and they sayde vnto hym, Arte
not thou also won of his disciples! He
denyed itt, and sayde, I am not.
26 Won of the servauntes of the bye
preste, his cosyn, whose eare Peter
smote of, sayde vnto hym, Did not I
se the in the garden with hym!
27 Peter denyed it agayne, and im
mediatly the cocke crewe.
28 Then ledd they Jesus from Caypbas,
into the housse of iudgement; hit was
in the mornynge, and they them selves
went not into the iudgement housse,
lest they shulde be defyled, butt that
they myght eate pascha.
29 Pilate then went oute vnto them,
and sayde, What accusacion brynge ye
agaynste this man 'I
30 They answered, and sayd vnto
hym, I he were nott an evyll doar,
we wolde not have delyvered hym vnto
the.
31 Then sayd Pilate vnto them, Take
hym vnto you, and iudge hym, after
youre awne lawe. The Iewes sayde
vnto hym, It is nott lawfull for vs to
putt eny man to deeth ,'
32 That the wordes of Jesus myght
be fullled, which he spake, signifyinge
what deeth he shulde deye.
33 Then Pilate entred into the iudge
ment housse agayne, and called Jesus,
and sayd vnto him, Arte thou kynge of
the Iewes ?
34 Jesus answered, Sayst thou that off
thy sylfe, or did other tell ytt the of
me?
35 Pilate answered, Am I a Iewel
Thyne awne nacion and hye prestes have
delivered the vnto me 3 what hast thou
done?
36 Jesus answered, My kyngdome is
not of this worlde; y' my kyngdome
were of this worlde, then wolde my min
isters suerly ght, that I shulde not be
 552 GOTHIC, 36o.
galewips wesyau Iudaium; it nu laiud
angardi meina nist pahro;
37 paruh qa]: 'imma Peilatus, An nuh
piudans 'is Pu! Andhafyands Iesus [qah]:r
pu qipis, ei piudans i'In 'ik. Ik du ham
ma gabaurans '1'u1,yah du Pamma qam in
pamma fairwhau, ei weitwodyau sunyai.
Whazuh saei ist sunyos, hausei]; stibnos
memarzos.
38 panuh qa]; imma Peilatus, Wha 'ist
so sunya'i Yah pate. qipands, galai}: ut
du Iudaium, yah qa}; im, Ik ainohun
fairino ni bigita in Pamma.
39 It ist biuhti izwis, ei ainana 'izwis
fraletau in pascha 5__wileidu nu ei fraletau
'izwis pana piudan Iudaiel
40 It eis hropidedun aftra allai, qihand
ans, Ne tana, ak Barabban. Sah ban
was sa Barabba waidedya.
GnAP. XIX. 1 panuh pan nam Peila
tus Iesu, yah usblaggw.
2 Yah ]:ai gadrauhteis uswundun wipp
ya us panrnum, yah galagidedun imma
ana haubid, yah wastyai paurpurodai
gawasidedun ina, " puran reafe,
3 . . . Yah qepun, Hails, piudans Iu
daie. Yah gebun imma slahins lon.
4 At'iddya aftra ut Peilatus, yah qap
'im, Sail attiuha 'izwis i'na ut, ei witeip,
patei in imma ni ainohun fairino bigat.
5 paruh us'iddya ut Iesus, bairands
pans. paurneinan waip, yah p0 paurpur
odon wastya. Yah qa}: im, Sa ist sa
manna !
' 6 paruh bite sewhuu 'ina pai maistans
gudyans yah andbahtos, hropidedun,
qipandans, Ushramei, ushramei 'ina. Qa];
'im Peilatus, Nimil) ina yus, yah hramyip,
it '11; fairina in imma ni bigita.
7 Andhofun imma Iudaieis, Weis wito}:
_ aihum, yah bi Pamma witoda unsaramma
skal gaswiltan, unte sik silban Guts
sunu gatawida.
8 Bite gahausida Peilatus hate. waurd,
mais ohta sis.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. JOHN
Iudeum 5 nis min rice of dysum middan
earde.
37 D5. cwae]; Pilatus to him, Eart dd
witodlice cyning'l Se Helend him and
swarode and cwaep, Dd hit segst, dtet ic
eom cyng. On dam ic eom geboren,
and to dam ic com on middan-eard, daet
ic eyde sGPfaestnysse. ZE'le daera. do ye
on sopfaestnysse, gehyrp mine stefne.
38 D5. cwaep Pilatus to him, Hwwt ys
spfaestnysi And 66. he dis cwaep, d5
eode he eft lit to dam Iudeum, and
owes]; to him, Ne inde ic minne gylt
on dysum men.
39 Hit ys eower gewuna, daet ie for
gife eow anne man on eastron 5 wylle
ge deet ic forgife eow Iudea cyning'i
4o Hig clypedon ealle, and cwadon,
Na disne, ac Barraban. Witodlice Bar
rabas wees peof.
CHAP. XIX. I D5 nam Pilatus done
Halend, and swang hyne.
2 And (:la Pegnas wndon pyrnenne
cyne-helm, and asetton hyne on his
heafod, and scryddon hyne mid pur
3 And hi comon to hym, and cwadon,
Hal beo Chi, Iudea cyning. And hi
plaetton hyne mid hyra handum.
4 D5. eode Pilatus eft lit, and cwaep,
N! ic hyne lade hider t to eow, daet
ge ongyton, daet ic ne fnde minne gylt
on him.
5 D5. eode se Hslend lit, and beer
pyrnenne cyne-helm, and purpuran reaf.
And sade him, Hr is man!
6 Witodlice da da bisceopas and da
pegnas hine gesawon, d5. clypodon hig,
and cwadon, Hob hyne, hoh hyne. D5.
ewes]; Pilatus to him, Nime ge hyne,
and hop, ic ne fiinde nanne gylt on him.
7 Da Iudeas him andswaredon and
cwadon, We habbap as, and be re 85 he
sceal sweltan, fordam do he cwaep daet
he wsre Godes sunu.
8 Da Pilatus gehyrde das sprace, d5.
ondrd be him daes de swidor.
XVIII. 37.-XIX. 8.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
takun to the Jewis ; now forsothe my
kyngdom is\not of hennis!
37 And so Pilat seide to him, Therfore
art thou kyng! Jhesu answeride, Thou
seidist, for am a kyng. To this thing
I am born, and to this I cam in to the
world, that I here witnessing to treuthe.
Ech that is of treuthe, heerith my voys.
38 Pilat seith to him, What is treuthe!
And whanne he hadde seid this thing,
eft he wente out to the Jewis, and seide
to hem, I fynde no cause in him.
39 Forsoth it is a custom to gen, that
I delyuer oon to gen in pask; therfore
wolen 3e I schal dismytte to ;ou the
kyng of Jewis'l
4o Therfore thei cryeden eft alle, sey
inge, Not this, but Barabas. Forsothe
Barabas was a theef.
CHAP. XIX. I Therfore Pilat took
thanne Jhesu, and scourgide.
2 And knygtis foldinge a crowne of
thornes, puttiden on his heed, and diden
aboute him a cloth of purpur,
3 And camen to him, and seiden, Hey],
kyng of Jewis. And thei gauen to hym
bo'atis.
4 Eft Pilat wente out, and seide to
hem, Lo! I lede him to gon with cute
forth, that ;e knowe, for I fynde no
cause in him.
5 Therfore Jhesu wente out, beringe a
crowne of thornes, and a clooth of pur
pur. And he seith to hem, Loo! the
man.
6 Therfore whanne the bischopis and
mynystris hadde seyn him, thei crieden,
seyinge, Crucie, crucie him. Pilate
seith to hem, Take 3e him, and crucie
5e, sothli I fynde no cause in him.
7 The Jewis answeriden to him, We
han a lawe, and vpon the lawe he owith
to deie, for he made him Goddis sone.
8 Therfore whanne Pilat hadde herd
this word, he dredde more.
TYNDALE, 1526. 553
delyvered to the Iewes ; but nowe is my
kingdome not from hence.
37 Pilate sayde vnto hym, Arte thou a
kynge then 1 Jesus answered, Thou
sayst, that I am a kynge. For this
cause was I borne, and for this cause
cam I into the worlde, that I shulde
beare witnes vnto the trueth. All that
are of the trueth, heare my voice.
38 Pilate sayde vnto hym, What is
trueth. And when he had sayde that,
he went out agayne vnto the Iewes, and
sayde vnto them, I fynde in him no
cause at all.
39 Ye have a costome amonge you,
that I shulde delyvre you won loosse at
ester 3 will ye that I loose vnto you the
kynge of the Iewes'l
40 Then cryed they all againe, sayinge,
Not him, but Barrabas. Barrabas was
a robber.
CHAP. XIX. I Then Pilate toke
Jesus, and scourged hym.
2 And the soudiers wonde a croune off
thornes, and put it on his heed, and
they did on hym a purple garment,
3 . . . And sayd, Hayl, kynge off the
Iewes. And they smote hym on the
face.
4 Pilate went forthe agayne, and sayde
vnto them, Beholde ! I brynge him forth
to you, that ye maye knowe, that I
fynde no faute in hym.
5 Then cam Jesus forthe, wearynge a
croune of thornes, and a robe of purple.
And Pilate sayd vnto them, Beholde!
the man.
6 When the bye prestes and ministers
sawe him, they cryed, sayinge, Crucify
him, crucify hym. Pilate sayde vnto
them, Take ye hym, and crucify hym,
for I fynde no cause in hym.
7 The Iewes answered hym, We have
a lawe, and by oure lawe he ought to
deye, be cause he made hym silfe the
sonne of God.
8 When Pilate herde that sayinge, he
. was the moare afrayde.
554 GOTHIC, 360.
9 Yah__galaip in praitauria aftra,__ yah
qa]: du Iesua, Whapro is tn! 1]: Iesus
andawaurdi ni gaf 'imma.
1o paruh qa]; 'imma Peilatus, Du mis
ni rodeis'l Niu waist, patei waldufni aih
ushramyan buk, yah waldufni aih fra
letan puk'l .
II Andhof Iesus, Ni aihtedeis waldufn
ye ainhun ana mik, nih wesi bus at
giban i'upapro ; duhhe sa galewyands
mik pus, maizein frawaurht habaid.
12 Framuh pamma sokida Peilatus
fraletan ina; '1']: Iudaieis hropidedun,
qipandans, Yabai pana fraletis, ni i's fri
yonds Kaisara ,' sawhazuh 'izei piudan
sik silban tauyip, andstandi}: Kaisara.
13 Panuh Peilatus, hausyands Pize
ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 Jcan
9 And code eft in to dam dm-erne,
and cweep to dam Halende, Hwanon
eart d'i Witodlice se Halend him no
sealde nane andsware.
10 D5, cwaep Pilatus to him, Hwi ne
sprycst d wid me? Nast dd, deet ic
heebbe mihte d to hnne, and ic hzebbe
mihte d to forleetenne'l
11 Se Halend him andswarode, Naef
dcst dii mine mihte ongean me, bton
hyt ware d ufan geseald ; fordam se
beef]: maran synne, se de me d sealde.
12 And syddan s6hte Pilatus h he
hyne forlte ; d5. Iudeas clypodon, and
cwadon, Gif d hine forlatst, ne eart
dii daes Caseres freond 3 2610 deera de
hyne to cynge dp, ys dees Caseres
wider-saca.
13 D5 Pilatus, das sprace gehyrde, d5.
ladde he \it done Halend, and seat aet
fran dam dm-setle on deere stwe, de
is genemned Lithostratos, and on Ebre
isc Gabbatha.
I4. Hit wees d5. eastra gegearcung-deeg,
and hyt wees seo syxte tid. Dzi cwae];
he to dam Iudeum, Hr ys eower cyn
ing!
15 Hi clypodon ealle, and cwadon,
Nim hyne, nim hyne ,' and h6h. D5.
cwee]; Pilatus, Sceal ic h6n eowerne cyn
ing'l Him andswaredon da bisceopas
and cwadon, Naebbe we nanne cyning
bton Casere.
16 D5. sealde he hyne him, to :ihnne.
D5. nmon hi done Halend, and tugon
hine t.
17 And he sylf beer his r6de mid him
on da stwe, de ys genemned Heafod
pannan st6w, and on Ebreisc Golgotha;
18 Deer hi hyne ahngon, and twegen
ddre mid him, on tw. healfa, and done
Halend on middan.
I 9 Witodlice Pilatus wrt ofer-gewrit,
and sette ofer his r6de ; deer wees on ge
writen, DIS YS SE NAZARENISCA
HIELEND, IUDEA OYNING.
20 _Manega daera Iudea raddon dis
gewrit, fordam de sac st6w wees gehende
XIX. 9-2o.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
9 And he wente in to the moot halle
eft, and seyde to hym, Of whennus art
thou? Forsothe Jhesu gaf not answere
to him.
10 Pilat seith to him, Spekest thou
not to me! Wost thou not, for I haue
power for to crucie thee, and I haue
power for to delyuere thee!
11 Jhesu answeride, Thou schuldist
not haue ony power agens me, no but
it were gouuen to thee fro aboue ; ther
fore he that bitook me to thee, hath the
more synne.
I2 Theroff Pilat sougte for to delyuere
Jhesu ; forsothe the Jewis crieden, sey
inge, If thou leeuyst this ma/n, thou ert
not frend of Cesar; for ech man that
makith him silf kyng, agen seith Cesar.
13 Therfore Pilat, whanne he hadde
herd thes wordis, ledde Jhesu forth,
and seat for domesman in a place, that
is seide Licostratos, in Ebrew forsothe
Golgatha
I4 Forsoth it was the makinge redy-r
of pask, as the sixte our And he seith
to the Jewis, Loo ! goure kyng.
I5 Forsoth thei cryeden, seyinge, Do
a wey,_ do a wey; crucie hym. Pilat
seith to hem, Schal I crucie 3oure
kyng! The bischopis answeriden, We
han no kyng no but Cesar.
16 Therfore thanne Pilat bitook him
to hem, that he schulde he crucifyed.
Forsothe thei token Jhesu, and ledden
out.
17 And he berynge to him silf a cros
wente out in to that place, that is seid
of Caluarie, in Ebrew Golgatha;
18 Where thei crucieden him, and
othere tweye with him, on this syde
and on that syde, forsothe Jhesu the
myddil.
I 9 Forsothe and Pilat wroot a title,
and puttide on the cross 3 sothli it was
writun, Jhesu Nazaren, kyng of Jewis.
2o Therfore manye of the Jewis radden
this title, for the place where Jhesu was
TYNDALE, I 5 2 6. 555
9 And went agayne in to the iudgment
housse, and sayde vnto Jesus, Whence
arte thou? Jesus gave hym none an
swere.
10 Then sayde Pilate vnto hym, Speak
est thou not vnto me? Knowest thou
nott, that I have power to crucify the,
and have power to loose the!
1 I Jesus answered, Thou coudest have
no power att all agaynst me, except it
were geven vnto the from above ; ther
fore he that delivered me vnto the, is
moare in synne.
I2 And from thence forthe sought
Pilate meanes to loose hym ; but the
Iewes cryed, sayinge, Yf thou lett hym
goo, thou arte not Cesars frende ; who
soever maketh himsilfe a kynge, is
agaynst Cesar.
13 When Pilate herde that sayinge, he
brought Jesus forthe, and sate doune to
geve sentence in a place, called the
Pavement, butt in the Hehrue tonge
Gabbatha.
r4 Hitt was the saboth even which
falleth in the ester fest, and aboute the
sixte houre. And he sayde vnto the
Iewes, Beholde ! youre kynge.
I 5 They cryed, Awaye with hym, awaye
with hym ; crucify hym. Pilate sayde
vnto them, Shall I crucify youre kynge!
The hye prestes answered, We have noo
kynge but Cesar.
16 Then delivered he hym vnto them,
to be crucied. And they toke Jesus,
and ledde hym awaye.
17 And he bare his crosse and went
forthe into a place, called the place off
deed menns sculles, which is named in
Hehrue Golgatha ;
18 Where they crucied hym, and with
hym two other, on ether syde won, and
Jesus in the myddes.
19 Pilate wrote his title, and put it on
the crosse ; the wrytynge was, Jesus off
Nazareth, kynge off the Iewes.
20 This tytle reed many 011' the Iewes,
for the place where Jesus was crucied,
556 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 JOHN
deere ceastre, deer se Halend wees ahang
en, hit wees awriten Ebreiscum stafum,
and Greciscum, and Leden stafum.
21 as cwedon da bisceopas to Pilate,
Ne writ dii Iudea cyning, ac deet he
cwade, Io eom Iudea cyning. _

22 see cwae]; Pilatus, Ic writ, deet ie

wait.
23 D5, da cempan hine ahngon, hi
nzimon his reef, and worhton feower
delas, lcum cempan zinne dal, and
tunecan. Seo tunece wees unzisiwod,
and wees eall wefen.

24 D5. cwadon hi him betweonan, Ne

slite we by, ac uton hleotan, hwylces
lire heo sy; deet deet halige gewrit sy
gefylled, de dus cwy];, Hi to deldon
him mine reaf, and ofer mine reaf hi
wurpon hlot. Witodlice dus dydon da
cempan. _
25 D5. stdon wid da rode dees Hal~
endes moder, and his mder swuster,
Maria Oleophe, and Maria Magdalenisce.

26 D5. se Helend geseah his moder,

and done leorning-cniht 'standende, de
he lufode, dzi. cwee]; he to his mder,
Wif, hr! ysdin sunu.
27 Eft he owes}: to dam leorning-cnihte,
Hr! ys din m6der. And of deere tide
se leorning-cniht hi nam to him.
28 l/Efter dyson, d5 se Helend wiste
deet ealle ping waron ge-endode, deet
deet halige gewrit waire gefylled, d5
cwaep he, Me ]ayrst.
29 D5 std an feet full ecedes. Hi
bewiindon zine spingan mid ysopo seo
wees full ecedes, and setton to his mpe.

30 Da se Halend onfng dees ecedes,

dzi cwee]; he, Hyt ys ge-endod. And he
hylde his heafod, and ageaf his gist.
3! D5, Iudeas bedon Pilatum, deet man
forbre'ce hyra sceancan, and lte hi
nyder, fordam de hit wees gegearcung
daeg, deet da lichaman ne wunodon on
rode on reste-deege, se deeg wees mare
reste-deeg.
XIX. 21-31.] WYCLIFFE, I389.
cruciede, was ny; the citee, and it was
writen in Ebrew, Greek, and Latyn.
2x Therfore the bischops of Jewis
seiden to Pilat, Nyle thou write kyng
of Jewis, but for he seyde, I am kyng
of Jewis.
22 Pilat answeride, That that I haue
writen, I haue writen.
23 Therfore the knygtis whanne thei
hadden crucied him, token his clothis,
and maden foure partis, to ech knygt a
part, and a coote. Forsothe the coote
was with out seem, and aboue wouun
bi a1.
24. Therfore thei seiden to gidere,
Kitte we not it, but leye we lott, whos
it is ; that the scripture be llid, sey
inge, Thei partiden my clothis to hem,
and in to my cloth thei senten lott.
And sothli knygtis diden thes thingis.
25 Forsothe bisydis the cross of Jhesu
stooden his modir, and Marie Cleaphe,
the sister of his modir, and Marie Mau
deleyn.
26 Therfore whanne Jhesu hadde seyn
the modir, and the disciple stondinge,
whom he louede, he seith to his modir,
Womman, 1o ! thi sone.
27 Aftirward he seith to the disciple,
Lo! thi modir. And fro that our the
disciple took hire in to his thingis.
28 Aftirward Jhesu witinge, for now
alle thingis ben endid, that the scripture
schulde be llid, he seith, I thirste.
29 Sothli a vessel was putt ful of
vynegre. Thei forsothe puttinge aboue
with ysope the spounge ful of vynegre,
oriden to his mouth.
30 Therfore whanne Jhesu hadde take
vynegre, he seide, It is endid. And the
heed bowid doun, he bitook the spirit.
3r Therfore for it was the makynge
redy of pask, that the bodies schulde
not dwelle in the cross in the saboth,
for that day of saboth was greet, the
Jewis preieden Pilat, that the hupis of
hem schulden be brokun, and takun
awey.
TYNDALE, I 5 26. 557
was neye to the cite, and it was written
in Hebrue, Greke, and Latyn.
21 Then sayde the bye prestes off the
Iewes to Pilate, Wryte nott kynge 0d
the Iewes, butt that he sayde, I am
kynge of the Iewes.
22 Pilate answered, What I have writ
ten, that have I written.
23 The soudiers when they had cruci
ed Jesus, toke his garmentes, and made
ioure partes, to every soudier a parte,
and also his coote. The coote was with
out seme, woven vppon thorowe and
thorowe.
24 And they sayde won to another,
Lett vs nott devyde it, butt cast lootes,
who shall have it; that the scripture
myght be fullled, which sayth, They
parted my rayment amonge them, and
on my coote did cast lottes. And the
soudiers did soche thynges in dede.
25 There stode by the cross of Jesus
his mother, and his mothers sister, Mary
the wyfe off Cleophas, and Mary Mag
dalene.
26 When Jesus.sawe his mother, and
the disciple stondynge, whom he loved,
he sayde vnto his mother, Woman, be
holde! thy sonne.
27 Then sayde he to the disciple, Be
holde ! thy mother. And from that
houre the disciple toke her for his awne.
28 After that, when Jesus perceaved
that all thynges were performed, that
the scriptures myght be fulfyled, he
sayde, I thyrst.
29 There stode a vessell full o' veneger
by. They lled a sponge with venegre,
and wonde it about with ysoppe, and
put it to his mougth.
30 As sone as Jesus had receaved of
the venegre, he sayd, It is fynnesshed.
And bowed his heed, and gave vppe the
goost.
31 The Iewes then be cause it was the
saboth even, that the bodyes shuld not
remayne apon the crosse on the saboth
daye, for that saboth daye was an hye
daye, besought Pilate, that their legges
myght be broken, and that they myght
be taken doune.
GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [S12 JOHN
32 D5 comon da cempan, and bra'con
arest daes sccancan . . . ., de mid h1m
zihangen wees.
33 D5, hi to dam Helende comon, and
gesawon deet be dead wees, ne bracon
hi n5, his sceancan ;
34 Ac an daera cempena ge-openode
his sidan mid spre, and hraedlice dar
eow blod lit and waster.
35 And se dc hit geseah, cidde ge
witnesse, and his gewitnes is 56}, ; and
he wxit deet he 56}: seede, deet ge ge
lifon.
36 Dis ping wa'aron gewordene, deet
deet gewrit ware gefylled, Ne forbrace
ge nan ban on him. 3
37 [And eft cider gewrit segh],i Hi ge
seo]; on hwame hig on-faestnodon.
38 Witodlice [sefter damTr Iosep fram
Arimatha baed Pilatus, deet he mste
niman dzes Hzleudes lichaman, fordam
de he wees daes Halendes leorning
cniht, dis he dyde dearnunga, for daera
Iudea ege. And Pilatus him lifde. D5
com he, and nam dees Hslendes lic
haman.
39 And Nichodemus com dyder, se de
arest com to dam Halende on niht,
and brohte wyrt-gemang and alewan,
swylce hund-teontig boxa.
40 Big namon daes H-elendes lichaman,
and bewndon hine mid linenum clade
mid wyrt-gemangum, swa Iudea peaw
is to bebyrgenne.
4i Witodlice dar wees w'yrt-tiin, on
daere stwe dar se Halend ahangen
wees, and on dam wyrt-tine wees niwe
byrgen, on dzere d'. gyt nan man nees
ald.
42 S6plice dar hig ldon done Halend,
for dam deera Iudea gearcung wees wid
('ia byrgene.

CHAP. XX. *1 Witodlice on anum

reste-daege, seo Magdalenisce Maria com
on mergen, aer hit leoht Waste, to daere
XIX. 32.-XX. 1.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
32 Therfore kny3tis camen, and sothly
thei braken the thiges of the rste, and
of the tothir, that was crucied with
him.
33 Forsothe whanne thei hadden come
to Jhesu, as thei sygen him deed thanne,
thei braken not his thiges ;
34 But oon of the knygtis openyde his
syde with a sper, and a noon bloot and
watir wants out.
35 And he that sy3, bar witnessing,
and his witnessing is trewe ; and he
woot for he seith trewe thingis, that ;e
bileue.
36 Forsothe thes thingis ben don, that
the scripture schulde be lled, 3a schulen
not breke'r a boon of him.
37 And eft anothir scripture seith, Thei
schulen se in to whom they pigten thorw.
38 Sotheli aftir thes thingis Joseph of
Armathi preiede Pilat, that he schulde
take awey the body of Jhesu, for that
he was a disciple of Jhesu, forsothe
priuey, for the drede of Jewis. And
Pilat sulfride. Therfore he cam, and
took awey the body of Jhesu.
39 Sothli and Nycodeme cam, that
hadde come rst to Jhesu in the ny;t,
beringe a medlynge of myrre and aloes,
as an hundrid' pound.
4o Therfore thei token the body of
Jhesu, and bounden it in lynnen clothis
with oynementis, as it is custom to Jewis
for to birye.
41 Sothli in the place who:- he was
crucied, was a gerd, and in the gerd a
newe graue, in which not ;it ony man
was put.
42 Therfore there for the makynge redy
of Jewis, for the graue was nyg, thei
puttiden Jhesu.
CHAP. XX. I Forsothe in the oon
of the saboth,r Mary Mawdeleyn cam
erly, whanne derknessis weren ;it, at
TYNDALE, I 526. 559
32 Then cam the soudiers, and brake .
the legges of the fyrst, and of the other,
which was crucied with Jesus.
33 When they cam to Jesus, and sawe
that he was deed alredy, they brake not
his legges ; '
34 Butt one off the soudiers with a
speare thrust hym into the syde, and
forth with cam there out blude and
water.
35 And he that sawe it, bare recorde,
and his records is true ,' and he knoweth
that he sayth true, that ye myght beleve
also.
36 These thinges were done, that the
scripture shulde be fullled, Ye shall not
breake a boone of him.
3;] And agayne another scripture say
eth, They shall loke on hym whom they
pearsed.
38 After that Joseph o' Aramathia,
whych was a disciple of Jesus, but se
cretly, for feare o the Iewes, besought
Pilate, that he myght take doune the
boddy o' Jesus. And Pilate gave him
licence . . . . . . .
39 And there cam also Nicodemus,
which att the begynnynge cam to Jesus
by nyght, and brought of mirre and
aloes mingled to gedder, aboute an
hundred pounde wayght.
40 Then toke they the body of Jesu,
and wonde it in lynnen clothes with
those confeccions, as the manner of the
Iewes is to bury.
41 In the place where Jesus was cruci
ed, was a garden, and in the garden a
newe sepulcre, wherin was never man
layde.
42 There layde they Jesus, be cause of
the Iewes saboth even, for the sepulcrc
was nye at honde.
CHAP. XX. 1' The morowe after the
saboth daye, cam Mary Magdalene erly,
when it was yet darcke, vnto the sepul
560 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [81. J OHN
byrgene. And heo geseah deet se stan
aweg einumen wees fram deere byrgene.
2 D5. arn heo, and com to Simone
Petre, and to dam ()drum leorning
cnihte, de se Haelcnd lufode, and heo
cwee]; to him, Hi namon Drihten of
byrgene, and we nyton, hwar hi hyne
ldon. '
3 Petrus eode t, and se der leorning
cniht, and comon to dzere byrgene.

4 Witodlice hig twegen urnon eetgeedere,

and se rider lerning-cniht f6rarn Pet
rus f6rne, and com rador to deere byrg
ene.
5 And 65. he nyder-abeah, he geseah
da lin-weda licgan, and ne eode deah
1n.
6 Witodlice Simon Petrus com eefter
him, and eode into deere byrgene, and
he geseah lin-weda licgan,
7 And deet swat-lin de wees uppan his
heafde, ne leeg hyt n5. mid dam lin
wadum, ac on-sundron gefealden on
anre st6we.
8 D6. eode eac in se leorning-cniht, de
erest com to deere byrgene, and geseah,
and gelyfde. ,
9 Witodlice d5. git hi ne cdon halige
gewrit, deet hit gebyrede deet he sceolde
fram deape arisen.
10 as f6ron eft (Ia leorning-cnihtas to
dam cidrum.r
II Witodlice Maria st6d dar te eet
deere byrgene and weep. And 35. heo
weop, heo abeah nyder, and beseah
innan da byrgene.
12 And geseah twegen englas sittan
mid hwitum reafe, anne eet dam heafdum
and derne eet dam fotum, deer flees
Helendes lic ald wees. '
13 Hi cweedon to hyre, Wif, hwi wpst
dl D5. cwaeh heo to hym, Fordam hi
nimon minne Drihten, and ic nat, hwar
hi hine ldon.
14. D5. heo das ping sede, d5. bewende
heo hi on-beec, and geseah hwar se
Halend std, and heo nyste deet hyt se
Helend wees.
I 5 De. cweel: se Helend to hyre, Wif,
hwi wpst d6! hweene scst dli'l Heo
wnde deet hit se wyrt-weard were, and
XX. 2-I 5.] WYCLIFFE, I 389. TYNDALE, I 526. 561
the graue. And she sy; the stoon turna cre. And sawe the stone rowled awaye
ed a3en fro the graue. from the toumbe.
2 Therfore she ran, and cam to Sy 2 Then she ranne, and cam to Simon
mount Petre, and to a nothir disciple, Peter, and to the other disciple, whom
whom Jhesu louyde, and seith to hem, Jesus loved, and sayde vnto them, They
Thei han take the Lord fro the graue, have taken awaye the Lorde out off the
and we witen not, where thei han put toumbe, and we cannot tell, where they
him. have layde hym.
3 Therfore Petre wente out, and thilke 3 Peter went forth,' and that other
othere disciple, and thei camen to the disciple, and cam vnto the sepulcre.
graue.
4 Forsoth thei tweyne runnen to 4 They ranne bothe to gether, and that
gidere, and thilke other disciple ran other disciple did out runne Peter, and
bifore sunner than Petre, and cam rst cam fyrst to the sepulcre.
to the graue.
5 And whanne he hadde ynbowyd him, 5 And he stouped doune, and sawe the
he sy; the scheetis putt, nethelees he lynnen clothes, yet went he not in.
entride not.
6 Therfore Symount Petre cam suynge 6 Then cam Simon Peter folowynge
hym, and he entride in to the graue, hym, and went into the sepulcre, and
and he sy; the scheetis putt, sawe the lynnen clothes lye,
7 And the sudarie that was on his 7 And the napkyn that was aboute hys
heed, not putt with the scheetis, but by heed, nott lyinge wyth the lynnen clothes,
it silf wlappid in to 0 place. but wrapped togedder in a place by yt
sylfe.
8 Therfore thanne and thilke disciple 8 Then went in also that other disciple
that cam rst to the graue, entride, and whych cam fyrst to the sepulcre, and he
sy3, and bileuede. - sawe, and beloved.
9 Forsothe thei wisten not the scrip 9 For as yett they knew nott the
ture, for it bihofte him for to ryse a3en scriptures, that he shulde ryse agayne
fro deede men. from deeth.
10 Therfore the disciplis wenten eft to 10 And the disciples went awaye agayne
hem selue. vnto their awne home.
1r Forsoth Marie stood at the graue II Mary stode with out att the sepul
withoute forth wepynge. Therfore while cre wepynge. As she wept, shc bowed
she wepte, sche bowide hir, and biheld her sylfe into the sepulcre,
forth in to the graue.
12 And she sy; twey angelis sittynge 12 And sawe two angels clothed in
in whyt, oon at the heed and con at the whyte sittyng, the one att the heed and
feet, wher the body of Jhesu was putt. the other at the fete, where they had
layde the body of Jesus.
13 Thei seyn to hir, Womman, what 13 They sayde vnto her, Woman, why
wepist thoul She seid to hem, For wepest thou? She sayde vnto them,
thei han takun a wey my lord, and I They have taken awaye my lorde, and
woot not, where thei han putt him. I wote not, where they have layde him.
I4. Whanne she hadde seid thes thingis, 14 When she had thus sayde, she
she was turnyd a bak, and sy; Jhesu turned her sylfe backe, and sawe Jesus
stondinge, and wiste not for it was stondynge, and knewe not that it was
Jhesu. > Jesus.
I 5 Jhesu seith to hir, Womman, what 15 Jesus sayde vnto her, Woman, why
wepist thou? whom sekist then? She wepest thou l whom sekest thoul She
gessinge for he was a gardener, seith supoosynge that he had bene the gar
oo
562 corms, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. JOHN
l I A -

I owes]: to him, Leof, gif du hine name,

l sege me, hwar dii hine ldest, and ic
hine nime.

16 Da cweep se Helend to hyre, Maria.

Heo bewende hi and cweep to him, Rab
boni, deet ys gecweden, lareow.
17 D5. cweep se Helend to hyre, Ne
:et-hrin d min, mi gyt ic ne astah
to minum feeder ,' gang to minum brdr
um, and sege him, lc astige to minum
feeder and to eowrum feeder, and to
minum Gode and to eowrum Gode.
18 D5. com seo Magdalenisce Maria,
and cydde dam leorning-cnihtum and
cweep, Ic geseah Drihten, and das hing
be me sede.r
I9 D11 hit wees efen, on anon dmra
reste-daga, and da dura weron helocene,
deer da leorning-cnihtas Wron gegad
erode, for deera Iudea ege, se Helend
com, and std to-middes hyra, and owes};
to him, Sig sibb mid eow.

20 And d5. he deet cweep, he eet-ywde

him his handa and his sidan ,' da leorn
ing-cnihtas weron hlipe, d5. hi heefdon
Drihten gesewen.
21 He cwee]: eft to him, Sig sibb mid
eow ; swa swa feeder me sende, ic sende
eow.
22 D5. he deet cweep, d5. bleow he on
hi, and cwee]: to him, Underfdh Haligne
Gist ;
23 Deera synna de ge forgyfap, hi heo];
him forgyfene ; and dare. de ge healdap,
hig heo]: gehealdene.

24 Witodlice Thomas, in of dam

twelfum, de ys gecweden Didimus, deet
ys, Gelycost, on re gepeode, he uses
mid him, d5. se Helend com.
25 D5. cwedon da 6dre leorning-cnihtas
to him, We gesawon Drihten. D5. cwee]:
he to him, Ne gelyfe ic, hton ic geseo
deera neegla feestnunge on his handa, and
ic d6 minne nger on deera nwgla stede,
and d6 mine hand to his sidan.

' 26 And eft eefter eahta dagum his

leorning-cnihtas wee'ron inne, and Thom
as mid him. Se Helend com, belocenum
XX. 16-26.] WYCLIFFE,1389.
to him, Sire, if thou hast takun him vp,
seye to me, where thou hast put him,
and I schal take him awey.
16 Jhesu seith to hir, Marie. She
conuertid seith to him, Rabbony, that is
seid, maistir.
17 Jhesu seith to hir, Nyle thou touche
me, for I haue not git styged to my
fadir ; forsothe go to my britheren, and
seye to hem, I stye to my fadir and
goure fadir, to my God and goure God.
I8 Mary Mawdeleyn cam, tellinge to
disciplis, For I sy; the Lord, and thes
thingis he seide to me.
19 Therfore whanne euentid was in that
day, oon of the sabotis, and the gatis
weren schitt, where disciplis weren
gederid, for the drede of Jewis, Jhesu
cam, and stood in the myddel of hem,
and seide to hem, Pees to 30a.
20 And whanne he hadde seid this
thing, he schewide to hem hondis and
the syde ; therfore the disciplis ioyeden,
the Lord seyn.
21 Therfore he seith to hem eft, Pees
to gen; as the fadir sente me, and I
sende gen.
22 Whanne he hadde seid thes thingis,
he blew ynne, and seide, Take ;e the
Hooly Gost ;
23 Whos synnes 3e schulen forgyue,
thei hen forgouun ; and whos synnes 3e
schulen withholde, thei ben withholdun.
24 Forsothe Thomas, oon of the twelue,
that is seid Didymus, . . . . . . . . was
not with hem, whanne Jhesu cam.
25 Therfore othere disciplis seiden, We
han seyn the Lord. Forsothe he seide
to hem, No but I schal se in his hondis
the cching of naylis, and schal sende
my fyngris in to places of naylis, and
I schal sende myn honde in to his syde,
I schal not bileue.
26 And aftir eigte dayes eft his dis
ciplis weren with ynne, and Thomas
with hem. Jhesu cam, the gatis schitt,
TYNDALE, 1 526. 563
dener, sayde vnto hym, Syr, if thou have
borne him hence, tell me, where thou
hast layde him, and I will take hym
awaye.
16 Jesus sayde vnto her, Mary. She
turned her sylfe and sayde vnto hym,
Raboni, which is to saye, master.
17 Jesus sayde vnto her, Touche me
not, for I have nott yet ascended to my
father; butt goo to my brethren, and
saye vnto them, I ascende vnto my
father and youre father, my God and
youre God.
18 Mary Magdalene cam, and tolde the
disciples, That she had sene the Lorde,
and that he had spoken soche thinges
vnto her.
I9 The same daye at nyght, whych
was the morowe after the saboth daye,
when the dores were shutt, where the
disciples were assembled to gedder, for
feare of the Iewes, cam Jesus, and stode
in the myddes, and sayd to them, Peace
be with you.
20 And when he had so sayde, he
shewed vnto them his hondes and his
fete and his syde ; then were the dis
ciples glad, when they sawe the Lorde.
21 He sayde vnto them agayne, Peace
be with you; as my father sent me,
even so sende I you.
22 When he had sayde that, he bluwe
on them, and sayde vnto them, Receave
the Holy Goost ;
23 Whosoevers synnes ye remyt, they
are remitted vnto them; and whoso
evers synnes ye retayne, they are re
tayned.
24 Thomas, one off the twelve, called
Didimus, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . was
not with them, when Jesus cam.
25 The other disciples sayd vnto hym,
We have sene the Lorde. And he sayde
vnto them, Except I se in his hondes
the prent of the nayles, and put my
fynger in the holes 0d the nayles, and
thruste my honde into hys syde, I will
not beleve.
26 And after viij dayes agayne the
disciples were with in, and Thomas was
with them. Jesus cam, when the dores
0o2
564 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST. JOHN
durum, and std to-middes him, and
cwaep, Sig eow sibb.
27 Syddan he sade Thome, D6 dinne
nger hider, and geseoh mine handa,
and nim dine hand, and d6 on mine
sidan, and ne beo d ungelea'ul, ac ge
leaul. '
28 Thomas andswarode, and owes]: to
him, Dii eart min God and min Drihten.
29 Se Halend owes}: to him, Dii ge
lyfdest, fordam dii me gesaiwe; da
' synd eadige, de me gesziwon, and ge
lyfdon.
3o Witodlice manege dre tzicen se
Halend worhte on his leorning-cnihta
gesyhpe, de ne synd on dysse bc awrit
ene.
31 Witodlice dais ping synd awritene,
daet ge gelyfon, daet se Halend ys Crist,
Godes sunu, and daet ge habbon ce lif
donnege gelyfap on his naman.

CHAP. XXI. *1 Eft eefter dam se

Halend hine geswtelode dus . . . eet
daere Tiberizidiscan sa. . . . .

2 Simon Petrus, and Thomas, de ya

gecweden Gelicost, wairon aetgaedere,
and Nathanahel, se waes of Chanaa Ga
lilea, and Zebedeus suna, and dare twe
gen daera leorning-cnihta.
3 D5. cwae]: Simon Petrus to him, Ic
wylle gain on xop. D5. cwadon hi to
him, And we wylla]; grin mid d. And
hi eodon lit, and eodon on scip. And
ne fngon nan ping on daere nihte.

4 Witodlice on aErne-mergen, se Hal

end st6d on dam strande ,' ne gecneowon
i deah da leorning-cnihtas, daet hit se
Halend wees.
5 as cwte]: se Halend to him, Cnapan,
cwede ge, haebbe ge sufol? Hig and
swarodon him and cwzdon, Nese.
6 He owes]: to him, Ltap daet nett on
da swidran healfe daes rwettes, and ge
gemtap. Hig lton witodlice, and ne
mihton hit ziteon, for daera xa maenigeo.

7 Witodlice se leorning-cniht, de se
XX. 27.-XXI. 7.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
and stood in the myddel, and seide,
Pees to 3ou.
27 Aftirward he seith to Thomas,
Bryng yn hidur thi fyngur, and se myn
hondis, and bryng to thin bond, and
send in to my syde, and nyle thou be
vnbileueful, but feithful.
28 Thomas answeride, and seide to
him, My Lord and my God.
29 Jhesu seith to him, Thomas, for
thou hast seyn me, thou bileuedist ;
blessid ben thei, that sygen not, and ban
bileuyd.
3o Forsothe and Jhesus dide manye
othere signes in the sygt of his disciplis,
whiche ben not writun in this book.
3I Forsothe thes ben writun, that ;e
bileue, for Jhesu is Crist, the sone of
God, and that ;e bileuynge haue lyf in
his name.
CHAP. XXI. 1 Aftirward Jhesu eft
schewide him to his disciplis, at the see
of Tyberias. Sothli he schewide thus.
2 Ther weren to gidere Symount Petre,
and Thomas, that is seid Didymus, and
Nathanael, that was of the Gene of Gali
lee, and the sones of Zebedee, and tweye
othere of his disciplis.
3 Symount Petre seith to hem, I go
for to fysche. Thei seyn to him, And
we comen with thee. And thei geden
out, and stigeden in to a boot. And in
that nigt thei token nothing.
4 Forsoth the morwe maad, Jhesu
stood in the brynke ; nethelees the dis
ciplis knewen not, for it was Jhesu.
5 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, Chil
dren, wher 3e han ony soupynge thing!
Thei answeriden, Nay.
6 He seide to hem, Send 3e the nett
in to the rigthalf of the rowyng, and 3e
schulen fynde. Therfore thei senten the
nett, and now thei my3ten not drawe it,
for multitude of fyschis.
7 Therfore thilke disciple, whom Jhesu
TYNDALE, 1526. 565
were shet, and stode in the myddes, and
sayde, Peace be with you.
27 Then sayde he to Thomas, Put in
thy fynger here, and so my hondes,
and putt forth thy honde, and thrust
hym into my syde, and be nott wyth
out fayth, but beleve.
28 Thomas answered, and sayde vnto
hym, My Lorde and my God.
29 Jesus sayde vnto hym, Thomas,
because thou hast sene me, therfore hast
thou beleved; happy are they, that
have not sene, and yet have beleved.
30 And many other signes did Jesus
in the presence of his disciples, which
are not written in this boke.
31 These are written, that ye myght
beleve, that Jesus is Christ, the sonne
of God, and that ye in belevynge myght
have life thorewe his name.
CHAP. XXI. I After thatt Jesus
shewed hym silfe agayne . . . at the
see of Tyberias. And on this wyse
shewed he him silfe.
2 There were to gedder Simon Peter,
and Thomas, which is called Didimus,
and Nathanael, of Cana a cite of Galile,
and the sonnes off Zebedei, and two
other off the disciples.
3 Simon Peter sayde vnto them, I goo
afysshynge. They sayde vnto hym, We
also wyll goo wyth the. They went
their waye, and entred into a shippe
strayght waye. And that nyght caught
they noo thynge.
4 When the mornynge was nowe come,
Jesus stode on the shore ; neverthelesse
the disciples knewe not, that it was
Jesus.
5 Jesus sayde vnto them, Syrs, have
ye eny meate! They answered hym,
N00.
6 And he sayde vnto them, Cast out
youre nett on the right syde of the
shippe, and ye shall fynde. They cast
out, and anon they were not able to
drawe it, for the multitude of fysshes.
7 Then sayde the disciple, whom Jesus
566 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [s1 JOHN
Halend lufode, cwse]; to Petre, Hit ys
Drihten. D5. Petrus gehyrde daet hit
Drihten was, as dyde he on his tunecan,
and begyrde hine, witodlice he wees ar
nacod, and sct innan see.
8 Da odre leorning~cnihtas reowon
deer-to, hi waron unfeor fram lande,
swylce hit wsre twzi hund elna, and
tugon hyra sc-nett.
9 D5, big on land eodon, hi gesawon
licgan glda, and sc (Ian on fir, and
hhif.
IO D5. cwaeh se Haelend to him, Bring
a]: da xas, de ge mi gefngon.
11 Simon Petrus code up, and th his
nett on land, micelra xa full, daera wees
hund-teontig and preo and ftig ; and
as hyra sw faela wees, naes daet nett
tobrocen.
12 D5. cwaeh se Hslend to him, Ga]:
hyder, and etap. And nan deer-a ('ie dar
saet, ne dorste hine zicsian, Hwaet he
wsre, hi wiston daet hit wees Drihten.
13 And se Halend com, and nam hlaf,
and eac sc, and sealde him.
14 On dysum wees se Halend priwa
geswtelod his leorning-cnihtum, d5 he
eras of deape.
15 D5 hi ston, *d cwae]; se Halend
to Simon Petre, Simon Iohannis, lufast
dii me swidor doune dais? He owes} to
him, Gee, Drihten, dii wast daet ic d
luge. He owes]; to him, Heald mine
lamb.

16 He cwaep eft to him, Simon Iohan

l nis, lufast d6 me! He owes]; to him,
Gea, Drihten, lli wast daet ic (i luge.
' D5. cwae]; he to him, Heald mine lamb.
17 He cwm]: hriddan side to him, Simon
l Iohannis, lufast d me? D5, wees Petrus
I szirig, fordam dc he owes]: hriddan side
to him, Lufast old me, and he owes]: to
him, Drihten, dli wrist ealle hing; d
wast dast ic d luge. D5. cwaeh he to
him, Heald mine sceap.

18 say, is secge d, as an gingra were,

d6 gyrdest as, and eodest deer d6. wold
est ,' witodlice donne (iii ealdest, (ii
i strecst dine handa, and (ider d gyrt,
XXI. 8-18.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
louede, seide to Petre, It is the Lord.
Symount Petre, whanne he hadde herd
for it was the Lord, girte him with a
coote, sothli he was nakid, and sente
him in to the see.
8 Sothli othere disciplis camen by
boot, for thei weren not for fro the loud,
but as two hundrid cubitis, drawynge
the nett of schis.
9 Therfore as thei camen doun in to
the loud, thei sygen colis put, and a
fysch put aboue, and breed.
1o Jhesu seith to hym, Brynge ;e of
the schis, whiche 3e han taken now.
I1 Symount Petre stigede vp, and
drew; the nett in to the loud, ful of
grete schis, an hundrid fyfti and thre ;
and whanne thei weren so greete, the
nett is not brokun.
I2 Jhesu seith to hem, Come 3e, ete
3e. And no man of the sittinge at mete
durste axe him, Who art thou, witinge
for it is the Lord.
13 And Jhesu cam, and took breed,
and gaf to hem, and the fysch also.
I4 Now this thridde day Jhesu is
schewid to his disciplis, whanne he
hadde rise agen fro deed men.
I 5 Therfore whanne thei hadden etyn,
Jhesn seith to Symount Petre, Symount
of John, louest thou me more than
thes don? He seith to hym, 3he,
Lord, thou wost for I loue thee.
Jhesu seith to him, Feede thou my
lambren.
I6 Eft he seith to hym, Symount of
John, louest thou me? And he seith
to him, 3he, Lord, thou wost for I loue
thee. He seith to him, Feede thou my
lambren.
I7 He seith to him the thridde tyme,
Symount of John, louest thou me!
Petre is sori, for he seith to him the
thridde tyme, Louest thou me, and he
seith to him, Lord, thou wost alle
thingis 5 thou wost for I loue thee.
Jhesu seith to him, Feede thou my
scheep.
I8 Treuli, treuli, I seie to thee, whanne
thou were gongere, thou girdedist thee,
and wandridest where thou woldist ;
sothli whanne thou schalt wexe eldere,
TYNDALE, I 5 2 6 . 567
loved, vnto Peter, It is the Lorde.
When Simon Peter herde that it was
the Lorde, he gyrde his mantell to hym,
for he was naked, and sprange into the
see.
8 The other disciples cam by shippe,
for they were nott farre from londe,
butt as itt were two hondred cubites,
and they drewe the net with sshes.
9 As sone as they were come to londe,
they sawe hoot coles layde, and sshe
layde ther on, and breed.
10 Jesus sayde vnto them, Brynge of
the sshes, which ye have nowe caught.
II Simon Peter stepped forthe, and
drewe the nett to londe, full of greate
sshes, an hondred and .liij. and for all
there were so many, yet was not the
net broken.
I2 Jesus sayde vnto them, Come, and
dyne. And none of the disciples durste
axe hym, What arte thou, for they
knewe that it was the Lorde.
I 3 Jesus then cam, and toke breed,
and gave them, and sshe lykwyse.
14 And this is nowe the thyrde tyme
that Jesus apered to his disciples, after
that he was rysen agayne from deeth.
I 5 When they had dyned, Jesus sayde
to Simon Peter, Simon Joanna, lovest
thou me more then these! He sayde
vnto hym, Ye, Lorde, thou knowest that
[love the. He sayde vnto hym, Fede
my lambes.
16 He sayde to hym agayne the seconde
tyme, Simon Joanna, lovest thou me!
He sayde vnto hym, Ye, Lorde, thou
knowest that I love the. He sayde vnto
hym, Fede my shepe.
17 He sayde vnto hym the thyrde
tyme, Simon Joanna, lovest thou me?
Peter sorowed, because he sayde the
thyrde tyme, Lovest thou me, and sayde
vnto hym, Lorde, thou knowest all
thynge ; thou knowest that I love the.
Jesus sayde vnto hym, Fede my shepe.
I8 Verely, verely, I saye vnto the, when
thou wast yonge, thou gerdedst thy silfe,
and walkedst whither thow woldest ;
but when thou arte olde, thou shalt
568 GOTHIC, 36o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sn JOHN
and let dyder de d6. nelt.

19 Best he witodlice sede, and tacnode

hwylcon deape he wolde God geswt
elian. *And d5. he deet saide, dzi cweep
he to him, Fylig me.
20 D5. Petrus hine bewende, as geseah
he deet se leornihg-cniht him fyligde, de
se Halend lufode, se de hlinode on ge
beorscype ofer his breost, and cwaep,
Drihten, hweet ys, so do d belewb'l
21 Witodlice as Petrus dysne geseah,
as ewes}: he to dam Helende, Drihten,
hweet sceal des'!
22 D5. cwee]; se Helend to him, Ic
wylle dmt he wunige dus od ic cume,
hwaet to dl fylig d me.
23 Witodlice deos sprec com {it ge
mang brdrum, deet se leorning-cniht
ne swylt. And ne cwee]; se Halend to
him, no swylt he, ac, Dus ic wylle daet
he wunige 0d ic cume, hweet to d'l

24 Dis ys se leorning-cniht, de cyt

gewitnesse be dyson, and wrzit ds ping;
and we witon, dset hys gewitnes ys S6]?

25 Witodlice dre manega ping synd

de se Halend worhte, gif da ealle @
writene waron, ic wne ne mihte des
middan-eard ealle da bc befn. Amen.
XXI. 19-25.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
thou schalt holde forth thin hondis, and
anothir schal girde thee, and leede thee
whidir thou wolt not.
19 Sothli he seide this thing, signyfy
inge by what deeth he was to gloriynge
God. And whanne he hadde seid thes
thingis, he seith to him, Sue thou me.
20 Petre conuertid sy; thilke disciple,
whom Jhesu louede, and which restide
in the souper on his brest, and he seide
to hym, Lord, who is it, that schal bi
traye thee 'l . betraye the '1
21 Therfore whanne Petre hadde seyn
this disciple, he seith to Jhesu, Lord,
what forsothe this 'I '
22 Jhesu seith to him, So I wole him
dwelle til I come, what to thee! sue
thou me.
23 Therfore this word wente out a
mong britheren, for thilke disciple dey
eth not. And Jhesu seide not to him,
for he deieth not, but, So I wole him
dwelle til I come, what to thee!
24 This is thilke disciple, that berith
witnessing of thes thingis, and wroot
thes thingis ; and we witen, for his wit
nessing is trewe.
25 Forsothe there ben and manye
othere syngnesr that Jhesu dide, whiche
if thei hen writun by eche by hem silue,
I deme neither the world him silf to
mowe take tho hookis, that hen to be
writun.
Here endith the gospel of Jolm.
TYNDALE, 1526. 569
stretche forthe thy hondes, and a nother
shall gyrde the, and leade the whither
thou woldest not.
19 That spake he, signifyinge by what
deeth he shulde glorify God. And when
he had sayde thus, he sayd to hym,
Folowe me.
20 Peter turned about and sawe that
disciple, whom Jesus loved, folowynge,
which also lened on his brest at super,
and sayde, Lorde, which is he, that shall
21 When Peter sawe hym, he sayde to
Jesus, Lorde, what shall he here dol
22 Jesus sayd vnto hym, Yf I will
have hym to tary tyll I come, what is
that to the? folowe thou me.
23 Then went this sayinge a hroode
amonge the brethren, that that disciple
shulde nott deye. And Jesus sayde nott
to hym, he shall not deye, butt, Y' I will
that he tary tyll I come, what is that
to the!
24 The same disciple is he, which testi
eth off these thynges, and wrote these
thynges ; and we knowe, thatt hys testy
mony is true.
25 There are also many other thynges
which Jesus did, the which y they
shulde be written every won, I suppose
the worlde coulde nott contayne the
hokes, that shulde be written.
Here endeth the Gospell o Sainct
Jhon.
 NOTES ON
THE GOTHIC VERSION.
Title, p. 2, column 1.The Title of
St. Matthew does not exist in the Codex
Argenteus, but it is complete in St. Mark,
where the MS. has Aiwaggelyo pairh
Marku anastodei]: Evamgelium secim
dmn jllarcum incipit. From this, the
Title of St.Matthew is taken. Aiwaggel
yo is a mere transliteration of the
Greek Etayymov; for, as 7, before an
other 'y in Greek, has the sound of n,
so it has in the Gothic, and Aiwaggelyo
is, therefore, pronounced Aiwangelyo,
with the same meaning as Ea'yyr'hiou,
and the Latin Evangelium, that is glad
tidings, good news. Our Anglo-Saxon
forefathers translated Edayye'hov by g6d
good, and spell a narration, news, that
is Godspell, our present Gospel. The
writers of the Gospels were then styled
Gdspelleras, our old, Gospellers, and
now Evangelists, from Elia'yyehwrc, and
the Latin Evangelista am Evwagelist,
or bringe'r of glad tidings.
Matt. i. 21. The Gothic text is based
upon the Codex Argenteus, as given in
- Codex Argenteus, sive sacrorum
Evangeliorum Versionis Gothicee frag
menta, quee iterum recognita adnota
tionibusque instmcta per lineas singulas
addem codicis, additis fragmentis evan
gelicis codicum Ambrosianorum, et tab
ula lapide expressa. Edidit Andreas
Uppstrom, Ph. D. AA. LL. M. in Regia
Academia Upsaliensi Linguze Gothica
docens, et in schola Cathedrali adjunctus.
Upsaliae : C. A. Leiiler Reg. Acad. Ty
pographus, I854. et 1857.
Dr. Uppstrom has published, on the
same plan, the Gothic Fragments of
St. Matthews Gospel from the MS. in
the Ambrosian Library at Milan, con
taining ch.xxv. 38-46: xxvi.I3, 65-75:
and xxvii.1 ;Part of St. Pauls Epistie
to the Romans from the Codex Caro
linus, in the Library of Wolfenhiittel
in the Duchy of Brunswick ;and the
Skeireins, i. e. Eppqv'a, Interpretatio,
or Commenter/r3; of part of St. Johns
Gospel, from the MSS. in the Vatican
and Ambrosian Libraries. They are
printed in an inexpensive form,an
8V0. pamphlet of 48 pages, with this
Title, Fragmenta Gothica Selecta,
ad dem codicum Ambrosianorum Carol
ini Vaticani. Edidit Andreas Uppstriim,
Upsaliee, C. A. Leier, Reg. Acad. Typo
graphus nnccsmn. In his preface,
he defends himself from some severe
strictures, which his laborious and
valuable work does not appear to have
deserved.
Where our text differs from Dr. Upp
strtims, a small T is placed after the
word or clause in the text, referring to
these notes for the reason of the altera
tion, or for the source of the addition.
The indefatigable and learned Massmann
has made up some of the verses of the
lost chapters of St. Matthew by quota
tions from other sources. These verses
are given from the other Gospels, in the
text of Upps. on the plan of Professor
Massmanns most useful and compre
hensive ULFILAS. Die Heiligen Schrift
en alten und neuen Bundes in Goth
ischer Sprache: Mit gegeniiherstehendem
Griechischem und Lateinischem Texte,
Anmerkungen, Worterbuch, Sprachle-hre
und geschichtlicher Einleitung von H.
F. Massmann. 8V0. Stuttgart, 1857.
 ST. MATT. i. 21.vii. 28.] GOTHIC NOTES.
Matt.i.__21. Taken partly, from Lk.i.
31. For Iesu, see Note on Mt. vii. 28.
3. Partly, from Lk. iii. 4 ; Mk. i.
3.7, 8. Partly, from Lk. iii. 7, 8.-
9. Partly, from Lk. iii. 8 Mass.-10.
Exactly, from Lk. iii. 9, the text of
Upps. which agrees with Mass.11.
Partly, from Lk. iii. 16: Mk. i. 8:
Skeireins 4to. Mass. p. 14, and 42:
Upps. 4to. p. I : 8vo. p. 25. The
words within square brackets [ ] are
added here and in other places to com
plete the sense. See Mass. Ullas, p. 38.
iv. 4. Partly, from Lk. iv. 4 Mass.
5. Partly, from Lk. iv. 9.6. Exactly,
from Lk. iv. 9-1 I.7. Exactly, from
the last clause of Lk. iv. I2.10. Part
ly, from Lk. iv. 8.17. Partly, from
Mk. i. 15 Mass-18. From Mk. i. I6.
19. From Mk. i. 17.20, 21. Partly,
from Mk. i. 18,19, 20 Mass.22. Part
ly, from Mk. i. 20.
v. 3. From Lk. vi. 2o Mesa-8.
Exactly, from Skeireins Mass. 4to. p.
26, col. 2, and p. 48, col. 2 ; also Upps.
4to. p. I : 8vo. p. 37, 20-23 : also Cast.
Mai. p. 24.PALIMPSESTS. As Cast. Mai.
the contraction for Count Castiglione
and Angelo Mai, will be quoted here
after, it may be noticed, that they have
published Ulphilae, in Ambrosianis pa
lc'mpsestis, specimen (see Note on ch. vii.
28). Mai had discovered in the Am
brosian Library at Milan, in 1817, parts
of the Gothic translation of the Scrip
tures, under more recent writing. These
are called Palimpsests or rescripts, be
cause they were rrakiawrr-ror cleaned
' again (from muv again, and \lrw to
scour, clean) ; that is, the original writ
ing was washed off the parchment, that
it might be used for a new manuscript.
The rst writing could seldom be en
tirely obliterated, and it could, there
fore, be often read under, and on the
side of the later writing. Facsimiles
are given by Cast. Mai. They recovered
under other writing, not only this 8th
verse of Matt. v., but other parts of
Scripture, see note on Matt. i. 2 I, p. 570.
13. See Lk. xiv. 34 ; Mk. ix. 50 Mass.
-15. Here the Codex Argenteus be
571
gins, and continues to ch. vi. 32, where
another chasm occurs in the MS. in
dicated by a blank space in the Gothic
column. Upps. p. 2 and 4.15e. The
small italic letter after the number of
the verse, indicates the word referred to
in the verse. The rst word of the verse
is denoted by a, the second by b, and
the fth by 0. Thus, 15c denote verse
15, and e the fth word of that verse,
or liuteip. Arg. has liuteip, evidently
a mistake for liuhtei]; ; see liuhtyai in
the next verse.29i. Arg. has usstagg,
but it ought to be usstigg.43'li. Arg.
has ais and for yais yand.
vi. 24y. Mammonin-In the margin
of the Codex Argenteus, against this
word, Upps. was the rst to notice
faihuprana] which Junius Glos. says,
videtur mihi composita ex faihu opes,
dim'tiaa ; et preihan premerc, comprimere,
el'ldere, aigere ,' propter multiplices il
las curas, qum acquirendas acquisitasque
opes comitantur, p. 244. Faihupraina
is from Lk. xvi. 9. The A. S. translates
dovhn'lew pup-vi servire mamonoe, by
woruld-welan worldly weal.
vii 28c. IS in Arg. is a contrac
tion for 'lGSnS. Dr. Marshall, in
the Gothic and Anglo-Saxon Gospels of
1665, was the rst to suggest this true
reading, in a note on Mt. xi. 16, p. 405.
Dr. Marshalls suggestion was veried
by Cast. Mai in 1819. Esdras ii. 36,
where the word was rst found written in
full: thus ns I;\I<&;\ IGSmS
us garda Iesuis, 11:3 oixq: 'Inooi cle demo
law. They then add, in a note, lIta
codex explicatis omnibus litteris IG
SnlS, quum alibi sit 'l'FS. Ergo
nunc omnino denitur controversia num
legendum sit IGSHS an I [\lSSa
de qua jampridem egerant Ihreus in
Ulphila. illust'r. ad Marc. i. 45. Gordo
nus in specimine animadv. critic. et
Knittelius in Commentario ad Ulphil.
p. 321. Ulphilas partium ineditarum
in Ambms'iam's Palimpsesl'ls ab Angelo
Maia reperta/rum specinwn, conjunctis
c'u/n's ejusdcm Mall at Ca/roli Octam'l.
572 GOTHIC NOTES. [S12 MATT. ix.15.-JoHN
Castillionwi editu/m, 4to. Mediblam'
1819, p. 2. For an account of Palimpi
sests, see note to Mt. v. 8.
Matt. ix. 15t. Arg. atgagggand for
atgaggand.
xi. 10. Arg. has meinna, it should be
meinana mum, to agree with aggilu.
150. From 150. to 23q. Arg. is almost
illegible. The decient letters and words
are most carefully supplied by Upps.
chiey from the other Gospels, so as
exactly to ll the same spaces in the
Codex Arg. as the original letters and
words occupied before they were worn
away or become illegible. With the
aid of a good magnifying glass, and a
clear light, which the constant access to
the Codex enabled Dr. Uppstrom to
choose, the distinct outlines and even
faint traces of letters and words were
discovered. Guided by these, and the
exact spaces to be lled up in the de
fective Codex, there can be little doubt
of the correct restoration of the decient
letters and words. These, in our Text,
are all placed within brackets.
xxv. 38-46. From Cast. Mai, p. 8,
9: Arg. p.13: Upps. Frag. Goth. p.
I, 2.
xxvi. 1-3, 65-69. Cast. Mai, p. 10,
II: Arg. p. 14: Upps. Frag. Goth.
p. 2, 3.7075. Arg. : Upps. p. 14 :
Frag. p. 3, 4 : Cast. Mai, p. 1o-1 2.
1. Cast. Mai, p. 1o-I3 : Arg.
p. 14 : Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 3, 4.51e.
Arg. diskritnoda for disskritnoda, as in
the last word of this verse.
Mark x. 39y. [daupyanda] w. in
Arg. an evident omission. See the latter
part of the note on Jn. x. 18.42j.
[taiei] w. in Arg. See last note and
reference.
Luke vii. 32L Arg. yan-ni evidently
for yah-ni.
ix. 500. Ni ainshun auk 'ist manne,
saei ni gawaurkyai maht i'n namin mein
amma, Literally and in the order of the
26.
worde,-Nullus etiam est hominum, qui
non faciat potentiam [virtutem, mira
cula] in nomine meo. This_passage is
not found in the Greek MSS. but in
some Latin versions. It is in the
parallel passage of St. Mark ix. 39,
where the Vulgate hasNemo est
enim, qui faciat virtutem in nomine
meo.
xiv. SliyI-Gabelentz and Lobe, p.
13 3, note to 311), assert that-du wig
anna of Arg. Sine dubio falsum, pro
du wigana ad bellum, qui est dativus
vocis wigans belhom. Upps. thinks
the reading of Arg. may be retained ;
it is, therefore, adopted in our text.
Though his remarks are too long for
insertion, we give the following quota
tion, and refer to his note for particu
lars. Quid si Codicis lectio ipsa per
se proba est, dummodo probe explicetur'l
Nos verbum pro verbo reddimus : aut
quis rex iens were contra ah'u'm regem
ad mauendum l. quatiendum l. pellcndum
sc. eum, m. l. pro/e010, nonne sedens
antea cog'itat . . . . 'l Upps. p. 74,
note on line 6, 7.
xv. 2211. Arg. bringip, for briggit.
23b. Arg. bringandans, for briggandans.
John 1. 29a-j. Taken from Skeir
eins, 4to. p. 4, line 3-6 ; and p. 37,
line 14, I5 : Upps. Frag. Goth. 8vo. p.
15, 1o-i3.
3a,m. From Skeireins, p. 7, 2o
25; and p. 39, 10-12: Upps. Frag.
Goth. p. 21, 41o.-4a-p. Skeir. p. 8, '
11-17; and p. 39, 18-21: also p. 8,
25-p. 9, 7; and p. 40, 4-6 : Upps.
Frag. Goth. p. 20, 2-8: also p. 20,
16-23.5a,q. Skeir. p. 9, 16-22 ; and
p. 40, 11-13 : Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 21,
4Io.-23ah. Skeir. p. 11, 1-4 ; and
p. 41, I-2: Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 22,
14-17.24a,h. Skeir. p. l 1, 4-7 3 and
p. 41, 3-4: Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 22,
172o.25a,k. Skeir. p. 11, 24-25,
and p. 12, I3; and p. 41, 12-13:
Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 23, 1 2-1 6.26a.'r.
Skeir. p. [5, Io-17; and p. 43, 57,:
ST. JOHN 29.xviii. 37.] GOTHIC NOTES. 573
Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 26, 19-25, &c. 41. Arg. has distinctly pu, for
29ae, 30a-f Skeir. p. 15, 1-4; and ten. Upps. p. 24, line 11 in the note.
43, I, 2 2 Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 26, x. 18f-k. Omitted in Arg. There
1oI3.31a,_/I Skeir. p. 16, 2o, 21; can scarcely be any doubt as to the re
and p. 43, 21 : Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 27, stored passage, within brackets, when
293o.31gj. Skeir. p. 17, 16-17 ; it is seen under the Greek, and between
and 44, Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 28, the two lines now in Arg. thus,
2o, 2l.31km. Skeir. p. 17, 6; and Ozi'dels aipa ad'rrlv (in,
p. 44, 11 : Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 28, 23. $41,017, rihh e'ya) Tidy/u GllTTlll d1r'
82wm. Skeir. p. 17, 20-24 ; and (paw-017. '
p. 44, 11-14: Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 28, Ni whashun nim]; to af
24-28. [mis, akei 'ik lagya ho af]
V. 21a-0. Skeir. p. 20; and p. 45: mis silbin.
Upps. Arg. p. 19 ; and Frag. Goth. p. Here the rst two lines of the Gothic
31, 27.-22wk. Skeir. p. 20; and p. ending with pa af, and the next two be
45 : Upps. Arg. p. 19 ; and Frag. Goth. ginning with mis, the eye seems to have
p. 31, 16-I9.23a-g. Skeir. p. 21, 18 caught the lower p0 af, and then to
~20; and p. 46 : Upps. Arg. p. 19; have naturally gone on to mis silbin, in
and Frag. Goth. p. 32, 12-14.35a-o. stead of mis, akei &e. omitting the whole
Skeir. p. 23, 17-22 ; and p. 47 : Upps. line within brackets. Those, who have
Arg. p. 19 ,' and Frag. Goth. p. 34, 19 had much experience in copying MSS.
20, and p. 35, I-4.36a-dd. Skeir. p. know the tendency they have had to
23, &c. and p. 47 : Upps. Arg. p. 19; such errors. The restored line was rst
Frag. Goth. p. 35, 5-1 5.37a-'i. Skeir. suggested by Dr. Marshall in 1665, p.
p. 25, 9-12; and p. 48 : Upps. Arg. p. 469, approved by subsequent editors,
19,- and Frag. Goth. p. 36, 16-19. especially by Gab. Lab. and adopted by
37j-0'. Skeir. p. 26,- and p. 48 : Upps. Upps. Mass. and others.
Arg. p. 19 ; and Frag. Goth. p. 37, 12 xi. 25m). The reading of Arg. is
I4.-38a-p. Skeir. p. 26, 7-12; and that given in the text. Upps. defends
p. 48: Upps. Arg. p.19; and Frag. it in a long note, p. 31, 32.Mass.
Goth. p. 37, i5-2o.-45a-o. With a alters the text to pauhyabai gadaupnip,
the Codex Arg. begins again, and is per in Greek miv d1ro0vy, and the Vulgate
fect to ch. viii, except the omission of etiam si mortuusfuit.
v. 39 ch. vi: part of v. 29, and v. 53 xii. 1a. From Arg. fol. 7 5, I.
ch. vii. xviii. 37L [qap] is omitted in Arg.
 NOTES ON
THE ANGLO-SAXON VERSION.
Title, p. 2, column 2.G6dspell is
derived from god good, and spell na/rm
tion, message, tidings. It has exactly
the same meaning as the Greek eta-y
#11011, from (ii well, good, and d-y-yMw
to beam a message, to bring tidings or
news.
The Anglo-Saxon Text is from the
MS. in Corpus Christi College, Cam
bridge, No. CXL. of Nasmith's Catal.
In Wanleys Catal. p. 116, col. I, the
age of this MS. is stated to be Paulo
ante Conquisitionem Anglise descriptus.
A reference is made to it, in the follow
ing notes, by 13., which is the rst
letter of Benet, for some time the
colloquial name of Corpus Christi Col
lege. Some readings and correct in
ections of words, with their more usual
orthography, have been taken from the
invaluable MS. Ii. 2. 11, in the Cam
bridge University Library, and referred
to in the notes, by the letter C. This
Cambridge MS. of the Anglo-Saxon
Gospels is remarkable for its adherence
to the West-Saxon grammatical forms
and orthography. Wanley, in p. 152,
col. 1, says Circa tempus Conquisi
tionis Angliae scriptus. It is supposed,
however, that both B and C are earlier
than the dates assigned to them by
Wanley ; probably B was written about
.A.D. 995. The Anglo-Saxon rubrics, in
the following notes, are all copied from C, v. 1a. Dis Godspel gebyrab to ealra
and compared with O, the Anglo-Saxon
MS. of the Gospels in the Bodleian
Library, Oxford, No. 441. The Anglo
Saxon Rubrics do not exist in B and H.
They could not be retained in the body
of our Anglo-Saxon Text, as they stand 1 the verses 4 and 5. The verses retain
in C, without deranging the parallel
order of the verses, and the loss of
much space. An obelisk 1' is, therefore,
placed in the Text, where the Rubrics
begin, referring to the chapter and verse,
where they will be found in the following
notes.
Matt. 1. 18a. Dys Godspel gebyrab
on myde-wyntres maesse-afen. C. That
is, the Rubric of the Cambridge MS. Ii
2. 1 1, in the Unieersity Library.25f].
[0d deet] from Rushw.
1a. Dys sceal on twelftan daeg. C.
10h. hig C.13a. Dys Godspel sceal on
cilda [MS cylda] mzesse-daeg. C.19a.
Dys sceal on twelftan afen. C.
1a. Dys sceal on W6dnes daeg,
on daere ]>ryddan wucan a'er Myddan
wyntra. C.-13a. Dys sceal on W6dnes
dseg ofer twelftan daeg. C.
iv. 1a. Dis Godspel sceal on hzilgan
daeg. C.3e. costnind B. for eostuiend,
or for costnigend of C.-12a. Dis sceal
on Frige deeg ofer twelftan dmg. C.
15004. This verse is from the Rushw.
It is not in B. C. H. 0. nor in the
Royal MS. Brit. Museum I. A XIV,
but it is found in the Lindisfarne MS.
as well as in the Rushworth.18a. Dis
Godspel sceal on Andreas maesse-deeg.
C.23a. Dis sceal on Frige deeg, on
dsere prycldan wucan ofer twelftan deeg.
halgena maessan. C.4. Tyndale trans
lated from the Greek, and has the same
order of the verses, as our English ver
sion. The Anglo-Saxon and Wycliffe,
following the Vulgate, have transposed
ST. MATT. v. 4.xvi. 13.] ANGLO-SAXON NOTES.
the original order of each version; but,
for facility of reference, the verses are
numbered to agree with Tyndale, and
our authorised version.4b. B. has synt
from v. 3 to 14, and in most other
places, but synd is the regular form,
and it is adopted from C.17a. Dis
Gddspel sceal on done derne \Vdnes
deeg ofer Pentecosten. C.20a. Dis
Gddspel sceal on done feorhan Sunnan
daeg ofer Pentecosten. C.25a. Dis
Gddspel sceal on W6dnes deeg, on deere
tryddan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.~
31a. Dis sceal on Wdnes deeg, on dwre
XVI. wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.38ab.
Ge gehyrdon C, p. 15, 1o: gehyrdon
ge B.42i. wylle C: omitted by B.
and O.43a. Dis sceal on W6dnes
daeg; on daere syxteopan wucan ofer
Pentecosten; and on Frige daeg innan
daere cys-wucan. C.
vi. 7/: nellon C: nellen 0, R1:
nelle B, H.11ab. Urne ge B, O.
16a. Dys gebyra]: to caput jejunii [capud
ieiunii MS. p. 17.] on Wdnes deeg. C.
24a. Dys sceal on done syxteopan
Sunnan deeg ofer Pentecosten. C.
1a. Dys sceal on done feorpan
Sunnan daeg ofer Pentecosten. C.'7a.
Dys Gdspel sceal to Gang-dagon. C.
15a. Dys Go'dspel gebyrap on deere
nygopan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.
28a. Dys sceal on done ]2ryddan Sun
nan deeg ofer Epiphanian. C.
1d. Helend C : Halnd B. Agnan maessan. C.
1411. Dis gebyra]; on Frige daeg, on
deere tw. and twentugopan wucan ofer
Pentecosten. C.19a. Dis sceal on
W6dnes deeg, on deere feorpan wucan
ofer twelftan daeg. C.23a. Dis sceal
on done feorpan Sunnan daeg, ofer twelft
an daeg. C.
ix. 1a. Dis G6dspel sceal on Sun
nan deeg, on deere twentugopan wucan
ofer Pentecosten. C.3abc. Da cweedon
sume. C : D5. cweedon hig. B.9a. Dis
Gddspel sceal on See. Matheus maesse
efen. C.14a. Dis sceal on Frige deeg,
on deere 6dre Easter-wucan. C. 14h.
C: duss B.-15'i'i-kk on dam dagum
from Vetus Italica.17j_'j. Dis sceal on
Sunnan deeg, on dzere fif and twentugo
575
pan wucan ofer Pentecosten. O.-L181).
he C: he w. B.25h. code C. p. 28,
I8, 0, R1 : geode B, H.27a. Dis sceal
on Wo'dnes daeg, on deere xiii. wucan
ofer Pentecosten. C.
x. 16w. Dis Gdspel sceal to man
egra Martyra meesse-daege. C.19cd.
big and C: w. B.-26f Dys Gdspel
gebyra]; to nes Confessores mzesse-deege.
C.31i. spearwan C: spearuan B.
37a. Dys Gdspel gebyra]; to zines Mar
tyres maesse-deege. C.
xi. 2a. Dys gebyra]: on daere erran
[arran C] wucan ar Myda-wyntra. C.
7v. westen C, p. 35, 21 : wesden B.
20a. Dys Gdspel gebyrap on Frige
daeg, on daere prytteotan wucan ofer
Pentecosten. C. 25a. Dys sceal on
W6dnes deeg, on deere syxtan wucan
ofer Pentecosten. C.
xii. 111. Dys sceal on Frige [Fryge
C] dazg, on daere eahtopan wucan ofer
Pentecosten. C.14a.. Dys sceal on
Wdnes deeg, on daere xiiii. wucan ofer
Pentecosten. O.-22a. Dys sceal on
done pryddan Sunnan daeg innan Lenct.
C.30a. Dys sceal on W6dnes daeg,
on deere twelftan wucan ofer Pente
costen. O.-38a. Dys sceal on Wdnes
deeg, on deere forman Lencten wucan. C.
4.9/c-q taken from Mk. iii. 34j-q.
3m. seedere B, 0, R1: sawere
C : seewere H.43l'r. C, O : w. B, H,
B.l.44a. Dys Gdspel sceal to Sea.
xiv. 90, &c. w. B, C, O, H, Itl.22a.
Dys Gdspel sceal in octabas Petri et
Pauli. C.310l. and the clause w. B, C,
O, H, R1.
xv. 1a. Dys Gdspel gebyra}; on
done pryddan Wdnes deeg innan Lenct
ene. C.3jl cweep C : w. B, O, H, R].
8g. w. B, C, O, H, Rl.15e/I and
owaep C, H : w. B. O, Rl.19j. stala C:
stale O, B, H : w. Rl.21a. Dys Gd
spel gebyra]; on done forman punres
daeg innan Lenctene. C.-*32a. Dys
Gdspel gebyra]: on deere eahtolaan wucan
ofer Pentecosten. C.
xvi. 1a Dys sceal on W6dnes daeg,
on deere eahtopan wucan ofer Pentecost
en. O.-13a. Dys Gdspel gebyra]: on
576 ANGLO-SAXON NOTES.
Petres meesse-daeg. C.14o. witegena
Rl : wytegena C : witegyna B, O : wit
egan H.24a. Dys Gdspel sceal on
See. Laurentius maesse-dseg. C.28a.
Dys sceal on Saeternes dseg, on daere
forman Lencten-wucan. C.
xvii. 10a. Dys sceal on Frige daeg,
on (here ftan wucan ofer Pentecosten,
C.14a. Dys sceal on Wdnes deeg, to
dam feestene ar haerfestes emnyhte. C.
xviii. 1a. Dys sceal on See. Michaeles
meesse-deeg. C.10n. and the clause-w.
B, C, H, O and Rl.-15a. Dis sceal on
Tiwes dang, on daere pryddan Lencteu
wuean. C.28a. Dys sceal on daere
xxiii. Wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.
xix. 12n-q1. From the margin of C:
w. B, H, O and Rl.2'7a. Dys sceal to
See. Paulus maesse-deege ; and to See.
Benedictus. C.
xx. 1a. Dys sceal on done Sunnan
dseg, de man belycb Alleluia. C. p.67,
23. See Rubric Mk. iv. 3b.9c. de C:
dse 13: da H.17a. Dys Gdspel ge
byra]; on W6dnes daeg, on dsere dre
Lencten-wucan. C.21fi du C, H: tu
B.22u.-Tyndale has the following
clause [m'ii]-and to be baptised with
the baptim that Y shalbe baptised with,
because it is in Greek, from which
Tyndale translated. It is omitted by
the Vulgate, and therefore by Wycliffe,
as be translated from the Vulgate. It
is also w. in Anglo-Saxon.28. Be
tween this and the next verse, the fol
lowing interpolation occurs in B, C, H,
O.-Ge wylnia}; to gedeonne on ge
hwadum binge, and beon gewanod on
dam mastan binge. Witodlice, doune
go to gereorde geladode beop, ne sitte
go on dam fyrmestan setlum, tie-lees de
arwurdre wer sefter d cume, and se
hsbonda hate d risan and ryman Si autem recubueris in inferiori loco;
dam odrum, and (iii beo gescynd. Gif
dli sitst on gereorde, on dam ytemestan
setle; and setter d cymb cider gebeor,
and se ladigenda cwede to d,-Site
innor, leof : doune by}: d arwurdlicor
doune de man littor seufe. That is
literally, in English,-Ye seek to become
great in a small matter, and to be
minr'shed in the greatest matter. Verily,
[Sr MATT. xvi. 14.xxi. 8.
when ye shall be bidden to a feast, sit ye
not in the rst seats, lest a more worthy
man come after thee, and the householder
bid thee rise and make room for the other,
and thou be put to shame. If thou sittest
at a feast, in the outermost-seat; and
after thee cometh another guest, and the
bidder say to thee,-Friend, sit nearer :
then shalt thou be more honourable than
the man put into the outer [seat]. The
whole of this parable, except the rst
sentence, will be found in ch. xiv. 7-10
of St. Luke. Jum'us and Marshalls
Eva/n. Goth. et A. S. p. 496. This in
terpolation is not contained in the Vul
gate, but it is found entire in the MS.
of the Gospels, which Gregory the Great
sent into England by St. Augustine in
the sixth century. From that time to
the Reformation it was carefully pre
served in the Bibliotheca Gregoriana in
St. Augustines Abbey, at Canterbury.
At the dissolution of religious houses,
it came rst into the hands of Lord
Hatton, then of Sir Robert Cotton, of
Cunington, Huntingdonshire, where it
was in 1602 , as the latter name, place,
and date are written on the MS. It
afterwards found its way into the
Bodleian Library, where this great
treasure is still kept with the utmost
care. I am indebted to Geo. Waring,
Esq., M.A., for the following verbatim
copy of this interpolation, taken from
the Bodleian MS. Codex August. 857
D. 2. I4. Vos autem quaeritis de
niodieo crescere, et de maximo minui.
Cum autem introeritis ad eenam vocat-i,
nolite recumbere in superioribus locis,
ne forte dignior te superveniat, et ac
cedens is qui te invitavit, dicat tibi,
Adhuc inferius accede, et confundaris.
et advenerit humilior te, dicet tibi qui
te invitavit,Accede adhuc superius;
et erit tibi hoc utilius. Fol. 23, col. I.-
29a. Dys sceal on Saeternes deeg, on
dsere Pentecostenes wuean to dam Ymb
rene. C.> .
xxi. 1a. Dys sceal on dare feorpan
wucan, arMydda-wyntra. C.8p. streow
edon C. p. 72, I : streoweden H : strew
S'LMATT. xxi. 16.ST.MARK x.17.] ANGLO-SAXON NOTES.
odun B: strewodon O: strewedon Rl.
16w. sacerda B, O, H, O, and other
MS. evidently an error of the scribes
for sucendra, v. PB. 8, 3, where Spelman
has sucengra.23a. Dys sceal on Wod
nes daeg, on daere ftan wucan ofer
Pentecosten. C.31l. aeftera B, C : yldra
as in v. 28.33d. Dys sceal on (iaere
()dre wucan innan Lenctene, on Frige
daeg. C.
8k. gearwe C p. 76, I3 and
O: gearewe H : earwe B.15a. Dis
Gdspel sceal on xxiii. wucan ofer Pen
tecosten. This rubric is written in a
recent hand, on the margin of C. p. 77,
and followed, in the same hand, by
Abeuntes pharisei consilium inierunt, ut
caperent Jesum in sermone.-34a. Dys
sceal on daere wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.
5m. heals-bee O: heals-bsec
B : hals-baec C : hals-bec H.13a. Dys
sceal on Frige daeg, on daere nygeban
wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.14. This
verse is w. in A. S. and in Codex Au
gustinins, Bod. 857. D. 2. I4. fol. 27,
col. 2, but it is in the Vulgate ; another
proof that the Anglo-Saxon Version was
not made from the Vulgate, and that
the Codex Augustin. which Gregory the
Great sent to England was not the
correct Vulgate version of St. Jerome,
but one of the old Italic versions.
See Note to ch. xx. 28.-34a. Dys
Gdspel sceal on See Stefanes mazsse
daeg. C.37b and d. Ierusalem H 2
Gerusalem B.
xxiv. 30s. cumendne B, R1: cum
ende C, H: cumyndne O. 30v. genypon
C. p. 85, I I : genipod B, O.39c. nyst
on C. p. 86, 5 : nystan R1: nysten H :
nyspon B, C.-42a. Dys Godspel sceal
to maeniges [msenies MS] Confessores
maesse-daege. C.43u. geliagan O : ge
paan C, H : gepagen B.-46a. eadig
C, H : eadi B.
xxv. 1a. Dys sceal to haligra famnena.
mmsse-daege. C.-14a. Dys Godspel ge
byra]; on Sce. Syluestres maesse-daege, and
to 66m Confessores. C.Bla. Dys sceal
on M6nan dag, on forman fsesten-daeg.
C.34a. Donne cwip se cyning to darn
de on hys swidran healfe beop. C. p. 91,
577
I, in a small and later hand, at the top
of the page. H has D5. saede se kyng to
dan de on his swidren waren. In B and
O w.39af C p. 90, I2 : w. B. O.
xxvi. 2:. Des Passio sceal on Palm
Sunnan daeg. C.
xxviii. 1a. Dys sceal on Easter
afen. C.Sa. Dis sceal on Frige daeg,
on daere dre Easter-wucan. C.-16a.
Dis sceal on Frige daeg, innan daere
Easter-wucan. C.
C has the following note after 2ow.
Finit Amen. Sit sic hoc hie interim.
Ego, ]Elfricus, scripsi hunc librum in
Monasterio Badjaonio, et dedi Briht
woldo Preposito. Qui scripsit uiuat in
pace, in 1100 mundo et in future seculo,
et qui legit legator in eternum. C. p. 88.
Mark :1. 40a. Dys sceal on Wdnes
dseg, on daere fteopan wucan ofer Pente
costen. C.
iv. 3b. Dis sceal on (here wucan
aefter dam ('ie man belie]; Alleluia. C.
p. 116, 4; See Rubric Mt. xx. Ia.
v. 1a. Dis sceal on Frige daeg, on
daere seofepan wucan ofer Pentecosten.
C.
vi. 17a. Dys Gdspel sceal innan
haerefeste to See. Iohannes maessan. C.
4511. Dis sceal on Saeternes daeg ar
hlgan daege. C.
1a. Dys sceal on W6dnes daeg,
on daere ]aryddan Lencten-wucan. 0.
31a. Dis Gdspel sceal on dasre Pryt
teopan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.
1a. Dis Godspel gebyrala on
dare ehtopan wucan ofer Pentecosten.
C.27a. Dys Godspel sceal on See.
Petres maesse-daege. C.
ix. 2a. Dis sceal on Saetern-dseg,
0n daere forman fasten-wucan. C.-17a.
Dis sceal to dam Ymb-rene innan haare
feste, on Wdnes daeg. C.38a. Dis
sceal on Wdnes daeg, on daere nygopan
wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.
x. 13a. Dys sceal on Frige daeg, on
daere syxtan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.
17a. Dis sceal on Wdnes daeg, on
dare seofepan wucan ofer Pentecosten.
lEP
578 ANGLO-SAXON NOTES.
C.46a. Dys gebyra]: on Sunnan daeg
ar hzilgan daege. C.
xi. 1a. Dys gebyrab feower wucon
ar Myddan wintran. C.8j. The MSS.
have boceras, an error of the scribes for
bogas.11a. Dis sceal on done feorpan
.Frige dseg ofer Pentecosten. C.
13a. Dys sceal on daere xxiiii.
wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.28a. Dys
Gridspel sceal on Frige daeg, on daere
twelftan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.
xiv. 1a. Des Passio gebyrap on Tiwes
daeg, on daere Palm-wucan. C.
xv. 40r-c. From C. p. 161,! If-IZa.
47a. Dys Gdspel gebyra]; on Easter
daeg. C.
xvi. 9a. Dys Gdspel gebyrap on
W6dnes daeg, on dsere dre [odere MS.]
Easter-wucan. C.14a. Dis sceal on
punres daeg, innan daere Gang-wucan.
C.
Luke i. la. Dis Gdspel gebyrap on
Midde-sumeres msesse-aifen. C. 26a.
Dis sceal on W6dnes daeg, to dam Ymb
rene er Mydda-wyntran. C.39a. Dis
gebyrab on Frige daag to dam ylcan fees
tene. C.--56a. Dis gebyrap on Myd
sumeres maesse-daeg. C.
1a. Dis seeal on Mydde-wyntres
maesse-nyht, to there forman msessan. C.
-21a. Dis sceal on done ehtopan maesse
daeg to, Myddan wyntra. C.33a. Dis
sceal on done Sunnan daeg, betweox
Mydde-wintres maesse-daege, and twelftan
daege. C.
1a. Dis gebyrap on Saetern-daeg,
to aw-faestene, ar Myddan wyntra. C.-
23t:2c. Helies . . . se waes Nazareth. The
scribe, in abruptly breaking off the gene
alogy, may have confounded Helies with
Halend, and have added, se wees Naza
reth, from a natural association of the Sa
viours name with his residence at Naza
reth, Mt. xxi, I I.As to the number of
generations, Beza observes, in a note on
this passage, In vctustissimo Latino co
dice lego,Generationes septuaginta
quinque. Mamshall, p. 503.
iv. 38a. Dis sceal on done pryddan
[ST. MARK x. 46.S'r. LUKE xv. 11.
Punres daeg innan Lenctene, and to
Pentecosten on Saeternes daeg. C.
v. 1a. Dis sceal on done syxtan
Sunnan daeg ofer Pentecosten. C.17a.
Dis sceal on Frige daeg, on daere Pente
costenes wucan. C.
vi. 36a. Dis gebyrab on done ftan
Sunnan daeg ofer Pentecosten. C.
vii. 11a. Dys sceal on done seofen
teopan Sunnan daeg ofer Pentcosten. C.
-24p. hwig C, p. 190, II.25'v-z. See
Marshall.36a. Dis Go'dspel sceal to
dam Ymb-rene innan haerfeste on Frige
daeg. C.
viii. 40a. Dis sceal on Frige daeg,
on daere Pentecostenes wucan, to dam
Ymb-rene. C.49qt. See Marshall.
ix. 1a. Dys sceal on punres daeg, on
dzere Pentecostenes wucan. C. -12a..
Dis sceal on W6dnes daeg, on daare
Pentecostenes wucan, to dam Ymb
rene. C.
x. 1a. Dis Gdspel sceal to tines
Apostoles maessan. C.-23a. Dis sceal
on daere feowerteopan wucan ofer Pente
costen. C.38a. Dis sceal to Assump
tione See. Marie, and Saetern-dagum be
Maria. C.
xi. 5f Dis sceal to Gang-dagon
daege twegen dagas. C., p. 208, 6.14a.
Dis Gdspel gebyra}: on done bryddan
Sunnan daeg innan Lenctene. C.37a.
Dis Gdspel gebyrab on Frige daeg, on
dzere teopan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.
11a. Dis sceal on Frige daeg
ofer Pentecosten. C.35a. Dis Gdspel
gebyra]; to mzeniges Confessores maesse
daege. C.
xiii. 6a. Dis Gcidspel sceal to dam
Ymb-rene innan haerefeste on Saetern
daeg. C.
xiv. 1a. Dys Gdspel gebyra}: on
daere nygonteopan wucan ofer Pente
costen. C.--16a. Dys Gdspel gehyra];
on done pryddan Sunnan daeg ofer Pen-.
tecosten. C.-25a. Dys Gdspel sceal
to Scs. Hermetis and to Scs. Agustinus
maessan. C.
xv. 1a. Dys Gdspel sceal on done
feorban Sunnan daeg ofer Pentecosten. C.
11a. Dys Gdspel gebyrap on Saeternes
daeg, on daere dre Lencten-wucan. C.
ST. LUKE xvi. 1.S'r. JOHN x. 11.] ANGLO-SAXON NOTES.
xvi. 1a. Dys Godspel gebyra]; on
daere teopan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.
10a. Dys gebyra]: on W6dnes dseg
on daere teopan wucan [ucan MS] ofer
Pentecosten. C.19a. -Dis Gdspel ge
byrap on done oderne Sunnan dseg ofer
Pentecosten. C.
xvii. 1a. Dys Gdspel gebyrab on
done derne Frige dseg ofer Pentecosten.
C.lla. Dys gebyrab on daere syxteoban
wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.
10a. Dys gebyrab on daere
endlyftan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.
xix. 12a. Dys Godspel sceal on See.
Gregorius maesse-daeg. C.29a. Dys
gebyra]: feower wucon ar Middan wyntra,
and on Palm-Sunnan-daeg. C.-41a. Dys
Godspel gebyra]; on daere endlyftan
wucan ofer Pentecosten. C.
xx. 27a. Dys Godspel sceal on
'Wdnes dseg ofer Pentecosten. C.
xxi. 1270. The MSS. have syddan,
an evident error for syllan ; sylla]: is,
therefore, adopted from Mk. xiii. 9.
20m Dys Gdspell gebyrab on Wdnes
daeg on daere xi. wucan [ucan ofer
Pentecosten. C. Godspell, in this Ru
bric, is written over the line in a much
smaller hand.-34a. Dys Gdspel ge
byra]: on Frige deeg, on dsere endleftan
wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. The words
g-j in this Rubric are written above the
line in a much smaller hand.
xxii. 1a. Des Passio gebyra]; on
Wdnes daeg, on daere Palm-wucan. C.
xxiv. 13a. Dys gebyra]: on oderne
Easter-daeg. C.-36a. Dys gebyrap on
pryddan Easter-dseg. C.
John i. lab. On fruman, C, 0: On
frymbe, B: On anginne aerest. H. 20d. on
fruman, Cot.15a. Dys Godspel gebyra]:
prim wucon er Myddan-wyntran, on
done Frige daeg. C.-19f Dys gebyrab
on done Sunnan dmg eer Myddan-wyn
tra. C.29a. Dys gebyra]; on done viii
daeg Godes aet-iwednysse. C.-35a. Dys
sceal on See. Andreas msesse-zfen. C.
1a. Dys'Gdspel sceal on Sunnan
daeg, daere odre wucar ofer Epiphania
579
Domini. C.12a. Dys Gdspel gebyrap
on daere feorban wucan innan [ynnan
MS. p. 268, I7], Lengtene, on Mnan
dseg. C.
1a. Dys Gdspel man sceal reed
an ofer Eastron, be daere rode, and eft
ofer Pentecosten, on done forman Sun
nan dseg. C.-16a. Dys sceal on oderne
Pentecostenes maesse-dseg. C.25a. Dys
sceal on W6dnes dseg, on daere pryddan
wucan ofer Eastron. C.
iv. 6e. Dys sceal on Frige daeg, on
dare iii. Lengten-wucan. C.46o. Dys
Godspel gebyrap ofer Pentecosten, on
dsere in and twentygopan wucan on
Sunnan dseg. C.
v. 1a. Dys Godspel sceal on Frige
daeg, on daere forman Lengten-wucan. C.
17a. Dys Godspel sceal on punres daeg,
on (iaere feorpan Lencten-wucan. C.
302. Dys sceal on purs dseg, on dare
odre Lencten-wucan. C.
vi. 1a. Dys Gdspel sceal on Myd
lenctenes Sunnan daeg. C.-27a. Dys
sceal on Frige daeg, on- daere forman
wucan ae'fter Epiphania Domini. C.
44a. Dys sceal on W6dnes daeg, on dsere
Pentecostenes wucan. C.53g. Dys sceal
anum deege ar Palm-sunnan-dmge. C.
vii. 1a. Dys sceal on Tywes deeg, on
dsere ftan wucan innan Lengtene. C.
14a. Dys sceal on Myd-lengtenes wucan,
on Tywes dseg. C.32j. Dys sceal on
Mnan daeg, on daere fyftan wucan in
nan Lenctene. C.40a. Dys Gdspel
sceal on punres [pures- MS.] daeg, on
daere ftan wucan innan Lenctene. C.
viii. 1a. Dys Godspel gebyrap anum
daege air Myd-fsestene. C.-12a. Dys
Gdspel sceal on deere Myd-faestenes
wucan, on Saeternes daeg. C.21h. Dys
Gdspel sceal on Mnan daeg, on dsere
6dre Lencten-wucan. C.31a. Dys soul
on punres daeg, on daere forman Lengten
wucan. C.-43g-n. Taken from 0: w.
in B and C.46a. Dys Gddspel gebyrap
on Sunnan daeg, on daere ftan wucan
innan Lenctene. C.
ix. 1a. Dys Gridspel gebyra]: on
Wodnes dseg, on Myd-faestenes wucan. C.
x. 1a.-Dys sceal on Tywes daeg, on
daere Pentecostenes wucan. C.lla. Dys
Pp 2

580' ANGLO-SAXON NOTES.
sceal on Sunnan daeg, feowertyne nyht
uppan Eastron. C.15j-1r. Copied from
the left margin of C, p. 302, opposite
the 11 and 12th line-22a. Dys sceal
on Wdnes dseg, innon dsere ftan Lenc
ten-wucan 5 and to Cyric-halgungum. C.
xi. 1a. Dys sceal on Fryge daeg, on
Myd-faestenes wucan. C.47a. Dys sceal
twam dagum aEr Palm-sunnan daege. C.
xii. 1a. Dys Gdspel sceal on Monan
daeg, innan daere Palm-wucan. C.24a.
Dys sceal on Tywes daeg, on daere Palm
wuean. C.
1a. Dys gebyra]: on Punres daeg
sr Eastron. C.-14f~v. Omitted by B,
inserted here from C, p. 315, 6-8.
33a. Dys G6dspel gebyra]; on Fryge
daeg, on daere feorpan wucan ofer East
ron. C. ' .
xiv. 1a. Dys Gdspel gebyra}; to
daere maessan Philyppi and Iacobi. C.
15a. Dys sceal on Pentecostenes macsse
afen. C.-23h. Dys GGdspel sceal on
Pentecostenes maesse-daeg. C.
xv. 1a. Dys Gdspel gebyrab to See.
Uitalis maessan. C.Ia. Dys Gdspel
sceal on Wdnes dzeg ofer Ascensio
Domini. C.12a. Dye gebyrap to daera
Apostola maesse-dagon. C. -17a. And
dys gebyra]; to daera Apostola mmsse
dagon. C.-26a. Dys gebyrap on Sun
nan daeg, ofer Ascensio Domini. C.
xvi. 5a. Dys Gdspel sceal on Sun
nan daeg, on daere feorpan wucan [ucan
ofer Eastron. C.16a. Dys G6d
spel gebyra]; ofer Eastron, twzi wucan,
on Sunnan daeg. C.~23k. Dys Gcidspel
sceal on done feorpan Sunnan daeg ofer
Eastron. C.
xvii. 1a. Dys Gcidspel gebyra]; on
Wdnes daeg, on daere Gang-wucan to
dam uigilian. C.-10c-e. From C, p. 327,
I .4
ST. Jonx x. 15.xxi. 19.
1f-2o: B, O have pine synt mine.-11e.
C has com, p. 327, 3 : B, O c6m.11q.
Dys G6dspcl gebyra]: on \Vdnes daeg,
on deere feorpan wucan ofer Eastron. C.
111'. On dzere tide se Halend beheold
hys leorning-cnihtas, and cwse]: :-This
is not in the Greek Text, nor in the
Vulgate of Jerome : it is an addition of
the Anglo-Saxon translator, and pre
cedes Halega, in C, p. 327, 8a-9b ; also
in B, H and O.11]Lh- Literally, that
they may be one, as [Win] wn TWO a/re
one. The Greek has xadrhr rilpeis: the
Vulgate stout et nos. The Gothic is
swaswe WIT as WE 'rwo. Though Greek
has the dual was we two, it is not here
used. The Gothic and Anglo-Saxon
give the sense most minutely and
clearly.
xviii. 1a. Des Passio gebyrap on
Langa-frige-daeg. C.
xix. 37a-e. Written between the
lines II and 12 of C, p. 336. In the
same verse over on-fsestnodon, is written,
in the same hand as a-e, sticodon stuck,
pierced.--38bc. Written also in the same
hand between the lines I2 and 13 of C,
P- 336
xx. 1a. Dys sceal on Saeternes daeg,
on dsere Easter-wucan. C.lla. Dis
Gdspel gebyra]; on punres deeg, innan
daere Easter-wucan [ucan MS]. C.
19a. Dis Gcidspel gebyrap seofon nyht
ofer Eastron. C.
xxi. 1a. Dis Gddspel gebyrab on
Wddnes daeg, innan daere Easter-wucan
[ucan MS]. C.150l. Dis Gdspell ge
byra}; on Petres maesse-efen. C.19m.
Dys Gdspel gebyra}; on See. Iohannis
Euangelista [euuangelista MS. p. 342]
maesse-daeg. C.
 NOTES ON

WYGLIFFES TRANSLATION.

THE text of Wycli'e has been taken 27s. or cwme ni3e.--11_I or arist
from the rst version, given in the 4120. \ en.12c. or fan.--12ee. or that neuer
Edition, published at Oxford in 1850, shal be quenchid.15r. or left hym.
printed at the University Press, under iv. 21aa. or beetynge.23a. or ache.
the editorial care of Sir Frederic Madden -24c. or fame. '
and the Rev. Josiah Forshall, collated v. 4. Wycli'e, following the Vul
with the original MS. N0. 369 of the gate, places verse 5 before 4.17c. or
Douce Collection in the Bodleian deme.17h. or distruye.18m. that is,
Library. leste lettre.-19d. or breheth.--22aa. that
The following words in Italic are in is, a word of scorn.22li,'. that is, a
the body of the page of Wyclies trans word of dispisynge.-24n. 0r acordid.
lation. They are, like our marginal 31p. that is, a litil boke offorsakyng.
readings, explanatory of words, which 47d. or saluten.
seemed to require elucidation. In the vi. 13m. that is, so be it. The Dox
Douce MS. they are written in letters ology is omitted by Wycliffe, and the
of the same form as the other part of Anglo-Saxon, because it was not in the
the text 3 but, for distinction, a red line Vulgate.20t. or andirmyne nat.
is drawn under them. For the same 3f or a litil mote.-6Z. or pre
purpose, Sir Frederic Madden and Mr. ciouse stoonys.13m. or dampnacioun.
Forshall have printed them in the Italic 26y. or soond.
character. In their text of Matt. i. 2b. viii. 190. or a man of lawe.20h.
after gendride, we nd in Italic or bigate. or borowis.28cc. or wickid-30c. or
-and in v. 22aa. Racha, that is, a word drone.
of scorn.-vi. 13m. Amen, that is, so be ix. 15k. or hnsbonde. 15m. or
it.x. 39a. his soule, that is, temporal monrne.16i. or newe.1'7i. or ~
lyfl Though these explanatory words 'vesselis.20h. or rennynge.28yy. or
could not be entirely excluded, as they god-35w. or ache.
belong to the translation ,' yet, if left in x. 12i. or salute ;ee.14q. or citee.
the text, they would have expanded it -16p. or wijse bifore.18c. or meyris.
too much to harmonise with the other 19e. or bitraie.25z. or thefadir of
versions. A small obelisk or dagger is, meynee.26j. or hid.39e. that is,
therefore, placed in the text, where such temporal ly39n. that is, lif.
Italic words occur. All these explana xi. 5a. or ben maad keepers of the
tory words are given in the following gospel.-12o. or violence-19o. or glot
notes, in the Italic character. oun.22g, 24.0. or lesse peg/ne.25bb.
Matt. i. 2b. or bigate.19i. or ri3t or slee; men.28n. or fallle.30e. 0r
fut-19m. or lede hirferther.-20n. or softe.-30i. or eisy.
sweuen.23w. or expound. xii. 4n. or pattynge forth-161. or
lq. or wijs men. 16g. or dis hnowen.~25q. or discounfortid.27j.
ceg/ned. or whos mi3t.28n. or amonge 30a.
582 NOTES ON WYCLIFFE." ST.MATT.6.ST.MARK x.14.

6g. or brenden for hete.-11q. 20s. or besauntis.21l. or trewe.27

or betaken.-34v. or take gee in posses
or priuyte.21l. that is, it lastith bet a
litil tyme.25lc, 261, 2712b. or whit. sibun.-34ee. or makynga-35bb. or
291'. or codes-302. or c0chitis.- herberelcn.
309g. or smale bundelis. - 32M. or xxvi. 10j. or s0ry.30c. or heri
braunchis.35g/. or telte cute-36m. or ynge.-370. or heuy.-38o. or abytle
c0kelis.38q. or cocklis.55i. or car 3ee.4.1t. or enstable.-64o. or fro this
penter. , tymef0rth.65f. or to-rente.
xiv. 1e. that is, prince of thefourthe xxvii. 2m. or chef 'iustice.3n. or
part.8d. 0r warnyd.22d. or com forthenkynga-Bv. or a gnare.11f. 0r
aundide. domysman.17m. or deZyuere.-19e. or
xv. 2d. or brehen.2f or statutis. d0mysman.-19gg. or sweuen.-20j. or
-6r. or idyt. counseitiden.21p. or delyuem'zl.24z.
xvi. 3]. or sorwfuL-Hh. that is, or gittZesse.-29v. or folden.40c. 0r
the sone of culuer.18aa. or strengthe. e to thee.-46u. or whi.48l. or vyne
-23s. or vndirstomlist nat.25h, and gre.51i. or rent. -52k. or weren
25r. that is, his ly/I dead-59k. or lynnen cloth-631'. or
xvii. 20. or turnyd into an other disseyuour.66e. or wardiclen.66h.
lickenessa-Ug. or out of the jith. or seetinge.
25%. or rent-25H. or other mennys 1g. or haZiday.-14h. or tus
cones-27 that is, a certeg/n qfmoneye. tise.
xviii. 15m. or snybbe.27j. or sujl
fride hym.
xix. 3t. or forsahe.-5q. or drawe.
-6t. 01' lmytte to gidre.24i. 0r eysz'er. Mark 1. 7a. or ambynde.15p. or do
28v. or gendrynge a3ein.28nn. or gee penaunce.28c. 0r tything.-30k.
8eegis. or lay.45i. 0r puptishe.
xx. 10. or by the morwe.9p. that 219. or newe-21s. 0r pacche.
is, euery man 00 perry-22]. or shulm 227'. or wyne vesselis.
axe.--28s. or Zi/I 101;. or woundis. 12l. 0'! .
xxi. 5%. or mehe.9l. that is, I knowen.
preie, saue.16z. that lawman nat speke. iv. 4}). or of the eire.10e. or by
29L or forthenhg/nge. 331M. 0r hym sit-llo. or pryuite.17l. that
sette it to ferme.-37n. or drede. is, lasten a litg/l tyme.28l. or grene
xxii. 50. or recken net-70. or corn.290. or h00k.-32e. or quyhened.
distruyde.16i. that ben men (f Er -32s. or erbis.34t. or by hem set):
0ud'is.16ee. or charge-17p. or em v. 3h. or birt'els.4z. or make tame.
perour.17q. or tribut. 13s. or haste-20k. that is, a cuntree
4h. or that mown nat be born. of ten c'itees.29u. or sihenesse.-41p.
-5q. that be'rt smale scr0wis.--15s. that or expownid.
is, a cormertid t0 30ure 0rdre.~16ee. or vi. 3f or carpenter.9d. that be'n.
is detour.23u. or of more charge.- opyn ab0ue.-21:t. or gretteste.
23hh. or 7L6(li(l6.330. or burioumg/ngus. 212.. that is, not waischun.3q.
33e. that, stem her m0dris.-34l. or or statutis.18j. or 'vn'wyse.22b. or
writeris.38i. m'forsaken. ouer hard Icepg/nge of g00dis.24cc. or
xxiv. lOj. or ech other.22j. that be priuy.31h. 0r coostis.
is, mankynde.-26t. or placis.300. viii. 2p. or abg/den.8n. 0r smale
or lynagis.-31ee. or endes. 32k. or gobatis.11h. or axe.35g. and 35s.
braunche.-40p. 0r forsaken-451'. or that is, his lyf.
ctar.-48n. or taryinge. ix. 3r. or walhere of cloth-18m.
xxv. lu. or husb0nde.1x. or wijji or v0meth.-49f or maad sauori.
50. or housb0nde.-15g. or beammtis.- x. 210. or forsake-14h. or vnwor
III-'.-'_
S'r. MARK x. 25.-S'r. JOHN xii. 37.] NOTES ON WYCLIFFE.
thili.-25e. or esyer.-42m. or ben seyn.
--42s. or ben lordis.-45v. or lyf
45w. or agen biyng.
xi. 8m. or braunchis.
1f. or in parablis.4t. or re
prouyngis-Gy. or drede with reuerenee.
7g. or to gidere.30aa. or mg/3te.
33l. or mynde.
xiii. 20k. or mankynda-20aa. or
maad schort.
xiv. 1h. withougten sourdowg.--4f
or heuyli.13ec. or come agens 30a.
1421. or etyng place.26e. or heriynge.
340. or abide 3e.44y. or queyntely.
65dd. or bq'atis.
xv. 7v. that is, debaat in cytee.-
13 or put hym on the cr0s.15t. or
betun.22l. or expowned.25f. that
men clepen vndrun.-28k. or ordeyned.
32u. orfals repref.-33d. or mydday.
33r. that is, noon.34w. or wherto.
37h. or sente out the breth.38q. or
bynethe.43f. that hadde ten men ondir
him.44l. or brougt to.
xvi. 5y. or greetli aferd.8o. or you
in to hem-120. or gure.16h. or
eristenyd.-18l. or deedli thing, that
bryngith deeth.
Luke i. 19126. or telle-20f or
domnbe.
In. or noble.3i. or knowleching.
60. or man.
v. lj. or camenfaste.
vi. 32j. ethir thank.-41j. othir a
mot.
2g. that hadde an hundrid men
vnclir him. 22uu. ether ben maad
keperis ofthe gospel. 34m. ether glotou'n.
41i. ethir osurer.
x. 12l. other lasse peyne.-19j. oth/ir
tredinge.27s. or lg
xi. 20i. ether spirit.-- 41]. ether
superu.42m. ether erbe.
xv. 8f. ether besau/ntis.12o. ethir
catel.
xvi. 1p. ethir a baily.-19k. ether
whit silh.26i. ether depthe.
xviii. 5]. or disesefal.
xix. 20p. ether sweting cloth.
583
xxi. 2t. ethir a jerthing.12u. ether
prisouns.
xxii. 7n. that is, sacrifice ofpask.
25k. or lordschipen.44e. ether an
gwisehe.64c. or hidden.
xxiii. 46y. ether diede.50h. ether
hauynge ten ondir him.
xxiv. 11i. ether errour.
John i. If that is, Goddis sone.
140. that is, Goddis sone-14f or
man.
ii. lj. or town.8m. that is, prince
in the hous of thre stagis.18j. or
tokene.
18i. or dampnyd-ZOu. or on
dirnomun.-22v. or eristenede.25e.
or aaeyng.25n. or clensing.26j. or
maistir.29e. or wy/I-29h. or hose
bonde.30k. or maad lesse.
iv. 5p. or feeld.6lc. or aynt-Gz.
or 'vndurn.-21ae. or worsehipe.31j. or
maistir.35aa. or cuntrees.36ji or
mede.--44n. or worsehip.45bb. or
haliday.
v. 13s. or sett.-35h. or gyuynge ligt.
37u. or foorme.
vi. 14i. or myraele-26u. or my
raelis.-27z. or markede.
2l. that is, a feeste of tabernaelis.
4i. 0r priuy.-14fi or goynge bitwiaee.
-23s. or wraththe.35z. or distroy
inge.
viii. 7d. or contynuede-lQn. or
knowen.-25n. or the rste of at thing.
42r. or eamjbrth.51q. or taaste.
ix. 2f that is, Mitistir. - Be. or
bawmede.7l. or cisterne.11a:. or eis
terne.16bb. or myraclis.-28c. or
eu/rsiden.
x. 1170. that is, his lyjf12c. or hyred
hyne-12o. or forsaheth.12_.' or scat
erith.-20k. or weaeith wood-41L or
myracle.
xi. Be. or maistir.27e. or 3he.
28p. or stilnesse.44w. or sweting cloth.
47u. or myraelis.
xii. 3h. or trewe narde.160. or
hadden mynde.25e. and 25n. that is,
lg-26q. or serua/nt.37h. or myra
 584 WYCLIFFE AND TYNDALE.
clis.40i. 0r maad hard.-40cc. or al
turned.
37p. and 38g. that is, lg):
xiv. 261:. or remembre.
xv. 2b. 01' braunche.-13m. that is,
lyfi25w. o'r freely-26% o'r cometh
forth.
xvi. 67'. or heuynesse. 21aa. or
Marga-2511. or derive saumplis.32l.
or scaterid.33t. or ouerleying.
ST. JOHN xii. 40.xxi. 25.
xvii. 2;. or man.12ee. or damp
nacwan.
xviii. 1a. or a gardyn.--36ll. or
of this place.
xix. 12a. or fro thennus.-13z. in
Englisch, place of Calua/r'ie.-14f 01'
euyn.14l. o'r mydday.36o. 01' make
lesse.
xx. 1g. that is, of the woke.
xxi. 25g. 00' myraclis.

TYNDALES TRANSLATION.

OUR text of Tyndales version is taken errours comitted in the prentynge (Fol.
I verbatim from the very exact and beauti-' ccclv.) are such as would most likely
ful facsimile published with the follow occur to a German compositor: as in
ing Title, The rst New Testament John vii. I4 gebe for geve gave. The
printed in the English language [1525 misprints are very numerous 5 but they
or 1526], translated from the Greek by are at once detected by an English eye.
William Tyndale: reproduced in Fac The following are a few examples :
simile, with an introduction by Francis John iii. 36 beloveth for beleveth
Fry, F.S.A., Bristol, printed for the iv. 2 thought though
editor, 1862. v. 4 wath what
This facsimile is a perfect representa - 7 stoppeth steppeth as
tion of the earliest and most complete stepped in
copy of Tyndales version known to verse 4
exist. It was printed by Peter Schii'er - 27 soune sonne son
at the free city (frei statt,~p. 24) of 3 5 brurnynge burnynge
Worms, and sold in Oxford before the vi. I2 ynought ynough enough
7th February, I526. Had it been verse I 5
dated, it might have been I g25 or 1526. - 45 hat hath
Further notice of Tyndale and of this - 69 scone sonne son
edition is given in the Preface. At vii. 14 thaught taught
present, it is only necessary to observe, viii. 2o honhes hondes
that it is believed our text is in the 47 Gog God
exact words written by Tyndale, for it - 55 is his
was printed from his own MS. under It would be a waste of time to cite
his own eye. Only the evident and more examples. The manifest misprints
glaring errors in orthography are cor have been silently corrected, that our
rected, and made to agree with the text might be made, as far as possible,
same words used in other parts of the a perfect representation of the words
translation. Every possible care has written by William Tyndale, one of the
been employed to give the Words pre best scholars and one of the greatest
cisely as the Martyr wrote them. The Divines of his age.

THE END.
 .__". h. J. lIIII|-.-...-. cnlu~......... nun-.2... "nu-"8... .-n--,.'"'....._ ---- mun-g... II-"Hug... mu, "-3-... .
f'iz<a<<<'o<ih<'h<'~<-*
A CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
ON

HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, TOPOGRAPHY, HERALDRY AND

FAMILY HISTORY, OLD POETRY, AND THE DRAMA,
PHILOLOGY, BIBLIOGRAPHY, FINE ARTS,
DIVINITY, &c., &.,
PUBLISHED OR SOLD BY

JOHN RUSS ELL SMITH,

36, SOHO SQUARE, LONDON. W0
. UTOBIOGRAPHY of THOMAS Notices illustrative of the Drama, and
-_ WRIGHT, of Birkenshaw, in the other Popular Amusements, chiey in the
ax I County of York, 1736-17 7. Edi
Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, inci
ted by his Grandson, 9THOMAS dentally illustrating Shakespeare and his
WRIGHT, M.A., F.S.A. Fcp. 8vo, Contemporaries, extracted from the Cham
pp. 376, clot/z. 55. I864 berlains Accounts and other Manuscripts
Particularlyinteresting about Bradford,Leeds, Halifax,
and their neighbourhoods, and a curious picture of
of the Borough of Leicester, with an Intro
inanners and persons in the middle of the last cen duction and Notes by WILLIAM KELLY.
m.y_ . Post 8vo, clot/z. 95. I865
A Biographical Memoir of SAMUEL HART
- Large Paper Copies in 4to, only
LIB, Miltons familiar Friend, with Biblio
25 printed, lzalf morocco, Roxburg/ze slylt'.
graphical Notices of Works published by
1. 55.
him, and a reprint of his pamphlet, entitled
An Invention of Engines of Motion. By The History and Antiquities of the Parish
HENRY DIRCKS. Post 8vo, clot/z. 3s. 6d. of Blyth, in the Counties of Nottingham
and York, comprising Accounts of the
1865
Monastery, Hospitals, Chapels, andAncient
History of the Convocation of the Church
Tournament Field, of the Parish of the
of England, from the Earliest Period to
Castle and Manor of Tickhill, and of the
the Year 1742. By the Rev. THOMAS
Family Possessions of De Buili, the First
LATHBURY, M.A. Second Edz'lz'o/z, wit/z
and Norman Lord thereof, together with
considerable Addz'lz'olzs, thick 8vo, 610112.
Biographical Notices of Roger Mowbray,
55. (pub. 12s.) 1853
Philip of Olcotes, Bishop Sanderson, John
Eusebius Salvertes History of the Names Cromwell, and others, with Appendix of
of Men, Nations, and Places, in their Con Documents, &c., by the Rc\'.]OHN RAINE,
nection with the Progress of Civilization. Vicar. 4t0, lu/e: and pedigrees, clot/z,
Translated by the Rev. L. H. MORDACQUE, REDUCED TO 155. (ORIGINAL PRICE 1. 65.)
M.A., Oxon. I860
Notre nom propI-e cest nous-meme. " LARGE PAPER, royal 4to.
Nomma si nescis periit cognitio rerum.
I. 5s.
2 vols, 8vo, clot/1. ,5 I. 45. I864 Rambles in Western Cornwall, by the
Ihree Notelets on Shakespeare : I. Shakes Footsteps of the Giants; with Notes on
peare in Germany; II. The Felk-lore of the Celtic Remains of the Lands End
District and the Isles of Scilly. By JAMES
Shakespeare ; III. Was Shakespeare a
Soldier? By WILLIAM J. THOMS, F.S.A. ORCHARD HALLIwELL, Esq., F.R.S. Fcp.
4to., elegantly primed by W/zz'ztz'nglzam,
Post 8vo, clot/z. 4s. 6d. 1865
clot/a. 7s. 6d. 1862
 Jolm Russell Smith, 36, Soho Square, London.
Anecdota Bedze, Lanfranci, et aliorum, Arundel: History and Antiquities of the
(inedited Tracts, Letters, Poems, &c., Castle and Town of Arundel, including
of Bede, Lanfranc, Tatwin, &c.) By DR. the Biography of its Earls. By the Rev.
GILES. 105. Canon TIERNEY. 2 vols, royal 8vo, ne
Radulphi Nigri Chronica, Dug Now plates, clot/z, 12s (original price, 2. IIgS.)
rst printed from MSS. in the British . ~ a :34
Museum. By Lieut.-Col. ANSTRUTHER. 85. Egypt? Mythoiogy and Egyptian .Ulns
. . tlanlty, with their Inuence on the Opinions
Memorial of Bishop Waynflete, Founder of Modern Christendom. By SAMUEL
of st Mary Magdalen College Oxford' SHARPE, Author of the Ancient History of
By Dr.
from the Peter Heylyn.
original MS. ByNow
JrR.rst edited
BLOXAM, E
dig/,1). t, &c.
3s_ Post8 v o , with 100 angraving:
136;;

D.D., Fellow of the same College. 55. 6d.

. . The Egyptian Antiquities in the British
Robert Grossetete (Bu/mp of Lmroln) .
Chasteau d,Amour ; ,, to which is added Museum described. By SAMUEL SHARPE,
. . . . Esq. Author of the History of Ancient
La Vie de Samte Marie Egypticnne and E n 8, -
an English Version (of the 13th Cciitury) gypt c. Post 8vo, wzl many .-U00 d.
H 7 i cutsi rial/z. 5s. 1 862
,6d. Now rst We strongly counsel every one who desires to obtain
a true knowledge of the Egyptian Department of the
. . . . . Museum to lose no time in obtaining this cheap and.
Galfrcdi Monumententis Historla Bri- excellent volumeiLDm-l, New,
tonum, nunc primum in Anglia novem Mr. Sharpe here presents the student of Egyptian
codd. MS S. collatis. Edidit _I. A. GILES. antiquity and art with a very useful book. . . . . To
105 the accomplished student this book will be useful as
_' l l _ a reminder of many things already known to him; to
Alan], P110115 cantuanenslg, postea, Ab- theltlyro it may serve as a guide and aide-memoirs.
. I . . . to t a mere visitor to the Galleries in the British
batfs Te kcsbcnensls Scnpta quaa extant Museum, this will be a handy guide book. in which
Edlta S. GILES. 65. 6d. an immediate answer may be sought and found for
. . the oft-repeated questions before these wondrous
V? Quqrandam Anglo'sa'xonum' On remains-of what are their natures? what their
glnal Lives of Anglo-Saxons and others meanings? what their purposcsW-Alhenmmn.
who lived before the Conquest (in La/z'n). The Pharaoh of the Exodus_ An Ex
Edlted by DR GILES 105' amination of the Modern Systems of
Scriptores Rerum Gestarum Wilhelmi Egyptian Chronology. By D. W. NASH,
conquestoris. In unum collecti. Ab. I. Author fTa1le51n," &C- 8V0, wit/l fm'l'
A_ GILES 10$ tz'spzece oft/1e Egyptzan Calendar, from t/w
Continens: 1 Brevis Relatio dc Willelmo Nobilissimo cezlzng oft/1e Ramasseum, at Thebes, dark.
Commite Normzmnorum. 2. Protestatio Willelmi Primi 86
lie Primatiij cantualiieplsist Ecclesiae. 3blwxiloriilsnAlm- 125' I 3
rianensis airmen I e as ingensi. 4. 1a a i e mi
gastardi. 5.EEpisto1agilkConquestorisad Grcgotrium A Hand'Book to the modem Provencal
7. e Morte Will. Conq. s. Hynmus (1eConques
:1 am. 6. Xcerpta e ita Willelmi oris.
Morte Will. ' 950mb of France
Linguagei spoken 1
gonq- 9- De M036 Illenfmpci- 10- gestalt willsDillicis Piedmont, &c., comprising 2 Grammar,
ormannornm. . xcerp um ex n orio . u- . -
berti. 12. Amtinlils Histn-(ila Brevis siiie Chronica Mo- Dlalogucsv Legends! Vocabularlesl 856-:
nasteriiLanfranci.
Moi-to S. S ep iani a nionieusis.
14. Charta a Rege 13.
Will.Carmen de
concessa '
useful for Enghsh '
Tounsts and others
Anglo-saxoiicita scripta'i 15. DulgoiGulizlltagmad'ngle- By the Rev. DUNCAN CRAIG, M.A.
terre, par re ien ( a royes. . e i e ui auine
dmngletme, Royal I2mo, clot/i. 3s. 6d. 1861
"This little book is a welcome addition to our literzv
King Alfred. Memorials of King Alfred, ture of comparative philology in this country, as we
have hitherto had no grammar of the sweet lyn'cal
being Essays on the History and Antiqui tongue of Southern France.-Mtrror, May 2.
ties of England during the Ninth Cen
tury-the Age of King Alfred. By various History of Parish Registers in England,
Authors. Edited, and in part written by and Registers of Scotland, Ireland, the
Colonies, Episcopal Chapels in and about
the Rev. Dr. GILES. Royal 8vo, pp. 400, London, the Geneva Register of the Pro
rolaureziplate q K. Alfred.r Yawn], seq/en tcstant Refugees, with Biographical Notes,
plates 0/ A ugh-Saxon Coins, and View of &c. By J. SOUTHERDEN BURN. Second
Grimbalds Crypt, clot/z. 7s. 6d. 1863 Eafon enlarged. 8vo, clot/z. 10s. 6d. 1862

_ *-- Vs-w
 70/211 Russell Smith, 36, Sal/o Square, London.
Retrospective Review (New Series); Pope.Additional Fats concerning the
coniling of Criticifms upon, Analys of, and Maternal Anceitry of Pope, in a Letter to
Extrats from, curious, ufeful, valuable, and Mr. Hunter. By ROBERT DAVIES, F.S.A.
l'carce Old Books. 8vo. Vols. n, and II. (all Poll: 8vo. as. 1858
printed) clot/1. 10s. 6d. (originalprice 1. rs.) Life, Progreil'es, and Rebellion of James,
I 8 5 3-54 Duke of Monmouth, &c. to his Capture and
1'". cl: two volumes form a good companion to the old {cries of the
Rernfpmiw, in X6 vein; the articles are of the lame length and Execution, with a full account of the Bloody
charalcr. Ailize," under Judge Je'cries, and copious
Maiter Waco, his Chronicle of the Nor Biographical Notices. By GEORGE Romans.
man Conqueil, from the Roman dc Rou. 2 vols. poi: 8vo. plate: and cuts/cloth, 7s. 6d.
Tranflated into Englifh Profe, with Notes and (original price 1 . 45.) 1844.
Two very intcreiting volumes, particularly [0 to thofc conneEted
Illultrations by EDGAR TAYLOR, F.S.A. with the Weft of England.
8vo. margy engraving:from M: Bayeux Taper
trj', Norman Architecture, Illsminatiom, Q-Jc.
Biographia Britannica Literaria, or Bio
[lot/1, r55. (original price ,(,r. 8c.) 1837 graphy of Literary Charalers of Great Bri
Only 250 copies printed, and very few remain unfold; the remain tain and Ireland. ANGLO-SAXON Psruoo.
ing copies are now in J. R. Smith: hands, and are offered at the By THOMAS WRIGHT, M.A., F.S.A., &c.
above low price, in confcqucncc of the death of Mr. Pickering; Membre de lInilitut de France. Thick 8vo.
hitherto no copies have been fold under the publiied price.
clot/l, 65. (original price 125.) 1842
Contributions to Literature, Hiorical,
The Anglo-Norman Period. Thick
Antiquarian, and Metrical. By MARK AN
8vo. clot/1, 65. (original price 125.) 1846
TONY LOWER, M.A., F.S.A., Author of
Puhlifhcd under the fuperintendence of the Council of the Royal
Eil'ays on Engliih Surnames," Curiotics Society of Literature.
of Heraldry, &c. Poll 8vo. woodcuts, clot/2, There is no work in the Englifh Language which gives the reader
Inch 2 comprehcnve and ccnnelcd Hillory of the Literature of
7s. 6d. 1 8 54 thefe periods.
Contents: 1. Local Nomenclature-7.. The Bastlc of Railings, an
Hiftorical E'ay-g. The Lord Dacre, his mournful end; a Bal Eilays on the Literature, Popular Super
lad4.. l-lillorical and Archztological Memoir on the Iron Works
of the South of England, with numzrml: illurtratlunr-j. Win
ititions, and Hiitory of England in the Middle
rhell'cas Deliverance, or the Stout Abbot of Battaylc; in Three Ages. By THOMAS WRIGHT, M.A., F.S.A.
i Fyttes6. The South Downs, :1 Sketch; Hiflorical, Anccdotical, 2 vols. poll: 8vo. elegantly printed, clot/1, 16s.
and Dcl'criptivc-7. 0n Yew Tree: in Churchyards-B. A Lyttel
1846
Gee of a Great: Eelc; a pleafaunt Ba1lade9. A Difcourfe of
Contents: Efi'ay I. Anglo-Saxon Poetry-2.. Anglo-Norman Poetry
Genealogy-Io. An Antiquarian Pilgrimage in Normandy, wltb
3. Chanfons de Gce, or hilloncal romances of the Middle
woodcuts-11. Mifccllsnea, &c. &c. &c.
Ages-4.. Proverbs and Popular Sayings-5. Anglo-Latin Poets
Barker.Literary Anecdotes and Con of the Twelfth Century-6. Abclard and the Scholaic Philofo
phy7. Dr. Grimm's German Mythology-8. National Fairy
temporary Reminifcenccs of Profeilor Porfon Mythology of England-9. Popular Superllitions of Modern
and others, from the Manufcript Papers of the Greece, and their connexion with the Engliihxo. Friar Ruth
late E. H.Bsrker, Efq., of Thetford, Norfolk, and the Frolici'omc Elves-1!. Dunlop's Hiory of Filion-n.
Hiory and Tranl'miion of Popular Stories-r3. Poetry ofHi
with an Original Memoir of the Author. wry-l4. Adventure: of Hereward the Saxon-15. Story of En
2 vols. 8vo. [10), 12s. 1352 acc the Monkr6. Hillory of Fulkc Fitzwarine-r7. Popular
A ngular book, full of range ories and les. Cycle or Robin Hood Ballads-x8. Conqueit of Ireland by the
Anglo-Normans-i9. Old Englifh Political Songs-2o. Dunbar;
Anecdotes and Characters of Books and the Scottiih Poet.
Men. Collected from the Converfation of Mr.
Pope and other eminent Perfons of his Time. Literature of the Troubadours. Hiiloirc
By the Rev. Jossrr-r Srsucs. With Notes, de la Poe Provencale, par M. FAURIEL,
Life, &c. by S. W. SINGER. The fecond edi publi par J. MOHL, Membre dc lInititut do
tion, i'cap. 8vo. portrait, elegantly printed by France. 3vols. 8vo. ne<w,ferwed, 14s. (origi
Whining/Jam, cloth, 6s. 18 58 nal price 1. 45.) 1 847
A valuable work, and forms a t companion to the Literary Hille
-- LARGE PAPER (for the connoill'eur rics of Hallam, Ticknor, and Gingncne.
of Choice Books}. Poll 8vo. clot/1, 7s. 6d. 1858 J. R. Smith is the only Agent in London for the {alc of it, at the
The Anecdotes ofkind-Lartcd Mr. Spence, the friendof Pope, above moderate price.
is one of the bed books of ancin the Engliih language."Cntl:. Miltons Early Reading, and the prime
Pope-Facts and Conjectures on the flamina of his Paradife Loft, together with
Delcent and Family Connelionsof Pope, the Extrats from a Poet of the XVIth Century
Post. By the Rev. JOSEPH HUNTER. Poll (Yo/[ma Syl've/lzr). By CHARLES Duns-ran,
8vo. 2s. :8 57 M.A. rzmo. 01.25. 6d. (originalprice5s.) 1800
2
 Yohn Russell S'mitb, 36, Saba Square, London.
ilton; a Sheaf of Gleanings after his Robin Hood.--The Great.Hero of the
Biographers and Annotators. By the Rev. Ancient Miniiterly of England, Robin
Jossrn HUNTER. Polt 8vo. 2s. 6d. 1850 Hood, his Period, real Charater, &c., in
veitigated, and perhaps afcertained, by the
]unius.-The Authorfhip of the Letters Rev. Jossrn HUNTER. Poit 8vo. zs. 6d.
of Junius elucidated, including a Biographical 1852
Memoir of Lieut.-Col. Barr, M.P. Byjorm
BRITTON, F.S.A., &c. Royal 8vo. cwitlzpar Notes on Ancient Britain and the Britons.
trait: of Lord Shelburne, 70hr: Dunning, and By the Rev. W. BARNES, author of the
Barre',from Sir jqma Reynolds: picture, clot/1, " Philological Grammar, Anglo-Saxon
6S.LARGE PAPER, in 4.to. clot/1, 95. 184.8 Deletus," Dorfct Dialect," &c. Foolfcap
An exceedingly intcrefting book, giving many particulars of the 8vo. clot/z, 35. 1858
American war, and the Rate of parties during that period. Mr. Barnes has given us the rcfult ofhis Colleflions fora Courfe of
Leture: on this fubje, and has produced a {cries of Sketches of
The Tahle Talk of JOHN Sum-2N. the Ancient Britons, their language, laws, and modes of life,
With a Biographical Preface and Notes by S. and of their focial {late as compared with that of the Saxons,
which will be read with conderable intereft."Num and
W. Smcsn. Fcap. 8vo. third edition, par
Qurrlu.
trait, clot/r, 55. 1860 We are very glad to meet with fuch pleafant andreadible Notes
as Mr. Barness. They are very unaffetcd e'ays, imparting
LARGE PAPER (for the tonnozllur much warmth to the old carcafe of Britiih lore, and evincing
apchaire Boo/u). Poft 8vo. cloth, 7s. 6d. r860 fome real udy. He has found our the value of the old Welfh
laws, and has made fomc ufcful comparifons between them and
Nothing can be more intcreiling than this little book, containing
thofe of the Saxons with much freihnei's if not abfolute novelty."
alively piure of the opinions and convcrfations of one of the
moi! eminent fcholnr: and molt diftinguiihed patriots England has Guardian.
produced. There are few volumes of its {me f0 pregnant with
fenfc, combined with the mod profound learning; it is impoible
Talien; or, the Bards and Druids of
to open it wirhout nding fome important fail or difcuion, fome Britain. A Tranilation of the Remains of
thing pralically ufeful and applicable to the hunefs of life. thc earlielt Wellh Bards, and an examination
Coleridge fays, There is more weighty bullion fcnfe in this book
than lever found in the fame number of page: in any uninfpircd of the Bardic Myltcries. By D. W. NASH,
wrirer. . . . . Its merits had not cfcaped the notice of member of the Royal Society of Literature.
Dr. johnfon, though in politics oppofed to much it inculcarcs, for
in reply to an obfervation of Bofwell, in praife of the French
8vo. clot/1, 14s. 1857
Ana, he faid, A few ofthem are good, but we have one book of Excerpta ex scriptoribus claicis d6
that kind better than any of lhemSeldcnl Table Talk. "Mr.
Singer; Preface.
Britania. A Complete Colletion of thofe
pall'ages in the Claic Writers (:24. in
The Life and Times of Daniel Dc Foe ; number), which make mention of the Britiih
with Remarks, Digreilive and Difcuriive. By Illes, Chronologically Arranged, from Ante
WrLLrAM CHADWICK. 8vo. pp. 4.72, for Chriiti 560 to Anno Dom. 1333. By the
trait, clot/z, 105. 6d. 1859 Rev. Dr. J. A. GILES. 8vo. cloth, 3s.
Daniel Dc Foe devoted his life and energies to the defence of free
inllirutions and good government. He was the Radical of his
(original price 7s. 6d.) 1846
day. He not only wrote, but fuered for truth and liberty. He An Introduction to every Hiory of Great Britain.
was impoverilhcd and pcrfccutcd for his labour: in this caufe;
nay, he was repeatedly imprifoncd for his principles, or for his
Hiory of England, under the Anglo
unfwcrving attachment to them, and for his boldnc and honelly Saxon Kings. By Dr. J. M. LAPPENBERG.
in aerting them. He was the vigorous and indefatigable oppo Tranated by BEN]. THORPE, with Additions
nent of priciliim, of eccleallical domination, and of the Popifh
tendencies of his time. We might not approve of all he wrote
and Correttions, by the Author and Tranllator.
againit the Catholics, but we i'hould remember that he few and 2 vols. 8vo. clot/z, :25. (original price 1. 1s.)
felt, as we cannot, how inherently oppofcd to true freedom is the 1 8+5
Catholic fyem. Although we live in very di'crent time: from
thofe in which De Foe lived, yet his life is ll! of pregnant leiibns Hiicory of England, under the Norman
for the liberals and friends of religious freedom of our day.--_
Kings, with an Epitome of the early Hiltory
Bradford Review.
of Normandy. By Dr. J. M. LAPPENBERG,
Wayland Smith.-A Differlation on a tranflated with Additions by BEN]. THORPE.
Tradition of the Middle Ages, from the 8vo. cloth, 15s. 1857
French of G. B. Dsrrmc and I-rmncrsgns
MICHEL, with Additions by S. \V. SINGER, Agincourt ; a contribution towards an
and the amplied Legend by OEHI ENSLAGER. authentic Lift of the Commanders of the
nmo. clot/1, 3s. 6d. Piclering, 1847 Englilh Holt in King Henry the Fiffhs Ex
FWayland Smith and his Cave form one or the Incidents in Sir pcdition. By the Rev. JOSEPH HUNTER,
W. Scott: vKcnilworrh.n pol: 8vo. as. 6d. 1850
3 q.
 john Russell Smith, 36, Saba Square, London.
Britannic Rel'earches ; or, New Facts Inquiry into the Particulars connected
and Reiications of Ancient Britiih Hilrory.
By the Rev. BEALE POSTE, M.A. 8vo.
(pp. 4.4.8), with engravings, clot/1, 15s. 18 53 l
The author of this volume may july claim credit for conder
able learning, great induiiry, and, above all, rong faith in the
intcreit and importance of his fubject. . . . On various points q
he has given us additional information, and afforded us new
views, forwhich we are bound to thank him. The body of the
book is followed by a very complete index, {0 as to render refe
rence to any part of it eafy: this was the more nece'ary, on ac
count of the multifarioufnefs of the topics treated, the variety of
perfons mentioned, and the many works quoted.-Atbmaum,
Oct. 8, 1853.
The Rev. Beale Poe has long been known to antiquariesas one
of the belt read of all thofe who have elucidated the earlie an
nals of this country. He is a practical man, has invei'tigated for
himfelf monuments and manufcripts, and we have in the above
named volume the fruits of many years patient Rudy. The ob
jets which will occupy the attention of the reader are-I. The
political petition of the principal Britiih powers before the Roman
eonque-under the Roman dominion, and ruggling unfuccel
fully again the Anglo-Saxon race; 2.. The Geography of An
cient Britain; 3. An inveigation of the Ancient Britiih Hifto
rians, Gildas and Nennius, and the more obfcure Britilh chroni
clers; 4. The ancient one monuments of the Celtic period;
and, laly, fome curious and intereing notices of the early Bri
til'h Church. Mr. Poe has not touched on fubjets which have
received much attention from others. fave in cafes where he had
fomething new to offer, and the volume mutt be regarded, there
fore, as an entirely new colleition of difcoveries and deductions
tending to throw light on the darkelt, as well as the earlieit,
portion of our national hiory."--AtIa:.
Britannia zlntiqua, or Ancient Britain
brought within the Limits of Authentic
Hilrory. By the Rev. BEALE POSTE. 8vo.
pp. 386, map, clot/z, 14s. 1857
A Sequel to the foregoing work.
Letters of the Kings of England.-Now
rll: colleted from the Originals in Royal
Archives, and from other Authentic Sources,
private as well as public. Edited, with
Hiltorical Introduction and Notes, by J. O.
HALLIWELL. Two [land/bene volumes, poll:
8vo. wit/z portrait: of Henry VIII. and
Charles I., clot/z, 8s. (original price 1. rs.)
1848
These volumes form a good companion to Ellis's Original Letters.
The collection comprifes, for the r time, the love-letters of Henry letters theml'elves it is not eafy to charaterife; nor {hall we
VIII. to Anne Boleyn in a complete form, which may be re
garded, perhaps, as the moit ngular documents of the kind that
have descended to our times; the feries of letters ofEdward VI.
will be found very intereiting fpecimens of compolition; fome of
the letters of James I., hitherto unpublilhed, throw light on the
murder of Overbury, and prove beyond a doubt the King was
implicated in it in fome extraordinary and unpleai'ant way; but
his letters to the Duke of Buckingham are of the moit ngular
nature: only imagine a letter from a fovereign to his prime min
ifter commencing thus: My own l'weet and dear child, blel
ing, bleing, bleing on thy heart-roots and all thine. Prince
Charles and the Duke of Buckingham's Journey into Spain has The author of this curious, and hitherto unpublifhed, piece of Auto
never been before so fully illuftrated as it is by the documents
given in this work, which alfo includes the very curious letters
from the Duke and Duchefs of Buckingham to James I.
5 6
with the Death of Amy Robfart (Lady
Dudley), at Cumnor Place, Berks, Sept. 8,
1560; being a refutation of the Calumnies
|
charged againlt Sir Robert Dudley, Anthony
Forlter, and others. By J. T. PETTIGREW,
8vo., as. 1859
IThe Fawkess of York in the 16th
Century, including Notices of Guy Fawkes'
the Gunpowder Plot Confpirator. By ROBERT
r
DAVIES, F.S.A. Poll: 8vo., 1s. 6d. 1850
Hiorical Sketches of the Angling Lite
rature of all Nations. By ROBERT BLAKEY.
-_'L To which is added a Bibliographical Cata
logue of Englifh Books on Angling and
Ichthyology, ramo. clot/z, 5s. 1856
'The Pilgrim Fathers.-Colle&ions con
cerning the Church or Congregation of Pro
teltant Separatilis formed at Scrooby, in North
Nottinghamlhire, in the time of James I.,
the Founders of New Plymouth, the Parent
Colony of New England. By the Rev.
JOSEPH HUNTER, F.S.A., and an Aiant
Keeper of Her Majeys Records. 8vo. clot/z, 8s.
1854
This work contains fame very important particulars of thel'e per
fonages, and their connetions previoully to their leaving England
and Holland, which where entirely unknown to former writers,
and have only recently been difcovered, through the indefatigable
exertions of the Author. Prexed to the volume are i'ome beau
tifulPrefatory Stanzas by Richard Monckton Milnes, Efq., M.P.
Love Letters of Mrs. Piozzi (formerly
Mrs. Thrale, the friend of Dr. Johnl'on),
written when {he was Eighty, to the handfome
actor, William Augulcus Conway, aged
Twenty-feven. 8vo. fenced, as. 184.3
- written at three, four, and live oclock (in the morning) by
an octogenary pen; a heart (as Mrs. Lee fays) twenty-x years
old, and as H. L. P. kels it to be, all your 0wn.--Letter V.,
3rd. Feb., 182.0.
This is one of tne moft extraordinary collections of love epiles
we have chanced to meet with, and the well-known literary repu.
tation of the lady-the Mrs. Thrale, of Dr. Johnfon and Mil's
Burney Celebrity-conderably enhances their interefi. The
venture to decide whether they more befpeak the drivelling of
dotage, or the folly oflove; in either cafe they prefent human
nature to us under a new afpet't, and lrniih one of those riddles
which nothing yet dreamt of in our philofophy can fatislitorily
(chef-Polytechnic Review.
Life of Mr. Thomas Gent, Printer, of
York. Written by Himl'elf. 8vo. ne por
trait, engraved by Aug. Fax, cloth, as. 6d.
(original price 9s.) :83:
biography is well known by the feveral works of which he was
the author as well as printer. The Book requires no mmnium to
time who have read Souths): DoHor-f
 Yobn Russell Smith, 36, Sobo Square, London.
Worthies ofVVeicmoreland; or, Biogra- A Rot Amongit the Biihops; or, a
phies of notable Perfons born in that County Terrible Tempe/1 in the Sea of Canterbury,
nce the Reformation. By GEORGE ATKIN fet forth in lively emblems, to pleai'e the judi
SON, Efq. Serjeant at Law. 2 vols. polt 8vo. cious Reader. By THOMAS S'IIRRY, r641.
cloth, 65. (original price 16s.) 1849 r8mo. (A Satire on A121}. Laud), four rvery
curiour woodcut emblems, clot/'2, 3s.
Englands Worthies, under whom all the
A facfunile ofthe very rare original edition, which fold at Bindleys
Civil and Bloody Warres, nce Anno 164.2 lalc for Q3.
to Anne 164.7, are related. By JOHN VICARS,
Author of Englands Parliamentary Chro Cartwright.Memoirs of the Life,
nicle," &c. &c. Royal rzmo. reprinted in Writings, and Mechanical Inventions of Ed
tire old jle (milar to Lady Willoug/zly: mund Cartwright, D.D.,F.R.S., incuemor of
Diary), with copies of the x8 rare portrait: the Power Loom, 69%. Edited by E. H.
after Hollar, 69%., half-morocco, 5s. 184.5 STRICKLAND. Poll: 8vo. engravings, boards,
Lifter.The Autobiography of JOSEPH 2s. 6d. (original price 105. 6d.) 184.3
LISTER (a Nonconformill), of Bradford, It contains forne intereiiing literary hiory, Dr. Cartwright num
bering among his cor-refpondents, Sir W. Jones, Crabbe, Sir H.
Yorklhire, with a contemporary account of Davy, Fulton, Sir S. Rafes, Langhorne, and others; he was no
the Defence of Bradford and Capture of mean Poet, as his Legendary tale of Armine and Elvira" (given
Leeds, by the Parliamentarians, in 1642. in the Appendix) teities; Sir W. Scott fay: it contains tome
Edited by Tnos. Wrucrrr, F.S.A. 8vo. excellent poetry, expreed with unufual felicity.

clot/z, as. 184.2 Colletion of Letters on Scientic Sub

Forman.The Autobiography and Per
fonal Diary of Dr. Simon Fonnan, the cele
brated Aitrologer, 1552-1601., from unpub
lilhed M88. in the Alhmolean Mufeum,
Oxford. Edited by J. O. HALLIWELL.
Small 4.to._/erwed, 5s. - 1849
Only :50 copies privately printed. It will form a companion to
Dr. Dee's Diary, printed by the Camden Society, who alfo
printed this work but afterwards fuppreffed it.
Life, Poetry, and Letters of Ebenezer
Elliot, the Corn-Law Rhymer (of Sheield).
Edited by his Son-in-Law, JOHN WATKINS.
Poit 8vo. clot/1, (an inter-effing volume), 3s.
(original price 7s. 6d.) 1850 Autographical Mifcellany; a Collection
Welley.-Narrative of a Remarkable of Autograph Letters, Interelting Documents,
Tranfation in the Early Life of John Welley. &c., executed in faclimile by FREDK. NE
Now rlt Printed, from a MS. in the Britilh
Mul'eum. 8vo./Ewell, as. 1848
A very curious love affair between 1. W. and his houfekeeper; it
gives a curious inght into the early economy of the Methoditis.
It is entirely unknown to all Welleys biographer s.
Gounters (Col, of Raton, Su'ex) Ac
count of the Miraculous Efcape of King
Charles II. out of England. Now rit
printed. Pol't 8vo. 15. 184.6
This little trait takes up the narrative where the Royal memoir
breaks of. It was unknown to Mr. Hughes, the editor of the
Boicobel Tracts.
The Connection of Wales with the
Early Science of England, illuiirated in the
Memoirs of Dr. Robert Recorde, the rit
Writer on Arithmetic, Geometry, Altru
nomy, &c., in the Englilh Language. By
J. O. HALLIWELL. 8vo./equal, rs. 184.0
1 8
jects, illuitrative of the Progrefs of Science in
England. Temp. Elizabeth to Charles II.
Edited by J. O. HALLIWELL. 8vo. clot/1, 3s.
1 84. r
Compring letters of Digges, Dee, Tycho Brahe, Lower, Hariott,
Lydyatt, ,Sir W. Petty, Sir C. Cavendilh, Brancker, Pell, &c.;
alfo the autobiography of Sir Samuel Morland, from a MS. in
Lambeth Palace, Nat. Tarpoleys Corrector Analyticus, 866. Cut!
the Subt'cribers of the Hiorical Society of Science (I.
Morland.--Account of the Life, Writ
ings, and Inventions of Sir Samuel Morland,
Mailer of Mechanics to Charles II. By J. O.
HALLIWELL. 8vo./mood, 15. 18-58
THERCLIFT, each facmile accompanied with
a page of letter-prefs by R. SIMS, of the
Britiih Mufeum. Royal 4.to. A HANDSOME
voL., extra clot/z, 1. 1s. (original price
1.165.) r855
Containing xty examples ofhitherto unpublil'hed Letters and Docu
ments of Blake, Boileau, Buonaparte, Burns, Calvin, Camden,
Carrier, Catherine de Medicis, Charles 1., Chatterton, Congreve,
Cranmer, Cromwell, Danton, DAuhigne, Dryden, Edward V1,,
Eliubeth, Elizabeth (lister of Louis XVI.), Franklin, Galilei,
Glover, Goethe, Goldfmith, Henry VIII., Hyde (Anne), James
11., Jonton, Kepler, Kotzebue, Latirner, Loyola, Louis XIV.,
Louis XVI., Luther, Maintenon, Maria Antoinette, Marlborough,
Marmontel, Mary Queen of Scotts, Melancthon, Newton, Penn
Pompadour, Pole (Cardinal), Raleigh, Ridley, Robeipierrc,
Roulfeau, Rubens, Sand, Schiller, Spenler, Sterne, Tao, Voltaire,
Walpole (Horace), Wal'hington, Wolfe, Woliey, Wren, and
Young.
For the interelling nature of the documents, this colleion far excels
all the previous ones. With two exceptions (formerly badly
executed), they have never been publilhed before.
 70hr: Rrwll Smith, 36, Soho Square, London.
A Life of Shakefpeare, including many Curfory Notes on Various Pa'ages in
particulars refpeting the Poet and his Family,
never before publifhed, by J. O. HALLIWELL,
F.R.S., 868. In one handfome volume, 8vo.
iIhg/irated with 76 engra'uing: on wood, of
ohjectr, mo/i of which are new, from drawing:
lgy Fairholt, cloth, 15s. 184.8
This work contains upwards of forty documents refpcling Shake
fpearc and his family, mwr hltre pubIi/bed, bedcs numerous
others, indirctly illurating the Poets biography. All the
anecdotes and traditions concerning Shakefpeare are here, for the
rft time, colleted, and much new light is thrown on his per
fonal hiory, by papers exhibiting him as felling Malt, Stone,
&c. of the fevcnty-x engraving! which illuftrate the volume,
mar: than fty ham nat/er hzfor: bun engraved.
It is the only life of Shakefpeare to be bought feparately from his
works.
New Illuftrations of the Life, Studies,
and Writings of Shakei'peare, by the Rev.
]ossrn HUNTER. 2. vols. 8vo. cloth, 7s. 6d.
(original price, ,Qr. rs.) 184.5
Supplementary to all editions of the works of the Poet.
"3 Part 1., price 35., and Parts 3, 4, and 5, together price ;s.,
may be had to complete copies.
A Critical Examination of the Text of
Shakefpeare; together with Notes on his
Plays and Poems, by the late W. Sidney
Walker. Edited by V]. Nanfon Lettfom.
3 vols. fooli'cap 8vo. cloth, 18s. 1860
Very often we nd ourfelves differing from Mr. Walker on
readings and interpretations, but we feldom differ from him
without refpect for his fcholarfhip and care. His are not the
wild gue'es at truth which neither gods nor men have omach
to endure, but the fuggeions of a trained intelligence and a
chaencd tzie. Future editors and commentators will be bound
to confult thefe volumes, and conder their fuggeions."
AI/mutum.
A valuable addition to our Philological Literature, the mail
valuable part being the remarks on contemporary literature, and
the mafs of learning by which the exaCt meaning and condition
of a word is fought to be eftabliihcdP-Litzrary Gaxzm.
By the fame Author,
Shakefpcares Vercation, and its Ap
parent irregularities explained by Examples
from early and late Engliih Writers. Foolfcap
8vo. cloth, 6s. 1854.
The reader of Shakei'pcare would do well to make himfelf ac
quainted with this excellent little book previous to entering upon
the udy of the poet.-Mr. Sing, in tin Pro/nu to bi: Now
Edition of Shah/pear:
A Few Notes on Shakefpearc, with Oc
caonal Remarks on the Emendations of the Remarks on the Moral Influence of
Manul'cript-Corredtor in Mr. Colliers copy Shakefpeares Plays, with illuftrations from
of the folio, 16 3 z 9 b y the Rev. ALEXANDER Hamlet, by the Rev. THOMAS GRINFIELD.
DYCE. 8vo. cloth, 5s. 1853 8vo. doth, 3s.
" Mr. Dyces Notes are peculiarly delightful, ii'om the fierce of
illuration with which his cxtenve reading not only among our
wrizers, but among thofe of other countries, efpccially of the
Italian poets, has enabled him to enrich them. All that he has
recorded is valuable. We read his little volume with pleafure,
and clofc it with rcgrctN-Liurary Gazer.
9
-.
the text of Beaumont and Fletcher, as edited
by the Rev. Alexander Dyce, and on his
Few Notes on Shakefpcare," by the Rev.
1mm MITFORD. 8vo./owed, as. 6d. 1856
A Few Words in reply to the Rev. A.
Dyces Few Notes on Shakefpeare," by the
Rev. JOSEPH HUNTER. 8vo. is. 1853
Stritures on Mr. Collier's New Edition
of Shakefpeare, publifhed in 1858, by the
Rev. ALEXANDER DYCE. 8vo. cloth, 7s. 6d.
1859
The Grimaldi Shakefpeare.-Notes and
Emendations on the Plays of Shakei'peare,
from a recently difcovered annotated copy by
the late Joe. Grimaldi, Efq. Comedian. 8vo
woodcuts, rs. 18 5
A humorous fquib an Colliets shakel'peare Emendztionl.
A Few Remarks on the Emendation,
Who Smothers her with Painting," in the
Play of Cymberline, difcovered by Mr. Collier,
in a Correted Copy of the Second Edition of
Shakei'pearc, by O. HALLIWELL, F.R.S.,
&c. 8vo. 15. 1852.
The Shakefpeare Fabrications; or, the
MS. Notes of the Perkins folio, ihown to be
of recent origin ; with Appendix on the Au
thorfhip of the Ireland Forgeries, by C.
MANSFIELD INGLEBY, LL.D. Foolfcap
8vo. with a faqmile, showing the pfeudo old
writing and the pencil/ed wordr, cloth, 3s.
1859
Efi'ay on the Genius of Shakefpeare,
with Critical Remarks on the Charaters of
Romeo, Hamlet, Juliet, and Ophelia, by
H. M. GRAVES. Poft 8vo. cloth, :5. 6d.
(original price 53. 6d.) ' 1826
H a ml e t. An Attempt to afcertain
whether the Queen were an Accefiiory, before
the Fatt, in the Murder of her Firil: Huiband.
8vo._/Z~wed, as. .1856
This pamphlet well deferves the pcrufal ofcvcry udent of Ham
let.-Nm: and Quin.
1850
The Sonnets of Shakefpeare, rearranged
anddivided into Four Parts, with an Intro
dution and Explanatory Notes. Poil: 8vo.
cloth, 3s. 6d. 1359
I0
 ' 701m Ruell Smith, 36, Soho Square, Landon.
On the Sonnets of Shakefpeare, identi Was Lord Bacon the Author of Shake
fying the perfons to whom they are addreed, fpeares Plays P A Letter to Lord Ellefmere,
and elucidating feveral points in the Poets by W. H. SMITH. 8vo. 6d 1856
Hittory, by JAMES BOADEN. two. A, t...
1837 Bacon and Shakefpeare, an Inquiry
touching Players, Playhoufes, and Play-writers
Shakefpeares Autobiograpical Poems, in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth: to which is
being his Sonnets clearly developed, with his appended an Abftrat of a Manufcript Auto
Charactter, drawn chiey from his Works, by biography of Tobie Matthews, by W. H.
C. A. BROWN. Poft 8vo. clot/z, 4s. 6d. I838 SMITH. Foolfcap 8vo. clot/z, 2s. 6d. 1857
Pericles, Prince of Tyre, a Novel, by A Pilgrimage to Stratford-upon-Avon,
Geo. Wilkins, printed in 1608, and founded the Birthplace of Shakei'peare, by C. V.
upon Shakefpeares Play, edited by PRO GRINFIELD. nmo. portrait and platee, clot/1,
nzssox MOMMSEN; with Preface andAc as. 6d. , I850
count of fome original Shakefpeare editions
extant in Germany and Switzerland, and In -4 with R. B. Whelers Guide to
trodution by J. P. COLLIER. 8vo. ayed, Stratford-upon-Avon. 4. plater, in I vol.
5s. 1857 Izmo. clot/J, 3s. 6d. I850

Account of the only known Manufcript Hiorical Account of the Monumental

of Shakefpeares Plays, compring fome im
portant variations and corrections in the
Merry Wives of Windfor, obtained from
a Playhoufe Copy of that Play recently dif
covered, by J. O. HALLIWELL. 8vo. 1s. 184.3
Who was Jack Wilfon, the Singer
of Shakefpeares Stage?" An Attempt to
prove the identity of this perfon with John
Wilfon, Doctor of Muc in the Univerty of
Oxford, A.D. 1644., by E. F. RIMBAULT,
LL.D. 8vo. Is. 1846
Shakefpeares Will, copied from the
Original in the Prerogative Court, preferving
the Interlineations and Facmiles of the three
Autographs of the Poet, with a few Preli
minary Obfervations, by J. O. HALLIWELL.
4to. Is. 1838
Tradition alrY Anecdotes of ShakefP eare,
collected in Warwickihire in 1693. 8vo.
fewed, Is. 1838
Obfervations on an Autograph of Shake
fpeare, and the orthography of his Name, by
Sir FRED. MADDEN. 8vo.fewed, Is. 1838
Shakefpeare Story-Teller; Introdutory
Leaves, or Outline Sketches, with choice Ex
tracts in the Words of the Poet himfelf, with
an Analys of the Characters, by George A Lyttle Boke, gevinge a True and
Stephens, Profebr of the Engli/a Language
and Literature in the Um'everty of Copenhagen.
8vo. Nos. 1 to 6, 6d. each. 1856
Reafons for a New Edition of Shake
fpeares Works, by]. PAYNE COLLIER. 8vo.
is. 184.2
II
Butt of Shakefpeare, in the Chancel of Strat
ford-upon-Avon Church, by ABR. WIvELL.
8vo. zplater, 15. 6d. 1827
Wivells Supplement to his work on
the Hizory and Authenticity of the Shake
fpeare Portraits. 8vo. I2 portraitt, boardr,
6s. (original price 21s.) 1827
Criticifm applied to Shakefpeare, by C;
BADHAM. Poft 8vo. 1s. 184.6
Vortigern, an Hiorical Play, repre
fented at Drury Lane, April 2, 1796, as a
fuppofed newly difcovered Drama of Shake
fpeare, by WILLIAM HENRY IRELAND.
New Edition, wit/l an original Preface,
8vo. faqmile, 1s. 6d. (original price 3s. 6d.)
1832
The preface is both intereing and curious, from the additional in
formation it gives refpeting the Shakefpeare Forgeries, contain
ing alfo the (ubance of the authors Confcions."
Comparative Review of the Opinions of
Jas. Boaden, in I795 and in 1796, relative to
the Shakefpeare MSS. _8vo. as. 1796
A Letter to Dr. Farmer (in Reply to
RiMm), relative to his Edition of Shakefpeare,
publithed in 1790, by EDMOND MALONE.
8vo.ferwed, Is. 1797.
Brief Accounte of fome Reliques and Curi
oties added of late to Mr. Halliwell's Shake
fpeare Colletion. 4to. with fadimile qf tile
unique Baoke ofRiddler," mentioned 11y Slender
in the Merry Wiwe: of Wind/0r, only a 5 copier
printed, clot/l, 9s. I856
n
 7am Ruill Smith, 36, Saba Square, London.
Brief Hand-Liir of Books, MSS., &c., Guide to the Anglo-Saxon Tongue ; on
illuilrative of the Life and Writings of Shake
i'peare, collected between 184.: and 1859, by
J. O. HALLIWELL. Poit Svo. only 30 copier
privately printed, clot/1, 1 2s. 1 8 59
Compendious Anglo-Saxon and Englilh
Dictionary, by the Rev. J. BOSWORTH, D.D.,
F.R.S., &c., Anglo-Saxon Profebr in tile Uni
werty ofOxford. 8vo. clorely printed in treble
columm, 1 as. z 8 6o
This is not a mere abridgment of the large Dieiionary, but almoit
an entirely new work. In this compendious one will be found,
at a very moderate price, all that is molt practical and valuable in
the former expenlive edition, with a great acceion of new
words and matterP-Aurbar: Preface.
Anglo-Saxon Deletitus; ferving as a
rlt Clair-Book to the Language, by the Rev.
W. BARNES, B.D., of St. Johns College,
Cambridge. rzmo. cloth, as. 6d. 184.9
To thofe who wiih to poli'efs a critical knowledge of their own
Native Engliih, fome acquaintance with Anglo-Saxon is indif
penfable; and we have never feen an introduion better cal
culated than the prefent to fupply the wants of a beginner in 2.
than fpace of dune. The declenons and conjugations are well
liated, and illuilrated by references to Creek, the Latin, French,
and other languages. A philofophical fpirit pervades every part.
The Deleus conlis of ihort pieces on various fubjels, with
extracts from Anglo-Saxon Hiory and the Saxon Chronicle.
There is a good Glo'ary at the CDd-"_44ihl4m, 061.20, 1849.
Introdution to Anglo-Saxon Reading;
compring Elfrics Homily on the Birthday
of St. Gregory, with a copious Gloil'ary, &c.,
by L. LANGLEY, F.L.S. tzmo. clot/l, 2s. 6d.
1839
IElfric's Homily is remarkable for beauty of competition, and in
tereing, as fetting forth Auguftine's million to the Land of
the Angles."
Anglo-Saxon Veron of the Life of St.
Guthlac, Hermit of Croyland. Printed, for
the lirit time, from a MS. in the Cottonian
Library, with a Tranilation and Notes by
CHARLES WYCLIFFE GOODWIN, M.A.,
Fellow of Catherine Hall, Cambridge. Izmo.
clot/1, 5s. 1848
Anglo-Saxon Veron of the Hexameron
of St. Balil, and the Anglo-Saxon Remains
of St. Bals Admonitio ad Filium Spiritu
alem. Now rll: printed from MSS. in the
Bodleian Library, with a Tranilation and
Notes by the Rev. H. W. NORMAN. 8vo.
Second Edition, enlarged, jewed, 4s. 184.9
The Holy Gofpels in Anglo-Saxon,
edited from the original MS., by BENJAMIN
THORPB. Polt 8V0. clot/l, 8s. (original price
as.) 184.:
13
"
the Bas of Profeii'or Ralks Grammar; to
which are added Reading Le'ons, in Verfe
and Profe, with Notes, for the ufe of Learners,
by E. J. VERNON, B.A., Oxon. umo.
clot/J, 5s. 1855
Mr. Vernon has, we think, acted wifely in taking Rat for his
model; but let no one fuppose from the title that the book it
merely a compilation from the work of that philologiil. The
accidence is abridged 'om Raik, with conilant revion, correc
tion, and modication ; but the fyntax, a molt important portion
of the book, is original, and is compiled with great care and
ikill; and the latter half of the voltune coniis of a well-chofen
felcion of extrats fi'om Anglo-Saxon writers, in profe and
verfe, liar the praflice of the itudent, who will find great aiflance
in reading them from the grammatical notes with which they are
accompanied, and from the glo'ary which follows them. This
volume, well itudied, will enable any one to read with eafe the
generality of Anglo-Saxon writers; and its cheapnefs places it
within the reach of every clafs. It has our hearty recommenda
ti0n.-Literary Gazette.
Anglo-Saxon Veron of the Story of
Apollonius of Tyre, upon which is founded
the Play of Pericles, attributed to Shakel'peare,
from a MS., with a Tranllation and Gloil'ary
by BENJAMIN Tnoaee. nmo. clot/z, 4s. 6d.
(original price 6s.) 1834.
Analeta Anglo-Saxonica.--A Selection,
in Prof'e and Verfe, from Anglo-Saxon Au
thors, of various ages, with a Gloilary by
BENJAMIN THoRrE, F.S.A. A New Edition,
rwit/i eorreiam' and imprawementr. Polt 8vo.
clot/1, 85. (original price 125.) 184.!
A Philological Grammar, grounded upon
Engliih, and formed from a comparifon of
more than Sixty Languages. Being an Intro
duftion to the Science of Grammars of all
Languages, eipecially Engliih, Latin, and
Greek. By the Rev. W. BARNES, B.D., of
St. john: College, Cambridge; Author of
Poems in the Dorfet Dialect, Anglo
Saxon Deleftus, &c., 8V0. (pp. 322), cloth,
9s. 1854.
Mr. Barnes work is an excellent fpecimen of the manner in
which the advancing l'tudy of Philology may be brought to illuf
trate and enrich a fcientic expotion of Englilh Grammar.
Edinburgb Guardian.
Of the {dense of Grammar, by indution 'om the philological
fails of many languages, Mr. Barnes has, in this volume, fupplled
a concife and comprehenve manual. Grammarians may di'er
as to the regularity of the principles on which nations have con
ilrued their forms and ufages of fpeech, but it is generally allowed
that fome conformity or milarity of prae'lice may be traced, and
that an attempt may be made to expound a true fcience of Gram
mar. Mr. Barnes has fo far grounded his Granunar upon Eng
liih as to make it an Engliih Grammar, but he has continually
referred to comparative philology, and fought to render his work
illurative of general forms, in conformity with principles com
mon, more or lefs, to the language of all mankind. More than
xty languages have been compared in the courfe of preparing
the volume; and the general principles laid down will be found
ufeful in the udy of various tongues. it in a learned and pbibv
fogbical treatife-Liurary Gazette.
r4
 701m Ruell Smith, 36, Soho Square, London.
A Fragment of Elfrics Anglo-Saxon Torrent of Portugal; an Englifh Me
Grammar, lElfrics Gloil'ary, and a Poem on trical Romance. New rit publiihed, from
the Soul and Body of the XIIth Century, an unique MS. of the XVth Century, pre
difcovered among the Archives of Worcefter ferved in the Chetham Library at Mancheiter,
Cathedral, by Sir THOMAS PHILLIPPS, Bart. edited by J. O. HALLIWELL, &c. Polt 8vo.
Folio, PRIVATELY mm'ramfewed, 1s. 6d. cloth, uniform rwith Ritfon, Weber, and Ellis:
1838 publications, cloth, 5s. 184.1.
Two Leaves of King Waldere, and This is a valuable and interelting addition to our lid of early
Englilh metrical remances, and an indispenl'able companion to
King Gudhere, a hitherto unknown Old Eng the colletions ofRitfon, Weber, and EllisP-Limary Gazette.
lilh Epic of the 8th Century belonging to the
Saga Cycle of King Theodoric and his Men. The Vion and Creed of Piers Plough
Now rlt publilhed with a modern Englifh man, edited by THOMAS WRIGHT; a new
reading, Notes and Glo'ary, by GEORGE edition, revii'ed, with additions to the Notes
STEPHENS, Engli/h Prqfer in the Uniwergy and Gloil'ary. 2 vols. foolscap 8vo. cloth,
of Copenhagen. Royal 8vo. with four Photo 1 os. r856
graphic Facrniler of the MS. of the 9th Gen The Vion ofPiers Ploughman is one of the molt precious and
fury, recently dg'fro'vered at Copenhagen, 15s. intereiting monuments of the EngLifh Language and Literature,
~cwizhout Facmiler, 7s. 6d. 1860 and alfo of the focial and political condition of the country during
the fourteenth century. . . . Its author is not certainly
Popular Treatil'es on Science, written known, but its time of compotion can, by internal evidence,
be xed at about the Year 1361.. On this and on all matters
during the Middle Ages, in Anglo-Saxon,~ bearing upon the origin and obje't of the poem, Mr. Wright's
Anglo-Norman, and Englilh, edited by hiitorical introduCtion gives ample information. . . - . In
THOMAS WRIGHT, M.A. 8vo. rloth, 3s. the thirteen years that have paed nce the rft edition of the
prefent text was publiihed by the late Mr. Pickering, our old
184.1 literature and hillory has been more tludied, and we tru that a
Contents.An Anglo-Saxon Treatit'e on Aronomy of the Tenth large circle of readers will be prepared to welcome this cheaper
Century, now rlt publilhed from a MS. in the Britilh Muleum, and carefully tevil'ed reprint. Literary Gazette.
with a tranilation; Livre des Creatures, by Phillippe de Thaun,
now r printed, with a tranflation (extremely valuable to Phi Sir Amadace 5 a Middle-North-Englifh
lologifls, as being the earlie fpecimens of Anglo-Norman re
maining, and explanatory of all the fymbolical gns in early
Metrical Romance of the XIIIth Century,
fculpture and painting) ; the Beitiary ofPhillippe de Thaun, with reprinted from two texts, with an Introduction
a ttanllation; Fragments on Popular Science from the Early by GEORGE STEPHENS, Proor ofOId Eng
Englilh Metrical Lives of the Saints (the earlic piece of the li/h in the Unilverfy of Copenhagen. 8vo.
kind in the Engliih Language.)
fe'wed, 1s. 6d. 1860
Skelton (John, Poet Laureate to Henry
VIII.) Poetical Works: the Bowge of Court, Rara Mathematica; or, a Collection of
Colin Clout, Why come ye not to Court P Treatifes on the Mathematics and Subjets
(his celebrated Satire on Woli'ey), Phillip conneted with them, from ancient inedited
Sparrow, Elinour Rumming, &c. 5 with Notes MSS., by J. O. HALLIWELL. 8vo. jeeond
and Life by the Rev. A. DYCE. 2 vols. edition, clot/J, 3s. 184.:
8vo. cloth, 165. (original price 1. 125.) 184.3 Contents z-Johannis de Sacro-Bofco Tratatus de Arte Numerandi;
Method uied in England in the Fifteenth Century for taking the
The power, the rangenet's, the volubility :of his language, the Altitude of a Steeple; Treatife on the Numeration of Algorin;
audacity of his fatire, and the perfeft originality of his manner, Treatife on Glaes for Optical Purpofes, by W. Bourne;
made Skelton one of the molt extraordinary writers of any age or Johannis Robyns de Cometis Commentaria 5 Two Tables {how
countryF-Soutbey. ing the time of High Water at London Bridge, and the Duration
of Moonlight, from a MS. of the Thirteenth Century; on the
Early Hiory of Freemafonry in Eng Meni'uration of Heights and Diances; Alexandri de Villa Dei
land. Illultrated by an Englilh Poem of the Carmen de Algorifmo; Preface to a Calendar or Almanack for
14.30; Johannis Norfolk in Artcm progreionis fummula; Notes
XIVth Century, with Notes by J. O. HAL on Early Almanacks, by the Editor, 85c. &c.
LIWELL. Polt 8vo. fecond edition, with
a faq/imile of the original MS. in the Britgyh Philological Proofs of the Original Unity
Mufeum, doth, as. 6d. 184.4. and Recent Origin of the Human Race, de
The intereft which the curious poem, of which this publication is rived from a Comparii'on of the Languages of
chiey compol'ed, has excited1 is proved by the fa of its having Europe, Alia, Africa, and America, by A.
been tranatcd into German, and of its having reached a fecond J. Jot-rues. 8vo. cloth, 6s. (original price
edition, which is not common with fuch publications. Mr.
alliwell has carefully revifed the new edition, and increafed its us. 6d.) 184.;
utility by the addition of a complete and corret Gloifary." Printed at the fuggeion of Dr. Prichard, to whole works it will be
mar) 6:19am. found a ufeful fupplemenl.
15 !6
 j'obn Ru'ell Smith, 36-, Sobo Square, London.
Nugae Poetica; Select Pieces of Old Gloary of Provincial and Local Word;
Englilh Popular Poetry, illultrating the Man Ufed in England. By F. GROSE, F.S.A.;
ners and Arts of the XVth Century. Edited with which is now incorporated the Supple
by I. O. HnLLIWELL. Poi: 8vo. only 100 ment. By SAMUEL Pecos, F.S.A. Poll:
copies printed, [lot/1, 55. 184.4. 8vo. clot/J, 4s. 6d. 1839
Anecdota Literaria; a concede of Specimens ofCornifh Provincial Dialect,
Short Poems in Englilh, Latin, and French, collected and arranged by Uncle Jan Tree
illultrative of the Literature and Hiltory of noodle, with fome Introductory Remarks and
England in the XIIIth Century; and more a Glo'ary by an Antiquarian Friend; all'o a.
cfpecially of the Condition and Manners of Selection of Songs and other Pieces connected
the different Clalles of Society. By T. with Cornwall. Poft 8vo. rwith a ruriou: por
WRIGHT, M.A., F.S.A., 8zc. 8vo. rlotb, trait of Dolly Pentreat/r, cloth, 45. 184.6
only 250 copies printed, 5s. 1 344 The Cornilh Thalia, being original Comic
Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Poems, illuitrative of the Cornilh Dialect
Words, Obfolete Phrafes, Proverbs, and An By J. H. DANIEL. Polt 8vo. 6d. 1860
cient Cuitoms, from the Reign of Edward I. A Gloary of the Words and Phrafes
By JAMES ORCHARD HALLIWELL, F.R.S., of Cumberland. By WILLIAM DICKINSON.
F.S.A., &c. 2. vols. 8vo. containing upwards F.L.S. ramo. cloth, as. 1859
of woe pages, (lo/e1]printed in double columns,
clot/z, a new and cheaper edition, 1 5s. 1 86: Nathan Hoggs Letters and Poems in
It contains above 50,000 words (embodying all the known fcattered the Devonlhire Diale't. T/zefourt/r edition,
gloifaries of the Englilh language), forming a complete key for wit/1 additionr, polt 8vo. ewed, rs. 1860
the reader of our old Poets, Dramatills, Theologians, and other
authors, whofe works abound with allulions, of which explana Thefe letters, which have achieved confiderable popularity, evince
tions are not to be found in ordinary Ditionaties and books of an extenfive acquaintance with the vernacular of the County and
reference. Moft of the principal Archaiftns are illurated by ex its idioms and phrafes, while the continuous ow of wit and
amplcs feleted from early inedited M85. and rare books, and by humour throughout, cannot fail to operate forcibly upon the
far the greater portion will be found to be original authorities. rible faculties of the reader. In the Witch Rory Nathan has
excelled himfelf, and it is to be hoped we have not feen his lail
A Gloll'ary; or, Collection of vWords, effort in this branch oflocal Englifh literature. The fuperflitions
of Jan Vaggis and Jan Plant are molt graphically and amungly
Phrafes, Cultoms, Proverbs, &c., illultrating pourtraycd, and the various incidents whereby the inuence ofthe
the Works of Engliih Authors, particularly Evil Eye, is fought to be counteracted, are at once ludicrous and
irreible."-Pbmouth Mail.
Shakcfpcare and his Contemporaries. By
ROBERT NARES, Archdeacon of Sta'ord, &c. Poems of Rural Life, in the Dorfct Dia
A New Edition, with conderable Additions, let, with a Diliertation and Gloflary. By the
both of Words and Examples. By JAMES Rev. Wm. BARNES, B.D. Second edition,
O. HALLIWELL, F. R. S., and THOMAS enlarged and corrected, royal tzmo. clot/1, ms.
WRIGHT, M.A., F.S.A. a thick vols, 8vo. 1847
rlotl), ,gr. 85. 1859
The Gloli'ary of Archdeacon Nares is by far the bell and melt ufe
Hwomely Rhymes; a Second Collection
ful work we poffefs for explaining and illuitrating the obfolete of Poems in the Dorfet Dialect. By the Rev.
language and the cuitotns and manners of the xteenth and {even W. BARNES. Royal rzmo. clot/1, 5s. 1859
tccnth centuries, and it is quite indifpenfable for the readers of
the literature of the Elizabethan period. The additional words The author is a genuine poet, and it is delightful to catch the pure
and examples are diltinguiihed from thofe in the original text by breath of fong in verfes which men themfelves only as the modefl
a f prexed to each. The work contains between ve and x vehicle of rare words and Saxon inections. We have no inten
thou/and additional examples, the refult of original refearch, not tion of fetting up the Dorfet pathos against the more extended
merely fupplementary to Nares, but to all other compilations of provincialifm of Scotland, ftill lefs of comparing the Dorfetlhlre
the kind. poet with the Scotch; yet we feel line that thefe poems would
have delighted the heart of Burns, that many of them are not
Thompfon on the Archaic Mode unworthy of him, and that (at any rate) his belt produltionl
cannot exprefs a more cordial lympathy with external nature, or:
of expreing Numbers in Englifh, Anglo more loving intereit in human joys and (orrows.1t't:rary
Saxon, Frielic, &c. 8vo. (an ingeniou: and Gazette.
learned pamphlet, interq/iing to tile Plzilologyt),
is. 1853
John Noakes and Mary Styles : a Poem,
exhibiting fome of the molt [hiking lingual
Danifh.-EngliIh-Danilh Dialogues and localifms peculiar to Elfex; with a Gloll'ary,
Progreliive Exercifes. By E. F. ANCKER. By CHARLES CLARK, Esg., ofGreat Totham
"mo. cloth, 55. 185 IKey to Ditto, 5s. Hall, E'ex. Polt 8vo. dot/l, as. 1839
17 r8
W
j'ohn Ruill Smith, 36, Soho Square, London.
Spring Tide; or, the Angler and his
A Gloilary of Words ufed in Teefdale, Friends. By]. Y. AKERMAN. ramo. plates,
in the County of Durham. Poll 8vo.swit/1 a
map of the di/lri, cloth, as. 6d. (original price
65.) 184.9
Contains about two thoufand words. . . . It is believed the Brit
and only colleion of words and phral'es peculiar to this diltri,
and we hall it therefore as a valuable contribution to the biliary
of language and literature . . . the author has evidently brought
to hear an extenve perfonal acquaintance with the common
languagc."-Darlingnn Timer.
Dialect of South Lancaihire, or TIM
BoBBrNs Tummus and Meary; revifed and
corrected, with his Rhymes, and an enlarged
Glollary of Words and Phrafes, chiey ul'ed
by the Rural Population of the Manufaturing
Diltrits of South Lancalhire. By SAMUEL
BAMFORD. ummcondedition, clot/z, 3s. 6d.
1854
Leiceerihire Words, Phrafes, and Pro The Hallamihire (di/lri 4y Sheield)
Gloll'ary.BytheRev.]osEPnHUNTER,author
verbs. By A. B. EVANS, D.D., Head Maer
of Market-Bq/iworth Grammar School. ramo.
cloth, 55. 184.8
A Gloll'ary of Northamptonihire Words
and Phrafes ; with examples of their colloquial Archaeological Index to Remains of Anti
ul'e, with illultrations from various Authors ;
to which are added, the Cuitoms of the County.
By Mifs A. E. BAKER. 1 vols. poft 8vo. clot/z,
165. (original price 1. 45.) 1854.
We are under great obligations to the lady, ller to the local
hillorian of Northamptonlhire, who hasoccupied her time in pro
ducing this very capital Glo'ary of Northamptonfhire pro
vincialifrns."-Examlmr.
The provincial diales of England contain and preferve the ele
ments and rudiments of our compound tongue. in Mifs Bakers
admirable Northamptonfhire Glofl'ary, we have rather a reper One of the rft wants of an incipient Antiquary is the facility of
tory of archailms than vulgarifrns. But it is much more than a
vocabulary; it preferves not only dialeitical peculiarities, but odd
and difappearing cul'toms; and there is hardly a page in it which
does not throw light on fome obl'curity in our writers, or recal
old halits and praiccsP-Chrrjlian Remembranur, Quarterly
Review.
A Gloary of the Provincialil'ms of the
County ofSull'ex. By W. DURRANT COOPER,
F.S.A. Pol: 8vo. fecond edition, enlarged.
cloth, 55. 181.3
Weftmoreland and Cumberland-Dia
logues, Poems, Songs, and Ballads, by varnus
Writers, in the Wellmoreland and Cumber
land Dialets; now rll: colleted; to which
is added, a copious Gloary of Words peculiar
to thofe Counties. Poll 8vo. (pp. 408), cloth,
95 1839
A Gloll'ary of Provincial Words and
Phrafes in ufe in Wiltlhire, ihowing their
Derivation in numerous inltances, from the
Language of the Anglo-Saxons. By JOHN
Yoncr AKERMAN, E59, F.S.A. rzmo.
clot/l, 35. 184.3
9
cloth, 3s. 6d. 1852
Thefe Dialogues incidentally illur'lrate the Diale of the Well: of
England.
The Yorklhire Dialet, exemplied in
various Dialogues, Tales, and Songs, appli
cable to the County ; with a Gloll'ary. Poft
8vo. rs. 1839
A Glollary of Yorkiire Words and
Phrafes, colleEled in Whitby and its Neigh
bourhood; with examples of their colloquial
ufe and alluons to local Cultoms and Tradi
tions. By an INHABITANT. nmo. clotk,
3s. 6d. 18 5 5
of the Hiltory of Hallamlhire," South
Yorkihire," 8zc. Poll: 8vo. cloth, 4.5. (original
price 8s.) r829
quity of the Celtic, Romano~Britiih, and
Anglo-Saxon Periods. By JOHN Yoncra
AKERMAN, Fellow and late Secretary of the
Society of Antiquaries. 8vo. illu/lrated with
numerous engravings, compri/ing upwards of
rve hundred objel'ls, clot/z, 15s. 184.7
This work, though intended as an introdution and a guide to the
udy of our early antiquities, will, it is hoped, alfo prove of
fervice as a book of reference to the praifed Archzeologitl.
comparifon; and here it is trnilhed him at one glance. The
Plates, indeed, form the molt valuable part of the book, both
by their number and thejudicious feleftion of types and examples
which they contain. it is a book which we can, on this account,
fafely and warmly recommend to all who are interelled in the
antiquities of their native land."-Lrtmzry Gazette.
Remains of Pagan Saxondom, principally
from Tumuli in England, drawn from the
originals. Del'cribed and illultrated by Joan
Yonoe AKERMAN, F.S.A. One handlome
volume, 4.to. illujlrated with 40 COLOURED
PLATES, half-morocco, 3. 11355
The plates are admirably executed by Mr. Balire, and coloured
under the diretion of the Author. It is a work well worthy the
notice of the Arehaaologill.
Veiges ,of the Antiquities of Derby
lhire, and the Sepulchral Ufages of its In
habitants, from the molt Remote Ages to the
Reformation. By THOMAS BATEMAN, E59,
of Youlgrave, Derbylhire. In One handl'ome
volume, 8vo. with numerous woodcuts of
Tumuli and their contents, Crqes, Tombs, Gin,
cloth, I 5s. r848
20
 70hr: Ruill Smith, 36, Soho Square, London. '
Defcriptive Catalogue of the Antiquities Archaeologia Cambrens.A Record of
and Mifcellaneous Objets preferved in the
Mufeum of Thomas Bateman, Efq., at Lom
berdale Houfe, Youlgrave, Derbyihire. 8vo.
plates and woodcuts, cloth, (sveryfesw printed)
1 cs. 6d. 1 855
Reliquiac Antiquiae Eboracens; or,
Relics of Antiquity, relating to the County
of York. By W. BOWMAN, of Leeds,
alliiled by feveral eminent Antiquaries. 4.to. _- Third Series. Vol. I. cloth, 1. 10s.;
6 Parts (complete), plates, :55. 1855
Reliquia: Ifurianae ; the Remains of the
Roman Ifurium, now Aldborough, near
Boroughbridge, Yorklhire, illuilrated and
1 defcribed. By HENRY ECROYD SMITH.
Royal 4.to. with 37 plates, cloth, 1. 5s. 1852.
The moil highly illut'trated work ever publil'hed on a Roman
Station in England.
Eboracum ; or, York under the Romans.
By the Rev. C. WELLBELovEo, of York.
Royal 8vo. with 19 plates, cloth, 6s. (original
price 125.) 184.2.
Roman Sepulchral Infcriptions ; their
Relation to Archaeology, Language, and
Religion. By the Rev. JOHN KENRICK,
M.A.,F.R.S. Poil 8vo.oloth,3s.6d. 1858
Defcription of a Roman Building, and
other Remains, clifcovered at Caerleon, in
Monmouthihire. By J. E. LEE. Imperial
8vo. cloth, with 2.0 inure/ling etchings hy the
Author, fewed, 5s. 18 5o
Selections from an Antiquarian Sketch
Book. By JOHN EDWARD LEE, qfCaer/eon.
Imperial 8vo.fewed, zs. 6d. 1859
Compring l 5 Sketches lithographed from the Author's drawings of
objetls in Switzerland, Scotland, Ireland, Yorkfhire, Hereford_
hire, and Monmouthlhire, with lhort dcfcriptions.
Uler Journal of Archaeology; con
duEled under the fuperintendence of a Com
mittee of Archaeologiits at Belfall. Hand
fomely printed, in 4to. with engrawingr.
Publiihed Quarterly. Annual Subfcription,
12s. Nos. 1 to 28 are reaafy.
Del'criptive Catalogue of the ColletEtion
of Antiquities and other Objets. illuitrative
of Iriih Hiltory, exhibited in the Belfalt
Mufeum, at the Meeting of the Britiih Ail'o
ciation, Sept. 18 52, with Antiquarian Notes.
8vo.fewed, 1s. 6d. 1853
Report of the Tranfadtions of the Annual
Meeting of the Archaeological Inititute held
at Chicheiler, July, 18 53. 8vo. many plates
and woodcuts, cloth, 7s. 6d. 1 8 56
, a1
,
the Antiquities, Hillorical, Genealogical, To
pographical, and Architetural, of Wales and
its Marches. Firit Series, complete, 4. vols.
8vo. marry plates and woodcuts, cloth, ,gz. as.
1 846-49
Odd Parts may be had to complete Sets.
Second Series, 6 vols. 8vo. clot/z,
3-as
Vol. II. ; Vol. III. ;Vol. IV.
1. 105.; Vol. V. 1. 10s.
Publiihcd by the Cambrian Archzological Aociation.
The Cambrian Journal, illultrative of
the Hillory, Topography, and Literature of
Wales. 8vo. Vol. I. 12.5.; Vols. II., III.,
IV., V., and VI. 105. each. cloth r854.-6(
Publilhed under the aufpices of the Cambrian lnititute.
Suggeicions on the Ancient Britons, ii
3 Parts. By G. D. BARBER, M.A. (com
monly called G. D. Barber Beaumont)
Thick 8vo. cloth, 14.5. 18 5i_
A Manual for the Study of the Sepul
chral Slabs and Croil'es of the Middle Ages.
By the Rev. E. L. Cu'r'rs. 8vo. goone
woodcuts, cloth, 65. (original price 12s.)
1849
Notices of Sepulchral Monuments in
Engliih Churches from the Norman Conquelt
to the Nineteenth Century. By the Rev. W.
HASTINGS KELKE. 8vo. marry woodcuts, as.
(original price 35. 6d.) 1850
Cyclops Chriianus; or, an Argument
to difprove the fuppofed Antiquity of the
Stonehenge and other Megalithic Eretions in
England and Brittany. By the Hon. A1.
GERNON HERBERT. 8vo. cloth, 45. (original
price 6s.) 1849
Introduction to the Study of Ancient
and Modern Coins. By J. Y. AKERMAN,
F.S.A. Foolfcap 8vo. with numerous wood
engravings from the original Coins (an excellent
introduorj book), cloth, 6s. 6d. 184.8
Contenlsz-SEC'L l.0rigin of Coinage.-Greck Regal Coins.
2.. Greek Civic Coins.;. Greek Imperial Coins.4.. Origin
of Roman Coinage.Confular Coins.5. Roman Imperial
Coins.-6. Roman Britllh Coins.7. Ancient Britifh Coinage.
8. Anglo-Saxon Coinage.~9. Englifh Coinage from the Conquel't.
lo. Scotch Coinage.11. Coinage of lreland.rz.. Anglo
Gallic Coins.1;. Continental Money in the Middle Ages.
14. Various Reprefcntatives of Coinage.-I. Forgeries in An
cient and Modern Times.l6. Table of Prices of Engliih Coins
realized at Public Sales.
12
 yobn Rull Smith, 36, Soho Square, London.
Eli'ays, Philological, Philofophical, Eth- Numifmatic Chronicle and Journal 02'
nological, and Archaeological, connected with
the Prehil'torical Records of the Civilized Na
tions of Ancient Europe, efpecially of that
Race which rlt occupied Great Britain. By
Joan WILLIAMS, A.M., Oxon, Archdeacon
of Cardigan. Thick 8vo. with 7 plater, cloth,
i 65. l 8 58
Tradefmans Tokens ftruck in London
and its Vicinity, from 164.8 to 1671, defcribed
from the originals in the Britilh Mufeum, &c.
By J. Y. AKERMAN, F.S.A. 8vo. with 8
plate: ofnumerour exampler,rloth, 1 5S.LARGE
PAPER in 4.to. cloth, 1. 15. 184.3
This work compril'ea a lift of nearly 3000 Tokens, and contains
occaunal illut'trative, topographical, and anu'quarian notes on
perfons, places, reets, old tavern and co'ee-houfes gns, &c.
&c. 8zc., with an introduttory account of the caufes which led to
the adoption offuch a currency.
Tokens ill'ued in the Seventeenth Cen
tury in England, Wales, and Ireland, by
Corporations, Merchants, Tradelmen, 81c.
Defcribed and illultrated by WrLLrAM BOYNE,
F.S.A. Thick 8vo. 42 plates, cloth, 2. :5.
LARGE PAPER, in 4to.r1oth, 3. 3. 1858
Nearly 9500 Tokens are defcribed in this work, arranged alpha
betically under Counties and Towns. To the Numinati, the
Topographer, and Genealogi, it will be found extremely ufet'ul.
Ancient Coins of Cities and Princes,
Geographically Arranged and Defcribed~
Hifpania, Gallia, Britannia. By J. Y. AKER'
MAN, F.S.A. 8vo. with engraving: of many
hundred Coin: 'om aeYual examples. Cloth,
8s. 6d. (original price r8s.) 184.6
Coins of the Romans relating to Britain. Numifmatic Atlas of the Roman Empire,
Defcribed and Illullrated by J. Y. AKER
MAN, F.S.A. Second Edition, greatly en
larged, 8vo. with plate: and woodeutr, cloth,
1 0s. 6d. 1 844.
Ihe Prix de Numifmatique" was awarded by the French lnltitute
to the author for this work.
Mr. Akermans volume contains a notice of every known variety,
with copious illurations, and is publil'hed at a very moderate
price; it fhould be confulted, not merely for thel'e particular
coins, but all'o for fails molt valuable to all who are interelled in
Romano-Britilh l-liflory."-Arrbml. journal.
Numifmatic Illultrations of the Narrative
Portions of the New Teltament. By J. Y.
AKERMAN. 8vo. numerous woodcut: from the
original Coin: in variour public and pricuate
Colleionr, cloth, 5s. 1 846
And to him (Mr. Akerrnan) more el'pecially, the caul'e of religion
can bring its tribute of commendation for light thrown upon
Holy Writ, through the medium of the unrighteous Mammon.
The New Teament has, it appears, in the compals 0f the
Gofpels and As, no lets than 31. illulions to the coinage of
Greece, Rome, and Judaa; and there, beautilully engraved and
learnedly delcribed, give Mr. Akerman an opportunity of lerving
the good eaufe of truth in the way of his peculiar mention."
Cburrh of England fzmnl.
,
4 h
the Numil'matic Society. Edited by J. Y.
AKERMAN. Nos. 1 tom. Publifhed Quarterly,
at 3s. 6d. per Number.
This is the only repertory ot'Numil'matic intelligence ever publifhed
in England. It contains papers on coins and medals, of all zgcs
and countries, by the rlt Numifmatills of the day, both Englilh
and Foreign.
Odd parts to complete fem. .
Lift of Tokens illued by Wiltlhire
Tradefmen in the Seventeenth Century. By
J. Y. AKERMAN. 8vo.pIater,_/Z-wed, rs. 6d.
184.6
Letures on the Coinage of the Greeks
and Romans, delivered in the Univerty of
Oxford. By EDWARD CARDWELL, D.D.,
Principal of St. Albans Hall, and Profeilor of
Ancient Hiltory. 8vo. cloth, 4s. (original
price 8s. 6d.) :83:
A very interefting hillorical volume, and written in a pleating and
popular manner.
Hiltory of the Coins of Cunobeline, and
of the Ancient Britons. By the Rev. BEALH
Pos'rE. 8vo. with numerour plate: and wood
rutr, cloth (only 4.0 printed), ,(j r. 8s. 18 54
Celtic Infcriptions on Gaulifh and Britilh
Coins, intended to fupply_ materials for the
Early Hiitory of Great Britain. By the Rev.
BEALE Pos're. 8vo. with plate: and wood
rutr, ' 1860
exhibiting on one large lheet a complete Series
of the Heads of the Emperors, Emprelles,
Tyrants, Kings, &c., A.C. 44. to A.D. 4.76,
copied from fpecimens of their actual coins,
with a Table of their comparative rarity.
By W. WHELAN. Mounted on cloth, folded
in a cafe, and lettered, 8s. 6d. 1860
E. To the colletors of Roman Coins this Chart will prove a.
great interell and value, as it gives, at one view, molt authentic
reprclentations of 1.16 Coins, from Cal'ar to Romulus Augulius,
and to the lllltlcl'll of Roman hiltory, a valuable vade-mecum tc
alli his memory.
Cambridge.-Hioria Collegii Jefu Can
tabrigiens, 5. J. Shermanno, olim praes. ejuf
dem Colegii. Edita J. O. HALLIWELL. 8vo.
cloth, as. 184.0
The Forelc of Dartmoor and its Borders
in Devonfhire, an Hittorical Sketch. By
RICHARD Jot-m Kmo. Foolfcap 8vo. cloth,
as- 1851
u
 Yohn Ruell Smith, 36, Soho Square, London.
Some Account of the Ancient Borough Critical Dillertation on PlOfeffor Williss
Town of Plympton, Devon. With Memoirs
of the Reynolds Family. By WILLIAM
COTTON. Fcap. 8V0. ldingplan of Plymp
ton Cajile, and Photograph Portrait of Sir
Yq/bua Reynolds, cloth, 5s. 1859
Journey to Berelford Hall, in Derbylhire,
the Seat of Charles Cotton, Elq., the cele
brated Author and Angler. By W. ALEXAN
DER, F.S.A.,-F.L.S., late Keeper of the Prints
in the Britilh Mufeum. Crown 4to. printed on
tinted paper, with aairited'ontzziete, repre
'nting Walton and hit adopted Son, Cotton, in the
Fizing-houje, and wignette title-page. Cloth, 55.
1 84.1
Dedicated to the Anglers of Great Britain and the various Walton
and Cotton Clubs. Only 100 printed.
A Brief Account of the Derutive Fire
at Blandford Forum, in Dorfetfhire, June 4,
173i. By MALACHI BLAKE, reprinted from
the edition of 1 73 5, with a plan and two wiews.
4to. cloth, as. 6d. 1860
Helps to Hereford Hiftory, Civil and
Legendary, in an Ancient Account of the A Delcriptive Account of Liverpool, as
Ancient-Cordwainers Company of the City,
the Mordiford Dragon, and other Subjets.
By J. D. DEVLIN. lzmo. (a curiou: rvolume),
cloth, 3s. 6d. 184.8
A feries of very clever papers."-Sputator.
A little work full of Antiquarian information, prefented in a
pleating and popular form."-Nonmnrmijl.
Notes on the Churches in the Counties
of Kent, Sufl'ex, and Surrey, mentioned in
Domefday Book, and thofe of more recent
Date; with fome Account of the Sepulchral
Memorials and other Antiquities. By the Rev.
ARTHUR HUSSEY. Thick 8vo. ne plater,
clot/l, 18s. 1853
Kentilh Cultoms.Confuetudines Kan
ciae. A Hiftory of Gavelkind, and other
remarkable Cultoms, in the County of Kent.
By CHARLES SANDYs, Efq., F.S.A. (Can
tianur) illu/trated with fatmiler, a wer]
hand/inne volume, cloth, 15s. 1851
H iltory and Antiquities of Richborough,
Reculver, and Lymne, in Kent. By C. R.
ROAM SMITH, Efq., F.S.A. Small 4to.
with many engraving: on wood and copper, by
F. W. Fairholt, cloth, 1. rs. 1850
No antiquarian volume could difplay a trio of names more zealous,
fucceful, and intelligent, on the fubjet of Romano-Britil'h
remains, than the three here rcprefented Roach Smith, the
ardent explorer; Fairholt, the excellent illuttrator 3 and Rolfe, the
indefatigable colleor."-Lturar; Gaxem.
2'5
Architectural Hiltory of Canterbury Cathe
dral." By C. SANDYs, of Canterbury. 8vo.
as. 6d. 1 84.6
Written in no quarrelfome or captions fpirit; the highett compli
ment is paid to Profetfor Willis where it is due. But the author has
made out a clear cafe, in fome very important inftances, ofinaccu
racies that have led the learned Profeii'or into the conl'trution of
ferious errors throughout. It may he condered as an indifpen
fable companion to his volume, containing a great deal of extra
information of a very curious kind...4rt-Unian.
Hiftory of Romney Marlh, in Kent, from
the time of the Romans to 1833 ; with a
Differtation on the original Site of the Ancient
Anderida. By W. HOLLOWAY, author of
the Hiltory of Rye." 8vo. with map: and
plates, cloth, 12s. 1849
Hiltory and Antiquities of the Town of
Lancalter. Compiled from Authentic Sources.
By the Rev. ROBERT SIMPSON. 8vo. cloth,
' 8s. ' 1852.
A Defcription' of Blackpool, in Lanca
Ihire. By W. HUTToN,,qf Derby. Svo.
Third Edition, 15. 6d. 1817
it was during the lat: Quarter of the Eighteenth
Century, 1 77s--: 800. By RICHARD BROOKE,
F.S.A. A handfome volume. Royal 8vo.
with illurationr, rloth, ras. 6d. (original price
1- 58-) 1 853
In addition to information relative to the Public Buildings, Statiftics
and Commerce of the Town, the work contains l'ome curious and
interefting particulars, which have never been previoufly publifhed,
refpeing the purfuits, habits, and amul'ernents of the inhabitants
of Liverpool during that period, with views of its public edices.
Hand-Book of Leicelter. By JAMES
THOMPSON. ramo. Second Edition, woodcutr,
bd.r., as. _ 184.6
Hiory and Antiquities of Bofton and
the Villages of Skirbeck, Filhtoft, Frielton,
Butterwick, Benington, Leverton, Leake, and
Wrangle. By PISHEY THOMPSON. Royal
8V0. pp. 900, illujlrated with 100 engravings,
cloth, 1. 11s. 6d.Folio, LARGE PAPER,
cloth, {3. 3s. r856
Hiftory of the Bilhopric of Lincoln, from
its origin to and endowment at Sidnaceller
until the removal of the Seat of the See to
Lincoln. Thick 8vo. (very few printed) cloth,
Ias. (original price 1. Is.) 182;
Hiftory and Antiquities of the Parilh of
Hackney, Middlelex. By WrLLIAM ROBIN
SON, LL.D. a vols. in r, 8vo. man; yater,
cloth, 14s. (original price 2. as.) 1824.
:6
 yolm Rnell Smith, 36, Soho Square, London.
Memorials of the Hamlet of Knightf- River Tyne.Plea and Defence of the
bridge, with Notices of its Immediate Neigh Mayor and Burgeil'es of Newcaille againlt the
bourhood. By H. G. DAVIS, pol: 8vo.plate:, Malevolent accufations of Gardiner, (author
clot/J, 5s. 1859 of Englands Grievance on the Coal
London in the Olden Time; being a Trade,") 1653; with Appendix of Unpub
Topographical and Hiltorical Memoir of Lon lilhed Documents refpeting the River Tyne.
don, Weltminlrer, and Southwark; accom By M. A. RICHARDSON. 8vo. (only 150
panying a Pictorial Map of the City and printed), as. x 84.9
Suburbs, as they exiited in the reign of Henry Hiory of the Parish and Town of
VIII., before the Dilfolution of the Monaf Hampton, in Oxfordihire, with the DiltriSt
teries ; compiled from Authentic Documents. and Hamlets belonging to it. By the Rev.
By WILLIAM NEWTON, Author of a Difplay Dr. GILES. 8vo. plater, Second Edition, clotb,
of Heraldry. Folio, rwit/z tize coloured map, 7s. 6d. 134.8
4et 6 inc/1e: b] 3 feet 3 inener, mounted on
linen and folded into t/ze evolume, leatlzer back, A Parochial Hiftory of Enftone, in the
elotndu, ,(t. is. (original price 1. its. 6d.) County of Oxford. By the Rev. JOHN
1855 JORDAN, Vicar. Poit 8V0. a elq/i'ly printed
'volume ofnearly 500 pager, clot/1., 7s. 1 8 56
The Cries of London, exhibiting feveral
of the Itinerant Traders of antient and modern Roman Remains difcovered in the
times, copied from rare engravings or drawn Pariihes of North Leigh and Stoneliield, Ox
from the Life. By JOHN Tnorvms Sm'ru, fordihire. By HENRY HAKEWILL. 8vo.
with Memoir and Portrait of the Author. map and z plotter, as. 1836
4.t0. plat, M11, 105. 6d. (original price Topographical Memorandums for the
1. 11s.6d.) 1839 County of Oxford. By Sir GREGORY PAGE
Hiftory of the Royal Foundation of TURNER, Bart. 8vo. (ada, as. 1820
Chritts Hofpital, Plan of Education, Internal Survey of Staffordlhire, containing the
Economy of the Inititution, and Memoirs of Antiquities of that County. By SAMPSON
Eminent Blues. By the Rev. W. TROLLOPE, ERDESWICK, with additions and corrections
4to. plates, cloth, 8s. 6d. (original price ,3. 3s.) by Wyrley, Chetwynd, and others. Edited
1834 by HARWOOD. Thick 8V0. plat, bd.r.,
13s. 6d. (original price ,(Qr. 55.) 184.4.
Analys of Domefday Book for the
County of Norfolk. By the Rev. GEORGE The Hiitory and Antiquities ofLambeth.
MUNFORD, Vicar of Ea Wine/z. In 1 vol. By JOHN TANSWELL, El'q., of the Inner
8vo. wit/i pedigree: and arrnr, cloth, ros. 6d. Temple. 8vo. rwit/z numerous illzg/lrationr,
1857 clot/r, 4s. 6d. (original price 7s. 6d.) 1858
Many extraEls have been made, at various times, for the illuf Hiory of Winchelfea, in Suilex. By
-tration of local defcriptions, from the great national (but almo
unintelligible) record known as Domuda] Boo) ; but Mr. Mun W. DURRANT COOPER, F.S.A. 8V0. ne
ford has done more in the cafe of his own county, for he {up plate: and woodcuts, 7s. 6d. r850
pliesacomplete epitome of the part of the furvey relating to
Norfolk, giving not only the topographical and atiitical Fa'ts, Chronicle of Battel Abbey, in Suffex;
hut alfo a great deal that is inflrulive as to the manners and con
ditiun of the people, the (late of the churches and other public
originally compiled in Latin by a Monk of
edices, the mode of cultivation and land tenure, together with a the Eftablilhment, and now rit tranilated,
variety of points of intereil to the eccleologilt and antiquary." with Notes, and an Abitrat of the Subfequent
Bur] PM.
Hiltory of the Abbey. By MARK ANTONY
Gleanings among the Caftles and Con LOWER, M.A. 8vo. rwit/i illuratione, dot/1,
vents of Norfolk. By HENRY HARROD, 95. 185:
F.S.A. 8vo. many plate: and rwoodcuts, This volume among other matters of local and general intereit, em
cloth, 17s. 6cl.LARGE Fungi. 3s. 6d. baces-New Facts relative to the Norman invaon; The Founda
tion of the Monaflery; The Names and Rentals of the Original
1857
Townfmen ofBatrel ; Memoirs offeveral Abbots, and Notices of
This volume is creditable to Mr. Harrod in every way, alike to their Difputes with the Biihops of Chichelter refpet'tiug Jurifdic
his inclurv, his take, and his judgment. It is the rel'ult of ten tion; The Abbeys Poii'eions; A Speech of Thomas 5 Becket,
years labour. . . - The volume is (a full of interefting matter then Chancellor of England, in favour of Abbot Walter de Luci 5
that we hardly know where to begin our extras or more detailed Several Miracles; Anecdotes of the Norman Kings; and
noticelW-Gmtlemlr Magazine, November, 1857. Hiltorical Sketch of the Abbey from 1176 to the preknt time.
9'7 28
 701m Rell Smith, 36, Soho Square, London.
Hiftory and Antiquities of the Ancient Hiftory of the Parilh of Broughton Gif
Port and Town of Rye, in Suilex; compiled
from the Original Documents. By WILLIAM
HOLLOWAY. Thick 8vo. (only zoo printed)
cloth, 1. rs.
Defcriptive Catalogue of the Original
Charters, Grants, Donations, &c., conitituting
the Muniments of Battel Abbey, all'o the Pa
pers of the Montagus, Sidneys, and Weblters,
embodying many highly interelting and valu
able Records of lands in Su'ex, Kent, and
Eil'ex, with Preliminary Memoranda of the
Abbey of Battel, and Hiltorical Particulars of
the Abbots. 8vo. agitpager, cloth, :5. 6d. 1835
Hand-Book to Lewes, in Suil'ex, Hif
torical and Defcriptive; with Notices of the
Recent Diicoveries at the Priory. By MARK
Amour LOWER. rzmo. man] engrarw'ngt,
ls.
Sull'ex Martyrs : their Examinations and
Cruel Burnings in the time of Queen Mary;
compring the interelting Perfonal Narrative
of Richard Woodman, extracted from
Foxes Monuments. With Notes by M.
A. LOWER, M.A. 1am0.-wed, 15. 1852
Memorials ofthe town of Seaford, Suil'ex.
By M. A. LOWER. 8vo. plates, 35. 6d.
Hai'tings, Paft and Prefent, with Notices
of the molt Remarkable Places in the Neigh
bourhood, with an Appendix on Natural Hif
tory. rzmo. two mapr, cloth, 3s. 6d. 1855
A very fuperior Guide Book.
Hiltorical Notices of the
Withyham, in Suil'ex, and of the Family of
Sackville. By the Hon. and Rev. R. W.
SACKVILLE WEST. 4.to. armr, wieaw, tombr,
fsl'a, clot/I, 1. 15. 1857
Hiftory and Antiquities of the Town of
Marlborough, and more generally of the entire
Hundred of Selkley in Wiltfhire. By JAMES
WAirLEN, Efq. Thick 8vo. woodcutr, cloth,
14s.
This volume defcribes a portion of Wilts not included by Sir R. C.
Hoare and other topographers.
Hermes Britannirus, a Diil'ertation on
the Celtic Deity Teutates, the Mercurius of
Cael'ar, in further proof and corroboration of
the origin and degnation of the Great
Temple at Abury, in Wiltlhire. By the Rev.
LISLE BOWLES. 8vo. bd.'., 4s. (original
6d.) 1818
59
ford, in Wiltfhire. By J. Wrucmson, M.A.,
Rector. 8vo. pedigree: and arms, 3s. 6d. 18 59
184.7
Natural H iitory of Wiltlhire, as compre
hended within Ten Miles round Salilbury.
By W. G. MATON, M.D. 8vo. PRIVATELY
PRINTED, as. 1843
The Ancient British, Roman, and Saxon
Antiquities and Folk-Lore of Worcelterfhire.
By JABez ALLIES, F.S.A. 8vo. pp. 500,
with 6 plate: and 4.0 cwoodrutr, Second Edition,
cloth, 7s. 6d. (original price 14s.) 1851.
The good people of Worcellerihire are indebted to Mr. Jabez
Allies for a very handfomc volume illurative of the hiory of
their native county. His book, which treats 0n the Ancient
Briti/h, Roman, and Saxon Anriquirie: and Full-lore of lVorre/ler
lbire, has now reached a fccond edition; and as Mr. Allies has
embodied in this, not only the additions made by him to the
original work, but alfo feveral feparate publications on points 0
folk-lore and legendary intcrefl, few counties can boa of a more
184.6 induriouy or carefully compiled hittory of what may be called
its popular antiquities. The work is very handl'omely illuf
trated.Not:r and Quin.
Hiltorica-l Account of the Ciitercian
Abbey of Salley, in Craven, Yorklhire, its
Foundation and Benefators, Abbots, Poll'ef
ons, Compotus, and Dillolution, and its
exilting Remains. Edited by J. HARLAND.
Royal 8vo. 12 plates, cloth, 4s. 6d. 1854.
1855
The Hiftory and Antiquities of the
Diitridl of Cleveland, compring the Wapen
take of Ealt and Well Langbargh, North
Riding, Yorklhire. By Joan WALKER 0RD,
F.G.S.L. A handfome 4.to. volume, switb
plates, 42 'woodrutr, and 4.3 pedigrees, clot/1,
Parifh of 1. 15. (original price, 2. as.) 184.6
5* Copies whole bound, calf extra, marbled leaves, [L ros.
Hiltorical and Topographical Account
of Weneydale, and the Valley of the Yore,
in the North Riding of Yorklhire. By W.
Jones BARKER. 8vo. iIIIg/i'rated will: Vierwr,
Seals, Armr, 9c., cloth, 4s. 6d. (original price,
85. 6d.) 1 854.
This modcfl and un prctending compilation is a pleafant addition to
our topographical literature, and gives a good general account of a
beautiful part of England comparatively little known. It is hand
1 8 54. fomely printed Wilh a number of nely executed woodcuts by Mr.
Howard Dudley. . . . No guide to the ditlrict exifts applicable
alike to the well-lled and fcantily furnifhcd purfe- a defetft which
the author has endeavoured to fupply by the prefent volume."
The Early Eccleaical Hiltory of
Dewfbury. By Rev. J. B. GREENWOOD,
with Dr. WmTAKER's Hiltory of the
Parilh; reprinted, with Notes, and an
Account of the SAVILLE Family. 8vo. rlotb,
55. I859
30
 yolm Rujll Smith, 36, Soho Square, London.
Extracts from the Municipal Records of The Hiftory of Radnorihire.
the City of York, during the Reigns of
Edward IV., Edward V., and Richard III.,
with Notes, illultrative and explanatory, and Vits to Fields of Battle in El-gland, of
an Appendix, containing fome Account of
the Celebration of the Corpus Chrilti Feltival
at York, in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Cen
turies. By ROBERT DAVIES, Town Clerk.
8V0 new (low! 4'5 (ongma'l Pnce [05' 6d)
184s
The Hiltory of Dumbartonlhire, with
Genealogical Notices of the principal Families
in the County; the whole bal'ed on authentic
Records, Public and Private. By JosEPn
IRvtNc. Thick ato. (pp. 636), maps, plater,
and portraits, clotb, 4. 1860
The Popular Rhymes, Sayings, an d Family Topographer, being a compen
Proverbs of Berwicklhire, with Illultrative
Notes. By GEO. HENDERsoN. tzmo. clot/1,
3s. x856
Hiltory of the City of Dublin. By J.
T. GILBERT. Vols.I., II., and III. (v6l.IV.,
completing the work, in tire prefr), 8vo. (lot/z,
ros. 6d. each. 854'
From the unpublilhed Anglo-lrilh legiilative ena'tments, and from
inch-like decayed and decaying manufcripts, ancient records,which
have become almo hieroglyphies to the prefent age, the author
of this work has gathered the life-hiitory of an ancient city; he has
made the {tones to fpeak, and evoke the lhadows of the pail, to ll
up the outline of a great hiftorical picture. Fifty, even twenty,
years hence, the prodution of fuch a work would be impofiible.
In a hiflory illurated by human lives and deeds, and localized in
the weird old llreets, once the proudeli of our city, many a family
will nd an anceftral fhadow arting fuddenly to light, trailing
with it long memories of depagcd fall-lion, grandeur, and magni
cence.-Dub1in Union/it} Magazine.
The Hiftory and Antiquities of St.
Davids, in Pembrokelhire. By W. BASIL
Jews and Eow. AUcUsTUs FREEMAN.
ato. many ne plate: by Le Keux, and woodcut:
(a lmndmte ruolume), clot/1, 2. 18 56
Defcription and Hiftory of the Caltles of
Kidwelly and Caerphilly, and of Caltell Coch,
in Caermarthenlhire. By GEO. T. CLARK.
8vo.ne plates, clot/a, 5s. r852.
Remarks on the Architeture of Llandaff
Cathedral, with an E'ay towards a Hiltory
of the Fabric. By EDW. AUG. FREEMAN.
8vo.ne plater, clot/J, 65. 1850
Tenby, its Hiltory, Antiquities, Scenery,
Traditions, and Cultoms. By MR. and MRs.
S. C. HALL. - Square 8vo. map and man] en
grawingr, bd.r., 4s. :8 59
31
By the
Rev. JONATHAN WILLIAMS. 8vo. will: il
lurationr, ML, 1 as. 6d. 18 59
the 15th. Century; with fome mil'cellaneous
Traits and Papers, principally upon Archaeo
logical Subjects. By RICHARD BROOKE,
F.S.A. Royal 8vo. plates, clot/J, 15s. 1857
The work contains a defcriptive account of the fcenes ofmo of the
memorable conis in the \Vars of York and Lancatter, compri
fmg the celebrated battles of Shrewlbury, Blore Heath, Northamp
ton, Wakeeld, Mortimer's Crol's, Towton, Barnet, Tewkelbury,
Bofworth, and Stoke, and genealogical and other particulars of the
powerful, warlike, and diliinguifhed perfonages who were the
principal ators in thofe ltirring and eventful times; with plans of
forne of the Fields of Battle; and an Appendix, containing the
principal Acts of Attainder relative to the lat! of the Rofes, and
Lilla of the Noblemen, Knights, and other perfonages attainted by
them.
dious Account of the Ancient and Prel'ent
State of the Counties of England. By SAMUEL
TYMMS. 7 vols. tamo. clot/J, 6s. 6d. (pub. at
1. :55.) 1832-4.
This work contains an excellentfummary of the Ancient and Modern
Hillary and Topography of each County, Biographies of eminent
Nations, Notes of remarkable Events, and a great variety of ui'cful
and atiftical information; altogether a very truftworthy work.
The Tourilcs Grammar, or rules rela
ting to the Scenery and Antiquities incident
to Travellers, including an Epitome of Gil
pins Principles of the Piturefque. By the
Rev. T. DUDLEY FOSBROKE. Poft 8vo.
bd.r., as. (original price 75.) 182.6
Annals and Legends of Calais; with
Sketches of Emigr Notabilities, and Memoir
of Lady Hamilton. By ROBERT BELL
CALTON, author of Rambles in Sweden
and Gottland, &c., &c. Polt 8vo. will:
frontifpiece and rvignette, clot/J, 5s. 18 5a
Prim'pal Comm :-Hiltory of the Siege by Edward 111. in r;4.6-7,
with a Roll of the Commanders and their Followers prefent, from
a contemporary MS. in the Britilh Mufeurn; The Allotment of
lands and houfes to Edward: batons; Calais as an Englilh borough;
Li of the Streets and Hotu'eholders of the fame; Henry Vlllth'o
Court there; CardinalWolfey and his expenfes; the Englilh pale,
with the Names of Roads, Farmlleads, and Villages in the Englilh
Era; the Sieges of Therouenne and Tournai; the Pier of Calais;
Pros and Cons of the place; the Hotel Dein; Sterne's Chamber;
Churches of Notre Dame and St. Nicholas; the Hotel de Ville;
Ancient Staple Hall; The Chiteau and Murder of the Duke 0.
Gloucefler; the Courgain; the Field of the Cloth of Gold; Notice
of the Town and Cattle of GuiCnes, and its furprise by john de
Lancafter; the Town and Seigneurie of Ardres; the Sands and
Duelling; Villages and Chateau of Sangatte, Coulonge, Mark,
Efchalles, and Hammes; Review of the Englilh Occupation J
Calais; its Recapture by the Duke de Guife, the lower Town and
its Lace Trade; our Commercial Relations with France; Emigr
Notabilitie Charles and Harry Tuon, Capt. Dormer and Edith
jacquemont, Beau Brummel, Jemmy Urquhart and his kind
Fauntleroy, Nimrod," Berkeley.Craven, Mytton, Ducbefs of
Kiuglton; a new Memoir of Lady Hamilton, 8m, 80C. Altogether
an ilterelting volume on England: Brit Colony.
33
A _' PM
qr.:
 701m RuE/l Smith, 36, $0120 Square, London.
Patronymica Britannica, a Dirionary Druce Family.A Genealogical Ac
of Family Names. By MARK ANTONY count of the Family of Druce, of Goring,
LOWER, M.A., F.S.A. Royal 8vo. pp. in the County of Oxford, 1735. 4.to. only
500, with illu/iratiom, (lath, 1. 5s. 1860 50 copies PRIVATELY PRINTED, Mr, 75. 6d_
This work is the refult of a fludy of Britifh Family Names, ex- 18 53
tending over more than twenty years. The favourable recep- _ _ _ D _ _
tion which the Author's Englifh Surnames" obtained in the Hrories of Noble Britlfh Families,
fale of Three Editions, and the many hundreds of communica- with their G n 1 - d B- h- l
tions to which that work gave rile, have convinced him that the 6 ea ogles an lograp ca
fubje is one in which conderable intereit is felt. He has Notices of the mo Individuals
therefore been induced to devote a large amount of attention to 111 630i]. By HENRY DRUMMOND, M-P.,
the origin, meaning, and hiory of our family degnations~a Inurated with Portraits, views, Armorial
(object which, when invei'ligated in the light of ancient records B . M 1
and of modern philology, proves highly illuilrative of many earmgsi Onuments! sea 5; 850- (THE
habits and euiloms of our anceilors, and forms a very curious ARMS, SEALS, AND PORTRAITS MOST BEAU
bm'd mhmkgy- 'IIFULLY COLOURED, MANY LIKE MINIA
The prefent work is by no means intended to l'uperfede the Eng- . . . .
liili Surnames." That publication bears the fame relation to TURES) 7' vols lmpulal fol), llalf'baund m
the PATRONYMICA as the grammar of a language does to its 771070660, 10) edger gill, [2y Heyday, 8. 85.
dictionary. There the principles upon which furnames were 184., &c_
afTumed are difcued, and a conderable number of them are
claflified, but hen many thoufanda of family names are treated
individually and alphabetically.
The fame, in Parts. 6. 1842, &c
. The families are thoi'e of Afhburnham, Arden, Compton, Cecil,
Enghfh Surnames An on Fa- Harley, Bruce, Perceval, Dunbar, Hume, Dundas, Drummond,
mily Nomenclature, Hiltorical, Etyntological, andr Nwilk- (N? zcnluilgicll bk h: 81"; been. phw the
- _ - - pre ent time o umptuo y got up in ng an . Publi ed by
Kid H:_mouro' Mwlth Xvelal luflratwe the late MnPickering at Twenty-four Guineas.
ppen ices. y ARK NTONY OWER,
MA. 7. vols, port svo, THIRD EDITION, Genealogical and Heraldic Hiory of
ENLARGED,QU00dC1ltI,Cl0t/l, 12s. 1849 the Extint and Dormant Baronetcie; of
This
of new and muchcontained
the Chapters, improved inEdition, befides aeditions,
the previous great enlargement
compril'es England, Inland,
BURKE E5q_ and 8v_
Medium Scotland-
SECONDBy
EDP

feveral that are entirely new, together with Notes on Scottifh, - .

lriih, and Norman Surnames. The Additional Proluons," TION 638 (IQ/2,1), printed page! m double
bcdes the articles on Rebufes, Allufive Arms, and the Roll of (alumni, with about 1,000 arm-l "15''Wed an
Bartel Abbey, contain di'errations on lnn Signs, and Remarks ewgad, ne portrait Qf JAMES 1., (10111, 105.
on Chriian Names, with a copious INDEX of many thoufand - - -
Names. Thefe features render Engliih Surnames" rather a (original 25 1 ' 85') 1844
new work than a new edition. This work engaged the attention of the author for feveral years,
_ _ _ ' comprifes nearly a thoufand families, many of them amongil the
Pedigrees Of the Nobility and Gentry moit ancient and eminent in the kingdom, each carried down to
of Herdordhire. By WILLIAM BERRY its reprefentative or reprel'entatives ill_exiiling, with elaborate
and minute details of the alliances, achievements, and fortunes,
late: and for fteen years) Regieling Clerk generation after generation, from the earliel't to the latelt period.
in the College of Arms, author of the En
cyclopaedia Heraldica," &c., &c. Folio The Blazon of EPifwPaCY- Bdng 3
(only 12 5 printed). B115. 1. 55, (original complete Li: of the Archbifhops and Biihops
151123153, 105,) 1844 of England and Wales, and their Family
Arms drawn and defcribed, from the rlt
Pedigrees and Arms of Devonfhire Introduction of Heraldry to the prefent
Families, as recorded in the Heralds Vita
time. By the Rev. W. K. RILAND Bran
tion of 161.0, with additions from the Har
FORD. 8vo. pp. 144., and 621mg qfdraw
leian M58. and the Printed Colletions of
ing: qfArmr, clot/1, 15s. 1858
Wellcote and Pole. By JOHN TUCKET'I.
This work depicts the arms of a great number of Engliih Families
4to. Parts I. to VL, each 5s. 1859-60 not to be found in other works.
Archer Family_._Memol-ials of Fami_ There hasbeeln an amount ofinduftry bcowcd upon this curious
1. f h s f A h . . work which is very creditable to the author, and will be found
es 0 e urname 0 re er 1n various benecial to all who care for the fubjeft on which it has been

Counties in England, and in Scotland, Ire- employed.Atbmum.

land, Barbadoes, America, &c. 4to. but A Plea for the Antiquity of Heraldry,
few mp, printed [lot/l 128' 6_d' 186? with an Attempt to Expound its Theory and.
Scrafe Fam1ly.Genealog1cal Memoir Elucidate its Hiitory. By W. SMITH Enus,
of the Family of Scrafe, of Sn'ex. By M. Efq., of the Middle Temple. 8vo./word,
A. LOWER. 8vo., ts. 6d. 1856 rs. 6d. 1853
3 3+
 701m Rzgll Smith, 36, Soho Square, London.
A Manual forthe Genealogilt, Topo Reign of Edward I. to Queen Anne; a
grapher, Antiquary, and Legal Profeflor, Glofary 0f Dormant EngIi/h, Scotch, and
confting of Defcriptions of Public Records; Peerage Titles, with reference to pref
Parochial and other Regifters; Wills; cxi/ling Heirl'. By Sir T. C. BANKS. 2
County and Family Hiftories; Heraldic Col vols. 4.to. cloth, 15s. (pub. at 3. 35.) i844
letions in Public Libraries, &c., &c. By LARGE PAPER COPY (wry
RICHARD Snvrs, qfthe Briti 1 Mu/Zum, Com printed). 2 vols., ,(Ir. is. I
filer of the Index to the Hera/d1 Vita A book of great iefearch, by the well-known author of the "
lion, the Hand-book to the Library of the mant and ExtinCt Peerage," and other heraldic and hitt
works. Thofe fond of genealogical purfuits ought to fecure a
Briti/h Mu/eum," Cgr. 8vo. SECOND Enr copy while it is fo cheap. It may be confidered a supplement
TION, pp. 54.0, clot/1, 15s. 1861 to his former works. Vol. pp. 210400, Contains an Hio.
This work will be found indifpcnfable by thofe engaged in the rical Account of the rfl Settlement of Nova Scotia, and KhC
fludy of Family Hiftory and Heraldry, and by the compiler of foundation of the Order of Nova Scotia Baronets, diftingtifhing
County and Local l-lillory, the Antiquary and the Lawyer. In thofe who hadjeizin of lands there.
it the Public and other Records moft likely to afford infonnation Calendar of Knights, containing Lifts
to genealogical inquirers are fully defcribed, and their places of
prefent depofit indicated. Such Records a.|cThe Domcfday
of Knights, Bachelors, Britifh Knights of
Books-Monaic Records-Cart: Antiqum-Liber NigerLiber the Garter, Thiflle, Bath, St. Patrick, the
Rubens-Tella de Nevil-Placira in various CourtsCharter Guelphic and Ionian Orders, from 1760 to
Rolls-Clofc RollsCoronation Rolls-Coroners Rolls-Efchcat
Rolls-Fine RollsFrench, Gafcon, and Norman Rolls-Hun
1828. By F. TOWNSEND, Windmr Herald.
dred Rolls-Liberate Rolls-Memoranda Rolls-Oblata and Poft 8vo. cloth, 35. (original price, 95.) 1 828
other Rolls-Inquifrtions Poft Mortem-Inquitions ad quod A very ufeful volume for Genealogical and Biographical purpofes.
Damnum-l-ines and Recoveries-Sign Manuals and Signet
Bills-Privy SealsForfeitures, Pardons, and Attainders-Par.
On the Nobility of the Britifh Gentry,
liamentary Records-County Palatine RecordsScotch, lrifh, or the Political Ranks and Dignities of the
and Welfh Records-alfo Wills-Parochial and other Regillers Britifh Empire compared with thofe on the
-Regiflers of Univerfities and Public Schools-Heraldic Col
leions-Records of Clergymen, Lawyers, Surgeons, Soldiers,
Continent. By Sir JAMES LAWRENCE.
Sailors, 8ze., Etc. Poll 8vo., ts. 6d. 1825
The whole accompanied by valuable Lifts of Printed Works and Ufeful for Foreigners in Great Britain, and of Britons abroad,
Manufcripls in various Libraries, namely :at the Britilh Mufeum particularly of thofe who dere to be prefented at foreign courts,
-The Bodleian, Afhmolean, and other Libraries at Oxford to accept foreign military fervice, to be inveftted with foreign
The Public Library and that of Caius College, Cambridge-The titles, to be admitted into foreign orders, to purchafe foreign
Colleges of Arms in London and Dublin-The Libraries of Lin property, or to intermarry with foreigners.
coln's Inn, and of the Middle and Inner Temple-at Chetham
College, Mancheer; and in other repofitories too numerous to
A Difplay of Heraldry. By WILLIAM
mention. NEWTON. 8vo. man] hundred engraving: of
The more important of thefe Lifts are thofe of Monaltic Cartularics Shir/d1, illurating the Arm: of Englgyh Fami
--Extras from Plea and other Rolls-Efcheats-lnquifitions,
&c.-Tenants in Capite-Recufants-Sublidies--Crown Lands
Iier, cloth, 14s. 1846
Wills-Parochi:l and other Regilters-Heralds Vitations Curioties of Heraldry, with Illuftra
Royal and Noble Genealogies-Peerages, Baronetages, Knight
ages-Pedigrees of Gentry-County and Family l-Iiflories tions from Old Englifh Writers. By MARK
Monumental Infcriptions-Coats of Arms-American Genea ANTONY
Ifays LOWER,Surnames."
on Englifh M.A., Author WithofillumiEl
logies-Lifls of Gentry-Members of Parliament-Freeholders
Oicers of State-juttices of Peace-Mayors, Sheriffs, &c.
Collegians, Church DignitariesLawyersThe Medical Pro nated Title-page, and numerau: engraving:
fefon-Soldiers-Sailors, etc. from dqgn: by the Author. 8vo. cloth, 14s.
To thefe is added an Appendix, containing an Account of the
Public Record Oil-ices and Libraries mentioned in the work, the
1845
mode of obtaining adrnifon, hours of attendance, fees for fearch
The prefent volume is truly a worthy fequel (to the SUR
NAMES) in the fame curious and antiquarian line, blending
ing, copying, &c., Table of the Regnal Years of Englifh Sove
with remarkable facts and intelligence, fuch a fund of amufmg
reigns; Tables of Dates ufed in Ancient Records, &c.
anecdote and illuftration, that the reader is almolt furprifed to
nd that he has learned f0 much, whilll he appeared to be pur
Baronia Anglia Concentrata, or a Con fuing more entertainment. The text is fo pleafmg that we
centration of all the Baronies called Baronies in fcarcely dream of its lterling value; and it feems as if, in unifon
Fee, deriving their Origin from Writ of Sum with the woodcuts, which fo cleverly explain its points and
adorn its various topics, the whole defign were intended for a
mons, and not from any Specic Limited Crea relaxation from ftudy, rather than an ample expofition of an
tion,fhowin g theDescent and Line of Heirfhip, extraordinary and univerfal cuftom, which produced the moft
as well of thofe Families mentioned by Sir important e'e upon the minds and habits of mankind."
Lllerary Gazette.
William Dugdale, as of thofe whom that Mr. Lowers work is both curious and inftrut'tive, while the
celebrated Author has omitted to notice; in manner of its treatment is fo inviting and popular, that the
terfperfed with Interefting Notices and Ex fubjet to which it refers, which many have hitherto had too
good reafon to conder meagre and unprotable, afl'umcs, under
planatory Remarks. Whereto is added, the the hands of the writer, the novelty of tion with the import.
Proofs of Parliamentary Sitting from the ance of hiftoriCal truthP-vithmmrm
35 36
 john Ruell Smith, 36, Soho Square, London.
' __ ' Heinecken and after him by Ottley-the Introduion gives, for
PlAylng Cards. Faas and speculatlons the tint tirrie, the wole of the Text printed on both (ides in the
on the Hiol'y of Playing Cards in Em'OPe- upper compartment, as well as an Englilh Explanation of the
By W. A. CHATTO, author of the Hiltory Suhjer.
of Wood Engraving, with Illultrations by 0:2 25133555021113???If???"2122???WIT
J. Jackfon." 8vo. profurely illu/Irated with R' ' MW g?" '
engra'uingr, both plain and coloured, cloth, The Bayeux Tapery Eluctdated. By
gr. rs. ' 1848 the Rev. Dr. JOHN COLLINGWOOD BRUCE,
" The inquiry into the origin and gnication of the {hits and Author Of the Roman Wall. 410. a hand
their marks, and the heraldic, theological, and political emblems jbme volume, lu/grated with I 7 COLOURED
pit'tured from time to time, in their changes, opens a new eld . .
of antiquarian intereit; and the perfeverance with which Mr. plat, npre'mntmg the "It"? Tap extra
Chatto has explored it, leaves little to be gained by his fucceors. 11d! ,6 I . l S. I 8 56
The plates with which the volume is enriched add conderably , , _ _
to its value in or. point of view. it is not to be denied that, Memoirs of Painting, with a Chrono
take it altogether, it contains more matter than has ever before logical Hiory of the Importation of Figures
been colleited in one view upon the fame fubje. In l'pite of _ .
its faults, it is exceedingly amung; and the mott critical reader by the Gleat Makers mm England nce the
cannot fail to be entertained by the variety ot'curious outlying FlellCh Revolution. By W. BUCHANAN.
learning Mr. Chatto has fomehow contrived to draw into the 2 vols_ 8V0 641;, 75, 6d. (original price
inveigations."-Atlar. 6 ) 8
Indeed the entire produition deferves om warmelt approbation." 1: ' S I 24'
I.r't:mrv Gazlm. ' '
A perl'cl fund of antiquarian refearch, and molt interel'ling even Catalogue of the PnptS Whlch have been
to perform who never play at cards."-Inirr Magazine. Engraved after Martin Heemlkerclc. By T.
A curious, entertaining, and really learned book.-RambI:r. KERRICH, Librarian ta the Uni-(Jeff? afcam_
Holbeins Dance of Death. With an bridg svmhmmibbdl-i 35- 6d- 13
Hiorical and Literary lntroduaion, by an Titian.-N0tices of the Life and Works
Antiquary- _$qua1'e Po 8W wit/1 _53 M- of Titian the Painter. By Sir ABRAHAM
grawzngr-hezng the mo/l accurate copzer 81127 HUME_ Royal 8v0_ portrait, (10), 6S_ 1829
executed of the/e Gem: of Artand a frontif- _ ,
piece of an ancient bed/lead at Aix-la-Chapelle, 811' .lofhua Reynolds Notes and Ob
with a Dame qfDmzb carry! an it, engrarwd fervatlons on Pictures, chiey of the Venetian
by Fair-b011, ([0111, 95_ 1349 School, being ExtraEts from his Italian Sketch
The degns are executed with afpirit and delity quite extra- Books; an?) the Rev W Maronls Obfefva"

ordinary. They are indeed molt rruthfuI..Athmrzum. tlOllS on $11 JOlllUifS Method Of COlOllllg,
Gas 53 planchcs des Schlotthauer fontd'une exquife perfe6tion." with fome unpublifhed Letters of DR J'Ohnfm,
Langloir, Ehr'fur lcr Dancer dc: Marti. . .
Malone, and others; with an Appendix, con
Biblia Pauperum. One ofthe Earlie' taining a Tranl'cript of Sir Jofhuas Account
and molt Curious BLOCK-B00145, reproduced Book, {bowing the Paintings he executed, and
in facmile from a Copy in the Britifh Mu- the prices he was paid for them. Edited by
feum. By J. PH. BERJEAU. Royal 4.to. WILLIAM coTToNaEl- svo- 191/1, 55- I859
half-hound, 2. 25. I8 59 The fcraps of the Critical Journal, kept by Reynolds at Rome,
he Biblih Puupcrum, known all'o by the title of Hi/lm'a Vetm: Florence and vcmcc will be (named by high-dais vimu'vl
n Not/i I'zammri, is a [ct of woodcuts, in which the Old and _Lmdm
New Teltament are both brought to memory by pilures, and
derivedlines
fume fromofitstext
ufe by
in Monks
Latin. ofThis
the name,
poorerbilzlia
orders,Paupzrum,is
commonly Catalogue
Sit JOlllllB. of
Reynolds,
the Portralts
in WllOiC poll'ellion
palnted they

ed pufm clrf'i- are, and whether engraved, &c. Compiled

As a fpecimen of the earlieli woodcuts and of printed block-books, f. h. h ' d b k
deined to l'uperl'cde the manul'cripts anterior to the valuable 0m 1s autograp memomn m 00 5'
invention of Giittenberg, the Biblio Pauper-um is well worthy the Printed Catalogues, 85C- By WILLIAM COT
attentlion ot'the Amateur of Fine Arts as well as of the Biblio- TON_ 8vQ_/-geu)gd 5S. 1857
grapher. It conl'ts of forty engravings, printed on one tide only ,
Zach
i th 2th?"
1 a d dil'Pf d f 3 h "c h ii gm PP
i Ecclearcal
- Archrterfrure
- of the County
The engravings were printed by -ition, with a fubance of a of EllEX, from the Norman Era t0 tllti slX
brownilh yellow colour, inllead of printing ink, which was un- teenth Century with Plans Elevations, sec_
known at this early period-To imitate, as near as po-lble, the . . .
original, the plates in this facmile are difpofed oppolite each tions Detalls 860" from 3' senes of Meafured
other, and printed in a brownilh colour.Various Editions of Drawings and Architectural and CllI'OItOlOgi
this Block-book have been dii'covcred, without any writer being cal DefcriPtionS_ By JAMES HADFIELD,
able to fay which is the rit one. A review f them is given in . .
be printed lnucdumon 0mm book Architect. Imperial 4.to. 80 plate:, leather
Bedes the rhymed Latin Poetry-of which part was given by bad, Chill/ida, 1. 115. 6d. 1356
37 ' 38 1
 70hr: Rull Smith, 36, Soho Square, London.
Hiltoire de lArchiterPture Sacree du
quatrieme au dixieme ecle dans les anciens
vche's de GenEve, Laufanne, et Sion. Par
J. D. BLAVIGNAC, Architete. One vol.
8vo. (pp. 45o), and 37 plater, and a 4to.
Atlas If 82 plate: qf Architei'ure, Sculpture,
Frq'aer, Reliquarier, fe. @Jn, 1. 10s. 18 53
A very remarkable Book, and worth the notice of the Archite,
the Archzologi, and the Artift.
Hiflory of the Origin and Ellablifhment
of Gothic Architecture, and an Inquiry into
the mode of Painting upon and Staining
Glafs, as pratifed in the Eccleaitical Struc
tures of the Middle Ages. By J. S. HAW
KINS, F.S.A. Royal 8vo. n plater, bd.r.,
45. (original price 125.) 1813
Handbook to the Library of the Britilh
Mufeum; containing a brief Hiory of its
Formation, and of the various Colletions of
which it is compofed; Defcriptions of the
Catalogues in prefent ufe; Claed Lifts of
the Manufcrips, &c.; and a variety of infor
mation indifpenfable for Literary Men; with
fome Account of the principal Public Libra
ries in London. By RICHARD SrMs, of the
Department of Manuriptr, Compiler of the
Manual Jr the Genealogi , (9%. Small 8vo.
(pp. 438), will; map andplan, cloth, 55. 1854.
It will be found a very ufcful work to every literary perfon or
public initurion in all parts of the world.
A little Handbook of the Library has been publilhed, which I
think will be molt ufef'ul to the public."-Lard Seymour: Reply
in the Houfe of Comment, 7111], 1854..
I am much pleafed with your book, and nd in it abundance of
information which I wanted."l.nm- from Albert lVay, E[q.,
F.S.A., Editor of the Promptm'um Parvularum, Ur.
I take this opportunity of telling you how much I like your nice
little Handbook to'the Library of the Bririlh Mufeum, which I
ncerely hope may have the fucces which it deferves."1.etrer
from Thar. Wright, Efq., F.8.A., Aurhnr cf the Biagraphia
Brltamu'ra Lirmzria, Mr.
M 5m ""dbwk 0 M Mr of me We Murwm' Bibliotheca Madrigaliana. _ A Biblio
i:3:36???rhznfkmgrxgrgflf
Min and Quin," N. 2.1;.
. teenth and Seventeenth Centuries under the
Catalogue (Chi-ied) of the L_lbrary of
the Royal Inlhtutron of Great Britain, with
l -
Indexes of Authors and SubJeEts, and a Lift
of Hiltorical Pamphlets, chronologically
arnfnged' By BENJ VINCENT Llbranan'
TlllCk 8vo. pp. 948, half-morocco, marbled
edger, 15s. 1857
It will be found a very ufeful volume to book colleore, and indif- The Manufcnpt Rantles of the Unlver
penfable to public librarians,
A Diaionary of Old Engliih Plays,
exiiting either in print or in manufcript from . r
the earlieit times to the clofe of the, 17th .:..1;."""'" Book Rand ")f the Me Unl
58
century, including alfo Notices of Latin
written by Englifh Authors during the e
period, with particulars of their Authors,
Plots, Charaters, 25cc. By JAMES ORCH RD
HALLIWELL, Efq., F.R.S. 8vo. :1, ms. 1
"1, Twenty-ve copies have been printed on THICK PAP
price 1. rs.
Catalogue of a unique Collection of 4.
Ancient Englifh Broadde Ballads, printed
entirely in the black lztttt, lately on fale by
J. RUSSELL SMITH. With Notes of their
Tunes, and Imprints. Polt 8vo, a hand/am:
wolume, printed 15y Whiltingham, in the 01d
jle, half-hound, 5s. 18 56
A copy on THICK PAPER, without
the price: to each, and a diferent title-page,
ONLY 10 comes so PRINTED, 10s. 6d.
Bibliotheca Cantiana.A Bibliographi
cal Account of what has been publilhed on
the Hiltory, Topography, Antiquities, Cuf
toms, and Family Genealogy of the County
of Kent, with Biographical Notes. By JOHN
RUSSELL SMrTr-r. In a handfome 8vo. vol.
(pp. 370) with two plate: of faq/imile: afdu
tograph: of 33 eminent Kenti/b Writerr, 5s.
(original price :45.) 1837
A Bibliographical Lift of all the Works
which have been publifhed towards illultrating
the Provincial Dialets of England. By JOHN
RUSSELL SMITH. Poft 8vo., Is. 1839
Very ferviceable to fuch u profecute the udy of our provincial
dialers, or are colleEling works on that curious fubje. . . ' We
very cordially recommend it to notice."Mnropollran.
A Bibliographical Catalogue of Englilh
Writers on Angling and Ichthyology. By
JOHN RUSSELL SMITH. PO 8vo., 15, 6d,
I 8 56
graphical Account of the Muiical and Poetical
Works publifhed in England during the Six
Titles of Madrigals, Ballets, Ayres, Came-t
nets 8: &c By EDWARD F RIMBAULT
' ' ' ,
LL'D F_S_A_ 8vo, (10m, 5S_ 1847
It records a clafs of books lett undefcribed by Ames, Herbert, and
Dibdin, and (minus a moft valuable Catalogue of Lyrical
Poeury on); age to which it refers.
. . . .
ty of Cambridge. By J. O. HALLIWELL,
F.R.S. 8vo. bd.r., 35. (original price 10x31:
- 1
4
 . u'ell Smith, 36, Soho Square, London. or
Some Account of the Popular Traits, Hillorical Sketches of the Angling
formerly in the Library of Captain Cox, of Literature of All Nations. By ROBERT
Coventry, A.D. 1575. By J. O. HALLIWELL. BLAKEY. To which is added a Bibliography
8vo. (only 50 printed), fewed, 1s. 184.9 of Engliih Writers on Angling. Fcap. 8vo.
Catalogue of the Contents of the Codex cloth, 5s. 1856
Holbrookianus (a Scientic MS., by Dr. John Bibliotheque Aatique et Africane, ou
Holbrook, Mailer of St. Peter's College, Catalogue des Ouvrages relatifs a lAlie et a
Cambridge, 1418-1431). By J. O. HALLI lAfrique qui ont paru jufquen 1700. Par
WELL. 8vo., 15. 184.0 H. TERNAUX-COMPANS. 8vo. aruee fuppl
Account of the Vernon Manufcript. A ment et index,:oued, 10s. 6d. 184.1
Volume of Early Engliih Poetry, preferved The Writings of the Chriilians of the
in the Bodleian Library. By J. O. HALL! Second Century, namely, Athenagoras, Ta
WELL. live. (only 50 printed), Is. 184.8 tian, Theophilus, Hermias, Papias, Ariitides,
Shakefperiana, a Catalogue of the Early Quadratus, &c., colleted and rit tranilated
Editions of Shakefpeares Plays, and of the complete, by the Rev. Dr. GILES. 8vo. cloth,
Commentaries and other Publications illuf 7s. 6d. 1 8 57
Defigned as a continuation of Abp. Wake's Apoalr'ral Epilcr,
trative of his Works. By J. O. HALLIWELL. which are thofe of the rli century.
8vo. cloth, 35. 184.1
Indilpenfable to everybody who wifhes to carry on any inquiries Heathen Records to the Jewiih Scrip
eonneed with Shakefpearc, or who may have a fancy for ture Hiltory, containing all the Extrals from
Shakefperian BibliographyP-Spzann
the Greek and Latin Writers in which the
Catalogue of the Manufcripts in the Li Jews and Chrilcians are named, colleted to
brary of Gonville and Caius Coll., Cambridge. gether and tranllated into Englilh, with the
By Rev. J. J. SMITH, Fellow and Librarian. original text in juxta-potion. By the Rev.
8vo. cloth, 10s. 6d. 184.9 DR. GILES. 8vo. cloth, 7s. 6d. 1856
Bibliographical Mifcellanya Edited by A Vindication of the Hymn Te Deum
JOHN PETHERAM. 8vo. Nos. 1 to 5 (all Laudamns," from the Corruptions of a Thom
publi/hed), with general title, 1s. 1 859 fand Years, with Ancient Verons in Anglo
CoNTEN'tS.-Particulars of the Voyage of Sir Thomas Button for Saxon, High-German, Norman-French, &c.,
the Difcovery of a North-Well Pa'age, A.D. I6lZ-Sil Dudley
Digges' Of the Circumference of the Earth, or a Treatil'e of the
and an Engliih Paraphrafe of the XVth
North-Ball Paage, I6II-13Lctter of Sir Thomas Button on Century; now rlt printed. By EBENEZER
the North-Weft Pali'age, in the State-Paper Office-Bibliographi THOMSON. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s. 1858
cal Notices of Old Muc Books. By Dr. Rimbault-Notices of
A book well worth the notice of the Eccleailical Antiquary and
Suppre'ed Books-Martin Mar-Prelates Rhymes-The Hard
the Philologit't.
wieke Collcion of Manufcripts.

The Game of the Chefle, the Firil: Tonitall (Cuthbert, Bi/hop of Durham)
Book printed in England by WILLIAM CAX Sermon preached on Palm Sunday, 1539,
TON, reproduced in facmile, from a Copy in before Henry VIII; reprinted verbatim from
the Britiih Mufeum, with a few Remarks on the rare edition 13y Berthelet, in 1539. rzmo.
Caxtons Typographical Produtions, by 1s. 6d. 1 823
An exceedingly intereing Sermon, at the commencement of the
VINCENT FrcclNs. 4.to. pp. 184., with z; Reformation; Strype in his Memorials," has made large ex
curiou: rwoodcutr, half-morocco, uncut, ,g 1. 15. tras from it.
or, in antique calf, rwith bevelled hoardr,
and car-mine edger, ,g I. 85. I 8 59
Common Prayer- Difcourie of the
Frequently as we read of the Works of Caxton and the early Englifh Troubles begun at Frankfort, in the year
Printers, and of their Black-Letter Books, very few perfons ever 1554., about the Book of Common Prayer and
had die opportunity offeeing any of thefe produtions, and form Ceremonies, reprinted from the black letter
ing a proper eliimate of the ingenuity and ikill of thofe who rit
praifed the Noble Art of Printing." edition of 1575, with an Introdution. Polt
THE TYPE HAS BEEN CAREFULLY IMITATED, AND THE 8vo. cloth, as. 6d. (original price 6s.) 184.6
Wooocu-rs rncsmruco BY MISS Bran-1o. The Paper
and Water-marks have alfo been made exprely, asnearaa polli Sacred Muc. By the Rev. W.
ble, like the original; and the Book is accompanied by a few
remarks of a pratical nature, which have been fuggetled during
SLoANE-EvANs, M.A. Roy. 8vo. ThirdEdi~
the progrefs of the fount, and the neceary itudy and comparifon tion,/e-wed, 1s. 6d. (original price 6s.) 184.7
of Caxtons Works with thofe of his contemporaries in Germany, Conlling of Pfalm Tunes, Sanu'es, Kyrie-Eleifons, &c. &c.,
by MR. V. l-IGcrNs, who fpent two years labour of love" in and fty-four Single and Double Chants (Major, Changeable,
cutting the matrixes for the type. and Minor).
4. 4.2.
 701m Rull Smith, 36, Saba Square, Landau.
MdR TIN MAR-PREL/ITE
CONTROVERSY'.
An Epile to the terrible Pries of the
Convocation Houl'e. By MARTIN MAR
PREtA'rE (1588), with Introdution and
Notes, by J. PETHERAM. Polt 8vo. 25.1842
Cooper (Bp. of Wincherer) An Admo
nition to the People of England againlt Mar
tin Mar-Prelate, 1589, with Introduction.
Polt 8vo. pp. 2.16, 35. 6d. 184.7
Pap with a Hatchet, being a Reply to
Martin Mar-Prelate ( r 589) ,with Introduction
and Notes. Polt 8vo. as. 1844
Hay any Worke for Cooper? Being a
Reply to the Admonition to the People of
England by Martin Mar-Prelate, I 589, with
Introdution and Notes. 8vo. as. 6d. 84.5
An Almond for a Parrot; being a Reply
to Martin MarPrelatca 1589! with Introduc'
tion. Poll: 8vo. as. 6d. 184.6
Plaine Percevall the Peace-maker of
England, being a Reply to Martin Mar-Pre
late, with Introdu'tion. Poft 8vo. as. 184.6
The Church of our Fathers, or St.
Olinund's Rite for the Church of Salifbury,
from a Manufcript in the Library of that
Cathedral. Printed for the lirl't time, and
elucidated with Dillertations on the Belief and
Ritual of the Church in England before and
after the Coming of the Normans. By
DANIEL ROCK, D.D. 4.vo1s.8vo. illufzrated
ewill: many engraving: on rwoad and copper,
(lat/z gill, 1. 85. 1849-53
Vols. 3 and 4. may be had to complete fets, at ".5. each.
Did the Early Church in Ireland ac
knowledge the Popes Supremacy? anl'wered
in a Letter to Lord John Manners. By
DANIEL ROCK, D.D. 8vo. 1111s., as. 6d. 184.4
The Myftic Crown of Mary, the Holy
Maiden-Mother of God, born free from the
Itain of original n; in Verl'e, with Notes.
By DANIEL ROCK, D.D. Polt 8vo. 1s. 6d.
1837
Calendar of Irifh Saints; the Martyr
ology of Tallagh, with Notices of the Patron
Saints Of Ireland, and Hymns from an Ancient Mr. Farr has added a very interefting biographical introduaion,
Breviary and Antiphonary. Edited by the
Rev. MATTHEW KELLY. xzmo. clot/J, 5s.
1857
4s
I
a
Life of St. Laurence OToole, Area'
bilhop of Dublin, 1132-1180; with copioljf
Hiltorical Notes. By the Rev. JOHN OHAN-H '
LON. lZmO. C10), 1s. 6d. 185i
Prophecies of Saints Columbkille, Mael
tamlaclit, Ultan, Seadhna, Coireall, Bearcan,
&c.; with tbe Irg'i Text, literal Tranllations
and Notes, by N. O'KEARNEY. 1zmo. clot/1,
5s. 1 8 56
Saint Patrick's Purgatory ; an E'ay on
the Legends of Hell, Purgatory, and Paradile,
current during the middle Ages. By THOMAS
Wnrcrrr, M.A., F.S.A. &c. Polt 8vo.
clot/1, 6s. 184.4.
lt muit be obi'erved that this is not a mere account of St. Patricks
Purgatory, but a complete hiory of the legends and fupetflitions
relating to the fubject, from the earlicit times, refcued from old
M55. as well as li'om old printed books. Moreover, it embraces
a ngular chapter of literary hittory omitted by Warton and all
former writers with whom we are acquainted; and we think we
may add, that it forms the belt introduction to Dante that has yet
been puhlilhedF-Litzrar; Gaxrm.
This appears to be a curious and even amung book on the
ngular fuhjet't of Purgatory, in which the idle and fearful dreams
offuperition are lhown to he rit narrated as tales, and then
applied as means of deducing the moral charaeler of the age in
which they prevailed."-Spmarm
Mifcellanies. By JOHN AUBREY, F.R.S.,
the Wz'lgzire Antiquary. FOURTH EDITION
with fome Additions and an Index. Fcap.
8vo. portrait and cuts, clot/J, 4s. 18 57
CONTENTs:-Day Fatality, Fatalities of Families and Places,
Portents, Omens, Dreams, Apparitions, Voices, Impulfes, Knock<
ing, lnvible Blows, Prophecies, Miracles, Magic, Tranfporta
tion by an Inviiible Power, Vions in a Cryal, Converfe with
Angels, Corpfe Candles, Oracles, Ecitafy, Second Sight, &c.;
with an Appendix, containing his Introduction to the Survey of
North Wiltlhire.
Remarkable Providences of the Earlier
Days of American Colonil'ation. By IN
CREASE MATHER, of BMW, N.E. With
Introdutory Preface by George Offor. Fcp_
8vo. portrait, elegantly printed, clot/z, 5s. 18 56
A very ngular collection of remarkable {ea deliverances, accidents,
remarkable phenomena, witchcraft, apparitions, 85:. &e., con
netted with inhabitants of New England, Bee. &c. A very
amung volume, conveying a Faithful portrait of the Rate 0.
fociety, when the doctrine of a peculiar providence and perfonal
intercourfe between this world and that which is unfeen was fully
believed.
Hymns and Songs of the Church. By
GEORGE WITHER. Edited, with Introduc
tion, by EDWARD FARR. All'o the Mucal
Notes, compofed by Orlando Gibbons. Fcp.
8vo. wit/1 portrait aer Hole, 55. :18 56
and we hope to nd that the public will put their feal of appro
bation to the prcfent edition of an author who may fairly take
his place on the fame ihelf with George Herberh-Gmt': Mag.,
0a., 1856.
44
 70b?! Rqll
Hallelujah; or, Britains Smith,
Second Re-36,A S0110
LittleSqul.
Book lofisongs and Ballads,
membrancer, in Praifeful and Penitential
Hymns, Spiritual Songs, and Moral Odes.
By GEORGE WITHER. With Introduction
by EDWARD FARR. Fcap. 8vo. portrait,
cloth, 65. 1857
Hitherto thisintereing volume has only been known to the public
by cxtras in_ various publications. 80 few copies of the ori
ginal are known to exilt, that the copy from which this reprint
has been taken eoft twenty-one guincas.
Poetical Works ofRoBERT SOUTHWELL,
Canon of Loretto, now rlt completely edited
by W. B. Turnbull. Fcap. 8vo. elegantly
printed 13y Wllittinglzam, clot/1, 4s. 18 56
His piety is fnnple and ftncerea fpirit of unaffected gentlenefs and
kindlinefs pervades his poems-and he is equally diliinguilhed by
weight of thought and fweetnefs of exprellion, Saturday
Rrview.
Enchiridion, containing Inftitutions-Di
vine, Contemplative, Practical, Moral, Ethical,
Economical, and Political. By FRANCIS
QUARLES. Fcap. 8vo. portrait, elegantly
printed by W/zittinglzam, 3s. 1 8 56
Had this little book been written at Athens or Rome, its author
would have been cla'ed with the wife men of his country."
Hmdlly.
The Poetical Works of RICHARD CRA
SHAW, Author of Steps to the Temple,
Sacred Poems, with other Delights of the
Mufes," and Poemata," now rlt collected.
Edited by W. B. D. TURNBULL. Feap.
8vo. clot/1, 5s. 1858
uHe seems to haee refembled Herbert in the turn of mind, but
polleffed more fancy and genius.-ELLIS.
Four Poems from Zions Flowers 5
or, Chriltian Poems for Spiritual Edica
tion. By Mr. ZACHARIE BOYD, Minilter in
Glafgow. Printed from his MS. in the Li
brary of the Univerlity of Glafgow. With
Notes of his Life and Writings, by GAB.
NEIL. Small ato. portrait and facrimile,
clot/z, xos. 6d. r855This very interelling volume on the Traditional Literature of
The above forms a portion of the well-known Zachary Boyds
Bible. A great many of his words and phrafcs are union;
and amufing, and the Book would repay a diligent perufal.
Boyd was a contemporary of Shakefpcare, and a great many
phrafes in his Bible" are the same as to be found in the great
Southern Dramati.
La Mort (1 Arthur. The Hiory of The Dramatic and Poetical Works of
King Arthur and the Knights of the Round JOHN MARSTON. Now rlt collected, and
Table. Compiled by Sir THOMAS MALORY,
Knight. Edited from the Edition of1634,
with Introduction and Notes, by THOMAS
WRIGHT, M.A., F.S.A. 3 vols. fcap. 8vo.
primed [y Whining/lam, clalb, 15s. 18 58
I A few copies printed on large paper, poll 8vo., for the con
noieur of choice books, price 111. as. M.
4-5
gathered from Ancient Muc Books, MS.
and Printed. By E. F. RIMBAULT, LL.D.,
F .S.A., &c., eleganlly printed in poll 8vo.
pp. 240, lzalfmaracco, 6s. 185x
Dr. Rimbault has been at some pains to eolle't the words of
the songs which ufed to delight the rullics of former times.
Adar.
Ballad Romances. By R. H. HORNYE,
Efq., Author of Orion," &e. ramo. pp.
24.8, clot/z, 3s. (original price 65. 6d.) 1851.
Containing the Noble Heart, a Bohemian Legend; the Monk of
Swinelhead Abbey, a ballad Chronicle of the death of King
John; The Three Knights of Camelott, a Fairy Tale, the
Ballad of Delora, or the Paflion of Andrea Como; Bedd Gelert,
a Wellh Legend; Ben Capftan,a Ballad of the Night Watch;
the Elfe of the \Voodlands, a Child's Story.
Pure fancy of the melt abundant and picturefque defcription.
Mr. Home lhould write us more Fairy Tales; we know none to
equal him nce the days ofDrayton and l-lerrick.Exnmimr.
The opening poem in this volume is a ne one, it is entitled the
Noble Heart, and not only in title but in treatment well imi
tates the yle of Beaumont and Fletcher."Arbmum.
Wiltlhire Tales, illurative of the Man
ners, Cultoms, and Dialect of that and ad
joining Counties. By JOHN YNGE AKER
MAN. xzmo. clot/z, as. 6d. 1853
We will conclude with a mple but hearty recommendation of
a little book which is as humourous for the drolleries of the
Ilories as it is iuterefliug as a picture of rultic manners."
Iallh': Vail; Papzr.
The Nurfery Rhymes of England, col
lected chiey from Oral Tradition. By
JAMES ORCHARD HALLIWELL, F.R.S., &c.
The SIXTH EDITION, enlarged, with many
Deligns by W. B. SCOTT, Director of the
School of Delign, Newcaltle-on-Tyne. rzmo.
clotb, gilt leaves, 4.s. 6d.
The largett Collection ever formed of thefe old dittier.
Popular Rhymes and Nurfery Tales,
with Hillorical Elucidations. Collected by
J. O. HALLIWELL. nmo, clot/1, 4s. 6d.
1849
England in divided into Nurfery Antiquities, Firede Nurfery
Stories, Game Rhymes, Alphabet Rhymes, Riddle Rhymes,
Nature Songs, Proverb Rhymes, Places, and Families, Super
ftilion Rhymes, Cultom Rhymes, and Nurlery Songs ; a large
number are here printed for the rft time. It may be con
fidered a sequel to the preceding article.
edited by J. O. HALLIWELL, F.R.S., &c.
3 vols. fcap. 8vo. clot/1, 15s. 1856
The edition deferves well of the public; it is carefully printed,
and the annotations, althongh neither numerous nor extenve,
fupply ample explanations upon a variety of interefting points.
If Mr. Hailiwcll had done no more than collet thefe plays, he
would have conferred a boon upon all lovers of our old dra
matic poetryP-L'd In) Gazegr.
4
 d'mitb, 36, Saba Square, London.
The Dramatic Works of JOHN WEB- Homers Odyll'ey. Tranllated according
STER. Edited, with Notes, &c., by WIL
LIAM HAZLITT. 4. vols. fcap. 8vo., eleganily
printed by Wbittinglram, clot/z, ,(I r. I 857
5' A few copies printed on large paper, poft 8vo., for the con
noilleur of choice books, price (It. ros.
This is the molt complete edition of Webfter's works.
The Dramatic Works of Jot-1N LILLY
(the Euphuifl). Now rst collected, with
Life and Notes by F. W. FArRnoL'r.
2 vols. fcap. 8vo. printed by Wbittingllam,
clotb, 10s. 1858
5' A few copies printed on large paper, poit 8vo., price 1. rs.
The Dramatic and Poetical Works of
THOMAS SACKVILLE, Lord Buckhurit, and
Earl of Dorfet. With Introduftion and Life
by the Hon. and Rev. R. W. SACKVILLE
WEST. Fcap. 8vo. ne portrait 'am a
piflure at Buckbm, now r!) engraved,
clot/1, 4s. 1859
The Poetical Works of WILLIAM
DRUMMOND, of Hawthornden. Now ri't
publilhed entire. Edited by W. B. TURN
BULL. Fcap. 8vo./inc port.,clatb, 5s. r856
The fonnets of Drummond," fays Mr. Hallam, are poliihed
and elegant, free from conceit and bad tafte, and in pure un
blernifhed Englilh.
The Works in Profe and Verfe of Sir
THOMAS OVERBURY. Now rit colleted.
Edited, with Life and Notes, by E. F. RIM
BAULT. Fcap. 8vo. portrait aer Pafr,
printed by Wbittingbam, 5s. 1 856
The Iliads of Homer, Prince of Poets,
never before in any language truly tranilated,
with a Comment on fome of his chief Places.
Done according to the Greek by GEORGE
CHAPMAN, with Introdution and Notes by
the Rev. RICHARD HOOPER. a vols. fquare
fcap. 8vo. wit/z portrait qf Cbapman, and
fronlzfpiece, 12s. 18 57
The tranflation of Homer, publifhed by George Chapman, is one
of the greate treafures the Englifh language can head."
Godwin.
With Chapman, Pope had frequently confultations, and perhaps
never tranllated any pa'age till he read his verfron."-Dr. john/w,
He covers his defects with a daring, ery fpirit, that animates his
tranilation, which is something like what one might imagine
Homer himfelf to have writ before he arrived at years of dif
cretion."-Pop:.
Chapman's tranilation, with all its defeCts, is often exceedingly
Homeric, which Pope himfelffeldom obtained."HaIIam.
Chapman writes and feels as a Poet-as Homer might have
written had he lived in England in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.
-CoIn'dgI.
I have jun linifhed Chapman's Homer. Did you ever read it P--
it has the molt continuous power of intereiling you all along. . .
The earneftnefs and paion which he has put into every part of
thefe poems would be incredible to a reader of mere modern
tranation.CBau Lamb
4-7
to the Creek by GEORGE CHAPMAN. With
Introdution and Notes by Rev. RICHARD
HOOPER. 2 vols. fquare fcp. 8vo. will: fac
mile oft/1e rare ariginalfrontzbiere, r as. r 8 57
Homers Battle of the Frogs and Mice ;
Hssroos Works and Days; Muszeuss
Hero and Leander; JUVENALS Fifth Satire.
Tranilated by GEORGE CHAPMAN. Edited
by Rev. RICHARD HOOPER. Square fcp.
8vo.frontzf;'>iece after Paj}, 6s. 18 58
The editor of thefe ve rare volumes has done an incalculable
fervice to Englifh Literature by taking George Chapman's folios
out of the dull of time-honoured libraries, by collating them with
loving care and patience, and, through the agency of his enter
priling publifher, bringing Chapman entire and complete within
the reach ofthofe who can belt appreciate and leaft allord to pur
chafe the early editions."..4:bmum.
Ell'ay on Archaeological Subjeis, and on
various (Qreions conneted with the Hiltory
of Art, Science, and Literature in the Middle
Ages. By TnoMAsWRrcH'r,M.A.,F.S.A.,
Correfponding Member of the Inflitute of
France, &c. 1 vols. poll: 8vo. printed 1y
Wbittingbam, ilbg/irated with no engra'vingr,
rlotb, 16s. :86!
CONTENTS:-I. On the emains of a Primitive People in the
South-Bail corner of Yor ihire; 1.. On fome ancient Barrows, or
Tumuli, opened in Eait Yorklhire; ;. 0n fome curious forms
of Sepulchral Interment found in Eait Yorkfhire, 4. Treago, and
the large Tumulus at St. Weonard's; ;. On the Ethnology of
South Britain at the period of the Extinion of the Roman
Government in the land; 6. On the Origin of the Wellh; 7.
On Anglo-Saxon Antiquities, with a particular reference to the
Fauet Collection; 8. On the True Charater of the Biographer
A'er; 9. Anglo-Saxon Architeture, illuftrated from illuminated
Manufcripts; to. On the Literary Hiftory of Geoffrey of Mon
mouth: Hii'tory of the Britons, and of the Romantic Cycle of
King Arthur; 11. On Saints Lives and Miracles: 11.. On An
tiquarian Excavations and Refearchcs in the Middle Ages 5 1;. 0n
the Ancient Map of the World preferved in Hereford Cathedral,
as illuftrative of the Hiftory of Geography in the Middle Ages;
14.. On the Hiftory of the Engliih Language; r5. 0n the Abacus,
or Mediazval Syftern of Arithmetic; 16. On the Antiquity of
Dates exprcifed in Arabic Numerals; r7. Remarks on an Ivory
Cal'ket ofthe beginning of the Fourteenth Century; 18. On the
Carvings of the Stalls in Cathedral and Collegiate Churches; :9
llluftrations of fome Queftions relating to Architelural Anti
quities-(n) Mediazval Architecture illuftrated from illuminated
Manufcripts: (b) A Word on Mediaaval Bridge Builders: (t) On
the Remains of profcribed Racesin Medieval and Modern Society,
as explaining certain peculiarities in Old Churches; 1.0. On the
Origin of Rhymes in Mediaaval Poetry, and its bearing on the
Authenticity of the Early Welih Poems; at. On the Hiftory of
the Drama in the Middle Ages; 2.2.. On the Literature of the
Troubadours; 1.3. On the Hiftory of Comic Literature during the
Middle Ages; 1.4.. On the Satirical Literature of the Reformation.
Mr. Wright is a man who think: for himfelf, and one who has
evidently a title to do fo. Some of the opinions publilhed in
thefe Eays are, he tells us, the refult of his own obfervationsor
reetions, and are contrary to what have long been thofe of our
own antiquaries and hiftorians.spzator.
Two volumes exceedingly valuable and important to all who are
interelted in the Arehzology of the Middle Ages; no mere corn
pilations, but replete with fine reafoning, new theories, and
ufeful information, put in an intelligible manner on fubjets
that have been hitherto but impcrrealy underllood."-Lmdm Rm
48
 701m Rafe]! Smith, 36, Soho Square, London.
The Social Hiory of the People of the Autobiography of the Rt. Hon. Sir
Southern Counties of England in pait Centuries
illuitrated in regard to their Habits, Municipal
Bye-laws, Civil Progrefs, &c. From the
Refearches of Gnome Roneit'rs, Author of
the Hiitory of Lyme-Regis," Life Of the St. Patricks, Dublin.Seven Copper
Duke of Monmouth," 8zc. Thick 8vo. cloth,
7s. 6d. (original price 16s.) 1856
An interciling volume on old Engliih manners and cuiloms, mode
of travelling, puniihments, witchcraft, giplies, pirates, [lage
players, Pilgrimages, prices of labour and provifions, the clothing
trade of the Weft of England, 8zc., &c., compiled chiey from
original materials, as the archives of Lyme-Regis and Weymouth,
family papers, church rcgiers, 85:. Dedicated to Lord Macaulay.
Chriicmaf'tide, its Hiicory, Fefrivities,
and Carols (with their rnu/ir). By WILLIAM
SANDYs, Efq., F.S.A. In a handfome vol.
8vo. illzgrated with 20 engraving: after the
dq/ign: of :7. Stephanmf, extra cloth, gilt edger,
55. (original price 14s.)
Its title vouches that Cbnylmajiide is germane to the time. Mr. Sandys
has brought together, in an otavo of fome goo pages, a great deal
of often intereiting information beyond the itale gofp about
Chriftmas in the olden time," and the threadbare make-believes
of jollity and geniality which furniih forth molt books on the
fubje. His carols, too, which include fume in old French and
Provencal, are felecd from numerous i'ources, and comprife many
of the lefs known and more worth knowing. His materials are
prefented with good feeling and maflery of his theme. On the
whole the volume deferves, and ihould anticipate, a welcome.
Spemr.
Muc and the Anglo-Saxons, being fome
Account of the Anglo-Saxon Orchef'tra, with
Remarks on the Church-Muc of the 19th
Century. By F. D. WACKERBATH. 8vo.
a plater,_/e~wed, 4s. r837
Reliquae Antiquae; Scraps from Ancient
Manuicripts illultrating chiey Early Engliih
Literature and the Engliih Language. Edited
by WRIGHT and HALLIWELL. Parts 1 to
13, 8vo. feewed, odd part: to complete copies,
as. each 1839-43
The Anglo-Saxon Epiicopate of Corn
wall, with fome Account of the Biihops of
Crediton. By E. H. PEDLER. 8vo. cloth,
7s. 6d. 1860
Britiih Archzology, its Progrefs and
Demands. Two Papers, I. Britiih Antiquities,
their prefent Treatment and their Real Claims;
_I I. The Law of Treafure-Trove, how it can
beit be adapted to accompliih ufeful rei'ults.
By A. HENRY Rump, F.S.A., Lond. and
Scot. 8vo. cloth, as. 1858
A Hand-Book to Roman Coins. By
FREDERIC W. MADDEN, afthe Medal Room,
Briti/b Mufeum. Fcp. 8vo. plater, (10th, 5s.
:86:
49
RICHARD Cox, Bart., Lord-Chancellor of
Ireland (1 706), from the Original Manufcript.
Edited by R. CAULFIELD. 8vo./'ewed, rs. 6d.
1860
Plate Illuitrations ofthe Hiitory and Antiquities
of St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin By Bruno:
and GR ATTAN. 4.to. in a wrapper, 3s. 6d. 1860
The feries includes a fine whole length portrait of Dean Swift.
The Celtic Records and Hiitoric Lite
rature of Ireland. By J. T. GILBERT, Author
of the "Hiilory of Dublin," 866. 8vo. cloth,
5S. - . r 86 I
On an Oath taken by the Members of
the Parliaments of Scotland, 164.1 to 164.9,
with Hiitorical Elucidations. By J. R.
WALBRAN, F.S.A. With a large faemile
qf the original Record, with the aulagraphr,
royal 8vo. only too printed, bdr., 5s. 1854.
This curious document was lately difcovered in the Charter-chef! of
Major Dunbar, of Blair Cali-1e, N. B.
A Hand-Book to Autographs, being
a Ready Guide to the Handwriting of
Diltinguiihed Men and Women of every
Nation, degned for the ufe of Literary Men,
Autograph Collectors, and others. Executed
by FREDERICK Geo. NETHERCLIFT. 8vo.
parts 1 to 4., zs.each. r859-6o
Q. A few copies printed upon an: d: only may be hadat 3s. each
part.
The fpecimens contain two or three lines each heiides the fignature,
[0 that to the hiilorian fuch a work will recommend itfelf as
enabling him to teil the genuinenei's of the document he confulrs,
whilll the judgment of the autograph collector may be milarly
aifted, and his pecuniary rei'ources economized by a judicious
ufe of the Manual." To the bookworm, whofe name is
legion, he would merely obferve, that daily experience teaches
us the great value and intereft attached to books containing
marginal notes" and memoranda," when traced to be iron
the pens of eminent perfons. '
A Monograph of the Genus B0
The Natural Hiitory of Bulls, Bil'ons,
and Buffaloes, exhibiting all the known
Species (with an Introdution, containing an
Account of Experiments on Rumination, from
the French of M. FLOURENS). By GEORGE
VASEY. 8vo. with 72. engraving: on wood,
cloth, 6s. (original price ros. 6d.) 1857
Written in a fcientic and popular manner, and printed and illut'e
trated uniformly with the works of Bell, Yarrell, Forbes, John
fton, 8x. Dedicated to the late Mr. Yarrell, who took grea'_
intereft in the progrefs of the work.
Illuitrations of Eating, difplaying the
Omnivorous Character of Man, and exhibiting
the Natives of Various Countries at feeding_
time. ByaBEEFEA'ha. Fcap. 8vo. rwith
rweaa'culr, as. s 84.6
50
 john Rui'll Smith, 36, Salvo Square, Landon.
Views of Labour and Gold. By the Folious Appearances, 21 Conderation on
Rev. W. BARNES, B.D., Author of Poems our Ways of Lettering Books (a Curious
in the Dori'et Dialect, Notes on Ancient Rhapfody). 8vo./Equal, rs. 1854.
Britain, 866- FCP- 3v0- (10), 35- I859 Hiory of Oregon and California, and
Mr. .Barncs is a reader and a thinker. He has a third and a con- the other territories on the Norbwe Coa:
fpicuous merit-his ilyle is mrfe'tly lucid and rnple. It the _ . .
humblell reader of ordinary intelligence dered to follow out the of Amenca: accompamed by 3- Geographical
proceils by which focicties are built up and held together, he has View and Map, and a number Of Proofs and
but to betake himi'elf to the Body of Mr. Bamess epitome. The Inumtiohs of the Hwar) By ROBERT
title View: of Labour and Gold cannot be (aid to indicate the _ _
[cope of the E'ays, which openwith pictures of primitive life, GREENHOW! Lfbrana if the ptpartmmt (if
and pats on, through an agreeably divcred range of topics, State of the Umted States. Thick 8V0. large
to conderations of the rights, duties, and intcrefts of Labour map (lath, 7s. 6d. (pub_ at 165') 1844
and Capital and to the enquiry What conl'litutes the utility . .
wealth, and potive well hcingof a nation? Subjels of thi; Hloncal Account of the Iand Of
clafs are rarely handled with to rm a gtafp aud lth light and Saint Vincent, in the Weft Indies, with large
artitlic
The manipulation.-Atbemzum.
opinion offuch a Scholar and clergyman of the Ei'tabliihed - on Population,
Appendix . Meteorology, Pro
Church on fubjes of political economy cannot fail to be both duce of Eiates, Revenue, Carib Grants, 866.
interet'ling and inllruive, and the originality of tom: of his By CHARLES SHEPHARIL 3V0. 1514;, [[01]],
views and cxpreionsis well calculated to attra and to repay 35. (Original price 125-) 1831
the moi! careful attention.-Finanrial Rzfarmn'. . _ _ I
Elements of Naval Architeture, being Hlory and Antlqultles of Boona the
a Tranilation of the Third Part of Clairboiss Capital of Mailachufetts, and Metropolis of
Trait Elmentaire de la Conl'trution des New England, from its Settlement in 1630 to
the Year 1770 ; ali'o an Introductory Hiitory
Vaii'feaux." By]. N. STRANGE, Commander, _
R'N_ 8vo_ ,witb ve largt lding plat, of the Dii'covery and Settlement of New Eng
clotb, 55. 1846 land, with Notes, critical and illuitrative. By
Leaures on Naval Architeaurea being 8. G. DRAKE. Thick royal 8vo. portrait:
the Subftance of thoie delivered at the United and?1am" balmororm lg" I Is 6d
Service Inititution. By E. GARDINER FlSH- , _ Bam U S" 856
BOURNE, Commander, R.N. 8vo. plat, The Ecclealcal Hlory of New Eng
land. By J. B. FELT. Vol. 1, 15174647
clot/1, 5s. 6d. 1856
Both thefe works are puhlifhed in illul'lration of the Wave Thick 8vo. clot/2, xos. 6d. - Brylon, 1335
Syern. it everywhere difclotes a thotoughnel's of rei'carch and an accuracy
Buenos Ayres and the Provinces of the of tlatement, in regard to matters nffact, which the early hiilory
of New England has never before had, and will never again
Rio de la Plata, from their Dilcovcry and need. Vol.zwillappzarimmedintzh.
conque by the Spaniards to the Eablifh- The Stranger at Rouen. A Guide for
ment of their Political Independence; with Englifhmem By M_ A_ LOWER_ 12mm
fome Account of their Prefent State, Appen- plates, ,S_ 1857
dix ofHiil'orical Documents, Natural Hiitory, Mont saint_Michel___Hioire ct De_
&c~ By 5" WOODBINE PMZUSH Vice i'cription de Mont St. Michel en Normandie.
Prdmt of t," R97! cmgmpfmal SW69" Text par Hericher, dcfns par Bouet publis
and many year: Cbarge d'A'fzir: at Buemr par Bourdom Folio, 150 Pp and ,3 5mm
Ayrer. Thick 8vo. SemndEdltwmplater and "ful plate, executed in time! lithograph ,
ewaadcuts, al/b a valuable map 1y; Arrorwfmztlz, lmtb back umut 2 . 25 . I848
. . . , ,
' [19th, 75- 6(1- (original Pl'lce 145-) 1857' A handl'ome volume, intereing to the architect and archaologi.
can
Among the contributions
Continent, the work toofthe
our geography of the Sir
Vicc-Prcdcnt, South Amcri-
Woodbine
Genoa,
Wlth Remarks on the '
Chmate
Parifh, holds a very important place. Profeliing to he a fecond and its Inuence upon Invalids. By'HEuRY
edition of a former book, it is, in reality, almoft a new work, JONES BUNNETT, M_D_ I zmo. [10th 4s_
from the great quantity of 'eih matter it contains on the geo- , 844
l
graphy flatillics natural hillory and geology of this portion of .
the w0ild."P:!dmt of 1b: RuZval Geographical Society: Adda/3, on the March Of Hannibal from the
Colleccion de Memorias Cienticas. Por Rhone to the Alps. By HENRY LAWES
MARIANO EDUARDO DE RIVERO, Conful LONG- 3V0- "MP, 15- 5d- 133!
dzl Peru. 2. vols. 8vo. plate: and may, Copenhagen.The Travellers Hand
rwzd, 12s. 1857 book to Copenhagen and its Environs. By
A valuable collection of Mayo on the Natural Hillary, Geography, ANGLICANUS. 12mm with large map q,
Mineralogy, Climatology of Peru Chili New Granada 82c. -
&c. The author is well known as, the diiieovcrer and autlior of sgaland plan if Copenhagen and wmw'i'
the - Peruvian Antiquities. 1 21110. ([0117, 85. I 853
5I 51.
 70hr: Ruill Smith, 36', Soho Square, London.
The Scandinavian QIeltion.Pra8.-ical
Reections. By ARNLIOT GELLINA. Tranf
atetl from the Swediih original, by an Eng
gliih Scandinavian. 8vo. 50 pp. :d., Is. 1857
Defence for the full Hereditary Right,
according to the L. Regia of the Kings and Poems by PHILIP FRENEAU on Various
Royal Houfe of Denmark, efpecially Prince
Chriltian and his Spoufe. By CouNcILLoR
C. F. WEGENER. Tranated from the
Danifh. 8vo. :erwed, Is. 1853
Chelfea Athenaeum Lectures-No. I,
The Sources of Englifh Hiltory. By THOS.
WRIGHT, F.S.A. 8vo. Is. I859
N0. 2, Ancient Egypt.
GEORGE FARREN. 8vo. 1s. 6d.
Poems, partly of Rural Life, in National
Englilh. By the Rev. WILLIAM BARNEs, Dr. COTTON MATHERs Wonders of
author of Poems in the Dorfet Dialect." the Invible World, being an account of the
Izmo. cloth, 55. 184.6
The Refcue of Robert Burns, Feb.
1759.-A Centenary Poem. BY GEoRGE
STEPnENs, Profebr of Old Englilh in Co
penhagen Univerty. 8vo. Is. 1859
Revenge, or Womans Love, a Melo
drama, in 5 Ats. By GEORGE STEPHENS,
Profelfor of the Englilh Language in the
Univerty of Copenhagen. 3vo.fd., 35. 1857
This play exhibits both originality and poetic feeling.
Mirrour of Juices, written originally in
the old French, long before the Conqueft, and
many things added by ANDREW HORNE.
Tranflated by W. HUGHES, of Grays Inn.
A new edition. rzmo. cloth, as.
A curious, intereing, and authentic treatife on ancient Engliih
law. Andrew Home, the editor, was Chamberlain of London
AD. 328.
Saull (W. D.) On the Connetion be
tween Astronomical and Geological Pheno
mena, addrell'ed to the Geologil'ts of Europe
and America. 8vo. diagranz_.r,fd., as.
Dialed: of Ulller. Poor Rabbins
Ollminick, for the Town 0 Bilfawlt, con
taining varrious different things which ivvery
parfon ought tbe acquentit with, Wrote
down, Prentet, an Put out, jilt the way the
people fpakcs. By BILLY MCART. 8vo.
6d. 1861
Illuftrations, Hiftorical and Genealogical,
of the molt Ancient FAMILIES OF IRELAND,
(500) Members of which held Commiions
in King Jamess Service in the War of the
Revolution, wherein their refpetive Origins,
Achievements, Forfeitures, and ultimate deiti
53
nies, are fet forth. By JOHN DALTON,
BarriIler-at-Law, Author of the Hiltorv of
the County of Dublin," Drogheda,
Annals of the Boyles, &c. a thick vols.
8vo. pp. 14.00, cloth, 1. 15. 1860
Subjels, but chiey Illultrative of the Events
and Ators in the American War of Inde
pendence, reprintedfrom the rareeditionprinted
at Philadelphia in I 786, with a Preface. Thick
fcap. 8vo. elegantly printed, cloth, 6s. 1861
Freneau enjoyed the friendlhip of Adams, Franklin, je'erfon,
Madifon, and Munroe, and the laft three were his conant oor
refpondents while they lived. His Patriotic Songs and Ballads,
which were fuperior to any metrical competitions then written in
By America, were everywhere fung with enthual'm. See Grifwold's
1860 Poets and Poetry of America," and Duyckincks Cyclop.
of American Literature.
Trials of feveral Witches lately executed in
New England, and of the fevcral remarkable
curioties therein occurring. To which are
added Dr. INcREAsE MATHERs Further
Account of the Tryals, and Cafes of Con
fcience concerning Witchcrafts, and Evil
Spirits Perfonating Men. Reprintedfrom the
rare original editionrof 1693, with an Intro
dutory Preface. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 65. I861
Surtees (Robt.) Hiftory and Antiquities
of the County of Durham. 4. vols. folio,
manyne plater, whole cloth, lettered, ,Q I 8. 18s.
(pub. at 25.)
LARGE PAPER. 4. vols. royal
1840
. folio, hdrx, 20 (pub at 50.)
Vol. IV., including a Memoir of
the Author. by GEO. TAYLOR, Efq. Folio,
manyne plater, ,1; 1. 45. 184.0
Containing the city and fuburbs of Durham and Gainford, Bar
nard Cattle, Staindrop, and other Parifhes in the Ward of Dar.
lington (wanted by many fubfcribers.)
1854 Raine (Rev. James) Hiftory and Anti
quities of North Durham, as fob-divided into
the Shires of Norham, Illand, and Bedling.
ton, which from the Saxon Period until I844
conftituted part of the County of Durham,
but are now united to Northumberland. 2.
parts, complete, folio, ne plater, hd:., 1. ! 5s.
LARGE PAPER, {3. 155. 1830-52
The same (wanting the 5
plate: to Part 1.). Bd.r., 1. 55.
Part II. (wanting by man)
Suhuriherr). 18s.-LARGE PAPER, 5:. 1s.
The executors of the Rev. James Raine have recently fold by auc
tion the entire remaining copies of both Surtees and Raine'l
Hiories. The price: of thele work: will never be lower.
54
 "

j'obn Rull Smith, 36, Saba Square, London.

Saint Cuthbert, with an Account of the The Reliquary, a Depotory for Pre:
ltate in which his remains were found upon cious Relics, Legendary, Biographical, and
the opening of his Tomb in Durham Ca Hiltorical, illullrative of the Habits, Cultoms,
thedral, I817. By the Rev. JAMES RAINE. and Purl'uits of our Forefathers. Edited by
4J0. plate: and woodrurr, bdr. (a euerjy intere LLEWELLYN JEWITT, F.S.A. 8vo. i/luf
ing 1101.), 105. 6d. (pub at ,(jr. rrs. 6d.) 1828 trated wit/r engrawinge, publl/lled quarter! ,
From the four corners of the earth they come, as. 6d. per No.
To kiss this lhriue-this mortal-breathing faint."

Hiltorical Account of the Epifcopal

Callie or Palace of Auckland. By the Rev. PUBLICATIONS OF THE C/IXTON
JAMES Rama, Author of the Hiliory of SOCIETY.
North Durham. Royal 4.to.ne wie-wr, par OF CHRONICLES AND OTHER WRITINGS
trait: and[ea/J, clot/1, 105. 6d. (original price ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE HISTORY
1. rs.) 1852 AND MISCELLANEOUS LITERATURE OF
Catterick Church, Yorklhire. A cor THE MIDDLE AGES.

reel copy of the contract for its building in Ung'fbrmly printed in 8110. will: EngI/ll Preface:
14.12. Illultrated with Remarks and Notes and Noter. Offe'veral if the Volume: only
by the Rev. JAMES RAINE. Wit/r Ibirteen no rapier have been printed, and only t/zree
plate: of wieww, ele'vatiam, and detail:, by A. jet: ran be rampleied.
SALVIN, Arrhite. 4.to. LARGE PAPER,
Chronicon Henrici de Silgrave. Now
dot/1, 9s. (pub. at 18s.) 1834.
rlt printed from the Cotton MS. By C.
St. Anfelme ; Notice Biographique, Lit Home. 5s.6d.
teraire et Philol'ophique. Par M. A. CHARM A, Gaimar (Geo'irey) Anglo-Norman
Profell'eur de Philolophie a Caen. 8vo. je-wed,
Metrical Chronicle of the Anglo-Saxon
3s. 6d. 1 8 53
Kings. Printed for the rlt time entire.
A Hand-Lift to the Early Englilh With Appendix, containing the Lay of
Literature preferved in the Douce Collec
Havelok the Dane, the Legend of Ernulpll,
tion in the Bodleian Library, fele'ted from
and Life of Hereward the Saxon. Edited by
the printed Catalogue of that Collection.
T. WRIGHT, Efq., F.S.A., pp. 2.54. (only to
By j. O. HALLIWELL. 8vo. clot/1, only 5:
be lmd in ajet).
printed, 16s. 1860
The only complete edition; that in the Monumenta Hiliorica
---- The fame, of the Malone Col Britannica," printed by the Record Commiion, is incomplete.
]etion in the Bodleian. 8vo. [lot/z, only 51
La Revolte du Comte de Warwick
printed, r r s. z 8 6o
Thel'e Lilts comprile the principal volumes of Early Englilh Litera contre le Roi Edouard IV. Now rlt printed
ture prd'erved in the Dance and Malone colleions. They are from a MS. at Ghent; to which is added a
printed for the me of thol'e ftudents who do not care for the French Letter, concerning Lady Jane Grey
modern portion of thol'e colleions, and who find a folio volume
in inconvenient for conftant reference.
and Queen Mary, from a M5. at Bruges.
Edited by DR. GILES. 3s. 6d.
Curioties of Modern Shakefpeare Criti
cifm. By J. O. HALLIWELL. 8vo., rwill: Walteri Abbatis Dervenlis Epiltolae.
the rst fanimile of the Dulrwielz letter, Now rlt printed from a MS. in St. John's
.rewed, rs. v 1853 College, Cambridge. By C. MEss1TER,4.s. 6d.
Obfervations on Some of the Manufcript Benedicti Abbatis Petriburgens de
Emendations (in Collier: volume) of the Text Vita et Miraculis St. Thomx Cantaur. Now
of Shakefpeare, and are they copyright? By rlt printed from MSS. at Paris and Lam
J. O. HALLIWELL. 8vo. sewed, 6d. 1853 beth. By DR. GILES. ros.
strictures on Mr. Hamiltons Inquiry Galfridi le Baker de Swinbroke, Chroni
into the Genuinenel's of the MS. Corretions
con Angliae temp. Edward II. et III. Now
in J. Payne Colliers Annotated Shakefpeare,
folio, 1632.. By SCRUTATOR. 8vo. rewed, rlr printed. By DR. GILES. 10S.
n. 1860 Epiltolze Herberti de Lolinga, primi
Propofed Emendations to the Text of Epilcopi Norwicenlis, et Oberti de Clara, et
Shakelpeares Plays. By Swxurau Jznvrs. Elmeri Prioris Cantuariens. Now rll
810. [em/ed, rs. r860 printed. By CoL. ANSTRUTHER. 8s.
55 56
 John Russell Smith, 36, Soho Square, Lmwltm.
Om
LegendaryTales of the Ancient Britons, Kynance Cove; or, the Cornish Smugglers,
rehearsed from the Early Chronicles. By a. Tale of the Last Century. By W. B.
Mrs. LOUISA]. MENZIES. Fcp. 8vo,cloth. FORFAR, author of Ponlowan, Penger
35. 1864 sick Castle, 6%., (9%. Fcap. 8vo, boards,
Contents :--1. Esyllt and Sabrina.2. Lear and his as. 1865
Three Daughters-3. Cynedda and Morgan-4. The
Brothers Bell and Bun-5. Ellidure the Compas A Perambulation of Kent, containing the
sionate. 6. Alban of Verulam.7. Vortigem.
Description, Hystorie, and Customs of that
8. Cadwallon and the Final Struggle of the Britons.
Shire. Written by WILLIAM LAMBARD,
The Dialect of Leeds and its Neighbour of Lz'm'olnes Imze, Gem. Thick 8vo, clot/1.
hood, illustrated by Conversations and 55. (original price 125) 1826
Tales of Common Life, etc. To which are The rst county history published, and one of the most
added a Copious Glossary, Notices of the amusing and naive old books that can be imagined.

various Antiquities, Manners, and Cus Annals of Windsor, being a History of

toms, and general Folk-Lore of the Dis
trict. Thick tzmo, pp. 458, clot/z. 65 1862
This is undoubtedly the best work hitherto published TIGHE and]. E. DAVIS, Esqrs. In 2 thick
on the dialects of Yorkshire in general, and of Leeds
in particular. The author, we believe one of our
fellow townsmen-for his introductory remarks are
dated Leeds, March, 186l,has used not only great
industry, but much keen observation, and has pro
duced a book which will everywhere be received as a.
valuable addition to the archaeological literature of
England."-Lceds lntclligencer.
the Castle and Town, with some Account
of Eton and Places adjacent. By R. R.
vols, royal 8vo, z'llnrlrated with many en
gravings, coloured and plain, extra clol'll.
1. 55. (original price 4. 45.)
Long/nuns, 1858
An early application is necessary, as but few copies re
main on sale.

Liber Albus: the White Book of the

PUBLICATIONS OF THE ANGLIA
City of London. Compiled A.D. 1419, by
CHRISTIAN/1 SOCIETY.
JOHN CARPENTER, Common Clerk,
RICHARD WHITTINGTON, Mayor. Trans Giraldus Cambrensis, De Instructione
Principum, with 8. Preface, Chronological
lated from the original Latin and Anglo
Abstract and Marginal Notes (in English),
Norman by H. T. Riley, M.A. 4t0, pp. by the Rev. ]. S. BREWER. 8vo, boards,85s6.
672 (original price 185.), lllefew remaining 1 4
copies (red, in clol/z, at 9s./zolf morocco Now rst printed from the Manuscript in the Cottonian
(Roxburglze style), 10:. 6a'.w/zole bound Library, particularly illustrating the Reign of Henry
in vellum, romaine edges, 12r.--wlzole mo II. Among our earlier chroniclers, there is not a
room, car/nine edges, 13:. 6d. 1862 more lively writer than Giraldus de Barri.
Extensively devoted to details which must of necessity Chronicon luona'sterii de B61102 wlth a
interest those who care to know something more Preface, Chronological Abstract, and Mar
about their forefathers than the mere fact that they ginal Notes (in English), by the Editor.
have existed. Many of them-until recently con 8vo, boards. 55. 184.6
signed to oblivion ever since the passing away of the
A very curious History of Battle Abbey, in Sussex, by
remote generations to which they belonged-inti
one of the Monks. Printed from a MS. in the Cot
mately connected with the social condition, usages,
tonian Library.
and manners of the people whouncouth, unlearned,
ill-housed, ill-fed, and comfortless though they were,
still formed England's mostimportant, most wealthy,
Liber Eliensis, ad dem Codicum Va
and most inuential community throughout the riorum. Vol. I. (all printed), with English
chequered and troublous times of the thirteenth and Preface and Notes, by the Rev. D. Stewart,
fourteenth centuries. During this period, in fact, of the College, Ely. 8vo, boards. 5s. 184.8
there is hardly a phase or feature of English national An important chronicle of the early transactions con
life upon which, in R greater or less degree, from nected with the Monastery of Ely, supposed to have
these pages of the " Luann ALB us, some light is not been compiled by Richard the Monk, between 1108
reected. and 1181.
The above three volumes are all the Society printed.
The Lands End District: its Antiquities, They are well worthy of being placed on the same
shelf with the Camden, Caxton, Surtoes, and Che
Natural History, Natural Phenomena, and tham's Societies publications. From the limited
Scenery; also a Brief Memoir of Richard number of members of the Society, the books are
Trevithick, C.E. By RICHARD EDMONDS little known. J. R. Smith having become the pro
prietor of the few remaining copies, recommends an
(late qfPenzanoe). 8vo, maps, {Ila/es, and
early purchase.
woodcuts, clot/l. 7s. 6d. 1862
 John Russell Smith, 36, Soho Square, London.
I

The New Testament, translated from AJournal of Summer Time in the Country;
Gricsbachs Text. By SAMUEL SHARPE, By ROBERT ARIS W1 LLMOTT, some time
Author of the History of Egypt, &c. Fifth Incumbent of Bear Wood, Berks. Fourth
Edition, 12mo, pp. 412, wellprz'ulea', clot/z, edition, to which is added an Introductory
red edges. 15. 6d. 1 862 Memoir by his Sister. Foolscap 8vo, ele
The aim of the translator has been to give the meaning ganlly rm/ed by WIt Ming/mm, eirfm
and idiom of the Greek as far as possible in English
words. This book is printed in paragraphs (the
clot/z. 5s.
This Journal of Summer Time ' is a genial gossip of
verses of the authorised version are numbered in the
literary matters under the various days of the month
margin) the speeches by inverted commas, and the
from May to August. It is full of anecdote, and full
quotations from the Old Testament " in italics.
of interest ; and is a sort of literary natural history,
Those passages which seem to be poetry in a smaller
like that of Selborne, by good Gilbert White. The
type. It is entirely free from any motive to enforce
observations, the reading, the meditations of a well
doctrinal points. Five large impressions of the
trained, well-lled mind, give this volume its charm,
volume suiciently test its value. The price now
and make it one which even the best-informed reader
places it within the reach of all classes.
may wile away an hour with in recalling his own
Upon the whole we must admit that Mr. Sharpe's is
wanderings in the literary elds. The great glory of
the most correct English Version in existence, either
this book is that it is thoroughly natural. It does
of the whole or any portion of the New Testament."
not aim at line writing or sensation stories, but jots
--The Eeeleeimtie. quoted with approval by the
down from day to day such memoranda as a. well
English C'hurehnwn, 18th Dec. 1862.
stored mind, familiar with the great treasures of our
The Conquest of Britain by the Saxons. literature, would give forth in the quiet of a country
A Harmony of the History of the Britons, parsonage, when Summer smiled over the fields and
woods, and a garden gave forth its pleasant sights
the Works of Gildas, the Brut, and the and sounds.-Bi1'mingham Journal.
Saxon Chronicle, with reference to the
Events of the Fifth and Sixth Centuries. Names of the Roman Catholics, Non
By DANIEL HENRY HAIG H, D.D. Thick jurors, and others, who refused to take
8vo, plum of Runz'c lnscrzlotz'ans, cloth. the Oaths to King George I., together with
15s. 1861 their Titles, Additions, and Places of
Abode, the Parishes and Townships where
The Anglo-Saxon Saxas. An Examina their Lands lay, the Names of the then
tion of their Value as Aids to History,
Tenants, and the Annual Value of them as
serving as a Sequel to The Conquest of
returned by themselves. Collected by Mr.
Britain by the Saxons. By DANIEL HENRY COSIN, the Secretary to the Commissioners
HAIGH, D.D. 8vo, clot/z. 8s. 6d. 1861 of the Forfeited Estates. Rerz'ntedfrom
It analyses and throws new historical evidence on the
origin of the poems of Bocwulf, the Lament 0f Deor,
f/ze Edition of 1745. 8vo, clot/z. 55. 1862
the Saga. of Waldcre, Scyld Seeng, the Fight at A curious book for the topographer and genealogist.
Finncsham, the Story of Horn, the Lay of Hilde
brand, 6m, dtc.
Tiw ,- or a View of the Roots and Stems
of the English as a Teutonic Tongue. By
Celtic Inscriptions on Gaulic and British
the Rev. W. BARNES, B.D., author of the
Coins; intended to supply Materials for
Dorset Poems, Philological Grammar,
the Early History of Great Britain, with :1
Anglo-Saxon Delectus, &c. Fcp. 8vo,
Glossary of Archaic Celtic \Vords, and an
clo/lz. 5s. 1862
Atlas of Coins. By BEALE POSTE. 8vo, ' 1 hold that my primary roots are the roots of all the
many engravings, clef/i. 10s. 6d. 1862 Teutonic languages ; and if my view is the true one,
it must ultimately be taken up by the German and.
The Coins of the Ancient Britons, ar other Teutonic granimarians, and applied to their
ranged and described by John Evans, languages.-The Author.
F.S.A., and engraved by F. W. Fairholt.
Thick 8vo, many plales and cuts, cloth.
Gleanings in Graveyards : a Collection of
1. 1s. 1864 Curious Epitaphs. Collated and compiled
History of the Violin and other Instru by H. E. NORFOLK. SccomlEdz'lz'on, post
8vo, clot/z. 2s. 6d. 1861
ments played on with a Bow, from the
Earliest Times to the Present, also an History of the Nonjurors : their Con
Account of the Principal Makers, English troversies and Writings, with Remarks on
and Foreign. By WILLIAM SANDYs. Esq., some of the Rubrics in the Book of Com
F.S.A., and SIMON ANDREW FORSTER. mon Prayer. By the Rev. THOMAS LATH
Thick 8vo, pp. 408, will; many engravings, BURY, M.A. Thick 8vo, clollz. 65 (pub at
clot/r. 14s. 1864 14s) 1845
 . i _ -~ 5 ,. wt

i. . \F, "| v " QR-Raff, "I;

'._"'y"",r\ ' I l .. uio pxvu ,_
_ . . , >

\ |~,..'&~1
' \~h'\'ql . :11 v;.,~Iq.: M

v
. I {47 .1;-.~-~-J
211,512 I I _.; - \ -/ Ann-[~-' A,

_~<la4 3.4 I b,
iv" 1 ~y
:n 3,! .I , _ . . I - u
x . ~ '
' r 1- z-hva'ti 19- . D '
-
Q
V ' n "
.. ~ . " l"
;-~.J l up ' . a I .
I v I i
v . V r ' I 's >1 -
a a ' i 13' . J ? O I ' . a - I
.~ I F A . r(~ I; , i q. ' 0 Q i _

I t - _ A" 1| >.) '' \ 1

I-I # V >.~
~- I . ' - I.4.
, _' . , I. I I" - 0
l ' " " " ' "a V A )v a f ' v I! 'v" I ' ' ' " _ ~
_ " n,
I \ 3 . _:'\ ~ , s' i,
I O t .Iu
|u...\
v W "
:
. ' I
..7r'_
l V
. 1a,; \" l
. v D 4
w
V
. 'l v
I

' . it ' " f 1;;- 1 ~ - Q

~ . . , I I , -
X. '0 _ ) . .'-\ (
a I I \ I y , .

I v Ln
o ' .
0 - 1. . I" 1
f P.
j).
' . v
A, I \ i \ I
F I I \ r l; I _ \ , s) .[ 9w f \
Y \ v 4 c" ' A. '
\ Q i '. . y: b '- 14- _ '

\
.
\; v
-
\1 '
' '- "
'9 '
inn-#7 "f-
i. \ ' i
'~r:~"~..
~
'
~ - - >I I '
?
r
' uul

'
J. '
-
Q J..I . w
N - 7r! v h 0
:-. J' '
! v
..- '~" _ ,
3. "I. I u . ~Af ' ' ~\ - N a. g c -
u V- n ~ , ' |
. 1| 7 ' q I r " 4. .l a -

.. . - a \, >. , - '~
. , ' Q " ' J ' ' "3
--.I'... " J -\ ' .4 > I
i ' n
I :